Whitakers 2015

Citation preview

ItKIJ

ffiTiTyiTn [TTjjTTT

WHITAKER’S is the ultimate single-volume reference source packed with thousands of facts, figures, overviews and statistics relating to the UK and the world. Using Whitaker’s you can find out about • The Scottish referendum • Government spending • MP’s pay and allowances • Astronomical phenomena • Sporting world records • The order of succession ...and much, much more! Contents include CURRENT AFFAIRS • Monthly summaries of the year's news • Reviews of the year 2013-14 covering the arts, science, politics and sport COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD • In-depth profiles of each country • Maps and flags • Air distances between international airports • UK overseas territories GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS • Complete UK results from the European Parliament election • National and local government infrastructure • MPs, government departments and public bodies LAW AND ORDER • Courts, judges and tribunals • Police and prison services • A guide to UK law covering births, deaths and marriages, divorce, wills, human rights and jury service TIME AND SPACE • Calendar information • Astronomical data for the year 2015 • Details of the first major solar eclipse visible in the UK since 2003 • Tides and tidal predictions (continued on the inside thick cover)

This book is provided for use in the Reference Department only. It must not be taken away. Books should be used with great care, and not injured or defaced in any way.

Location

OTb'2-

C 03 02524 8

Accession

WHITAKER’S 2015

west DurcARTor.sHinE HER ARIES The traditional design of the title page for Whitaker's Almanack which has appeared in each edition since 1868

BLOOMSBURY LONDON • NEW DELHI • NEW YORK • SYDNEY

Bloomsbury Publishing Pic. 50 Bedford Square, London WC1B 3 DP

WHITAKER’S, the ‘W’ Trident logo and the Diana logo are trademarks of Bloomsbury Publishing Pic.

Whitaker’s Almanack published annually since 1868 147th edition © 2014 Bloomsbury Publishing Pic.

Whitaker’s was compiled with the assistance of Amnesty International; HM Revenue and Customs; Keesing’s

www.bloomsbury.com

Worldwide; Oxford Cartographers; Press Association; Transparency International: the global coalition against corruption; UK Hydrographic Office; and WM/Reuters.

Bloomsbury Publishing, London, New Delhi, New York and Sydney

Material was reproduced from (in addition to that indicated): CIA World Factbook 2014; Human Development Indicators 2013 published by the UN Development

STANDARD EDITION Cloth covers 978-1-4729-0929-9

Programme and UN Statistics published by UN Data; World Economic Outlook Database 2013 © International

CONCISE EDITION Paperback 978-1-4729-0931-2 JACKET PHOTOGRAPHS Main image: Crowds of ‘No’ campaigners attend a 'Better Together’ rally in Trafalgar Square, London ahead of the Scottish independence referendum. © Jonathan Brady/PA Wire/Press Association Images Spine: The Whitaker’s trident, Whitaker's Almanack 1869 Top, from left to right: 1. Nelson Mandela during a state visit to Sweden in 1999. ©Jan Collsioo/TT News Agency/Press Association Images 2. FIFA World Cup 2014: In the Uruguay v England match, Uruguay’s Luis Suarez (centre) celebrates scoring their first goal of the game with team mates. © EMPICS Sport/Press Association Images 3. Russian President Vladimir Putin holds a globe presented to him during a visit to a youth educational forum at a youth camp near Lake Seliger, Russia on 29 August 2014. © Mikhail Klimentyev/AP/Press Association Images 4. Syrian People’s Protection Units fight against Islamic State (IS) in Rabia, Mosul, Iraq on 6 August 2014. © AA / TT/TT News Agency/Press Association Images Typeset in the UK by RefineCatch Ltd, Bungay, Suffolk NR35 1EF

Monetary Fund; World Development Indicators 2014 published by The World Bank; Stockholm International Peace Research Institute (SIPRI) 2014; Press Freedom Score 2014 © Reporters Without Borders. Crown copyright material is reproduced with the permission of the Controller of Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. Government cabinet lists and embassy details are sourced from People in Power©, Cambridge International Reference on Current Affairs Ltd (W www.circaworld.com). People in Power provides a constantly updated service at www.peopleinpower.com The publishers make no representation, express or implied, with regard to the accuracy of the information contained in this book and cannot accept legal responsibility for any errors or omissions that take place. A CIP catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library. EDITORIAL STAFF Executive Editor: Ruth Northey Senior Project Editor/Infographic Design: Oli Lurie Editorial Assistants: James McCall (International); Rachel Nickolds; Lydia Wassan Head of Yearbooks: Katy McAdam

Printed and bound in Italy by L.E.G.O. S.p.A.

MIX

FSC www.fsc.org

Thanks to Omer Ali, Lucy Beevor; John Bromham; Rob Hardy; Stephen Kershaw; Elizabeth Kingston; Peter Macdonald; Hilary Marsden; Graham Relf

Paper from responsible sources

FSC® C023419

Special thanks to Gordon Taylor

WEST DUNBARTONSHIRE

CONTRIBUTORS (where not listed) Sheridan Williams (Astronomy); Anthea Lipsett, Caroline Macready (Education); Clive Longhurst (Insurance); Graham Bartram (Flags); Duncan Murray, Chris Priestley

LIBRARIES

(Legal Notes); Matthew Chorley (Sport); Jill Papworth (Taxation); and Philip Eden (Weather)

C 03 0252418 Askews & Holts

13-Nov-2014

032.02

£50.00

WESDU

3

CONTENTS PREFACE

THE YEAR 2015 2015 Calendar 2016 Calendar Forthcoming Events Centenaries

8 9 10 12

UNITED KINGDOM The UK in Figures The National Flag

THE ROYAL FAMILY

15 19

20

Private Secretaries Finance Military Ranks and Titles Kings and Queens The House of Windsor Descendants of Queen Victoria

24 26 28 31 35 36

PRECEDENCE

38

PEERAGE

40

Hereditary Peers Life Peers Lords Spiritual Courtesy Titles and Peers’ Surnames Orders of Chivalry Baronetage and Knightage The Order of St John Dames Decorations and Medals Chiefs of Clans in Scotland Privy Council

PARLIAMENT

41 60 69 70 76 79 104 105 109 112 113

117

Members of Parliament General Elections Results

128 135

By-election Results

173

THE GOVERNMENT AND PUBLIC BODIES

175

The Cabinet Government Departments Executive Agencies Non-ministerial Government Departments

175 178 189 193

Public Bodies

197

REGIONAL GOVERNMENT

217

London Wales

217 221

Scotland Referendum Northern Ireland

226 236 237

EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT

242

LOCAL GOVERNMENT

245

Political Composition of Councils England Principal Cities

251 256 257

English County Councils London Borough Councils District Councils Metropolitan Borough Councils Unitary Councils London The City Guilds Wales Scotland Northern Ireland Isle of Man Channel Islands

LAW AND ORDER Law Courts and Offices Scottish Judicature Northern Ireland Judicature Tribunals Ombudsman Services Police Prisons

DEFENCE Salaries Pensions

EDUCATION The Education System Universities Professional Education Independent Schools National Academies Research Councils

HEALTH

263 263 264 267 268 270 272 275 278 283 285 286

288 288 295 297 299 305 308 312

316 325 327

328 328 346 356 365 374 376

379

National Health Service

379

SOCIAL WELFARE

385

Social Services National Insurance Pensions War Pensions Tax Credits Benefits

UTILITIES AND TRANSPORT Water Energy Transport

RELIGION Religion in the UK Churches

COMMUNICATIONS Postal Services Telecommunications Internet

THE ENVIRONMENT Conservation and Heritage World Heritage Sites

385 386 387 390 391 392

399 399 402 407

416 416 422

443 443 444 446

448 448 457

4

HERITAGE

459

Historic Buildings and Monuments Museums and Galleries Sights of London Hallmarks

467 475 482

BANKING AND FINANCE

484

British Currency Banking and Personal Finance Financial Services Regulation National Savings National Debt London Stock Exchange Economic Statistics Cost of Living Insurance

TAXATION Income Tax Value Added Tax Stamp Duty

459

484 488 491 493 494 495 496 498 500

504 504 517 518

LEGAL NOTES

520

Intellectual Property

545

THE MEDIA Broadcasting Television Radio The Press Newspapers Periodicals

ORGANISATIONS Trade and Professional Bodies Trade Unions Sports Bodies Clubs Charities and Societies

547 547 547 550 552 552 556

561 561 565 569 574

Countries of the World A-Z The North and South Poles UK Overseas Territories

634 928 931

THE YEAR 2013-14 Events UK Affairs Arts and Media Crimes and Legal Affairs Environment and Science Sport International Affairs Obituaries Archaeology Architecture Art Business and Finance Conservation Natural Environment Built Heritage Dance Film Literature The Media Television Radio The Press Internet Classical Music and Opera Pop Music Parliament Acts of Parliament Science and Discovery Sports Results Sports Records Theatre Weather

943 943 945 948 950 951 954 965 967 971 977 980 983 983 986 988 992 995 999 999

1000 1001 1002 1004

1010 1013 1018

1020 1025 1050 1053 1057

576

TIME AND SPACE THE WORLD The World in Figures Air Distances Travel Overseas European Union International Organisations

Astronomy Time Measurement and Calendars

591 598 599

Tidal Predictions

1065 1123 1137

601 611

Abbreviations Index

1144 1148

5

PREFACE

At the start of 2014, when the process of updating Whitaker’s was already well underway, the Scottish referendum on independence seemed an awfully long way off, and all thoughts (and hopes) were firmly on the World Cup in Brazil. Despite England’s 2-1 defeat by Italy, nobody really thought they would be out in the group stage and the mood was confident prior to their match against Uruguay, particularly as the weather was forecast to be rainy and 16°C! However, it was not to be, and it seemed that while everyone’s focus had been on the world sporting arena the ‘yes’ campaign for an independent Scotland had gathered a considerable amount of momentum. Internationally, the political landscape was also changing rapidly. Following internal civil unrest in the Ukraine at the start of the year, events took an unexpected turn when Russia annexed Crimea on 18 March; amid signs of a build-up of Russian forces on Ukraine’s eastern border, US President Barack Obama urged Moscow to ‘move back its troops’ and lower tensions. In Syria, the civil war moved to a new level as Islamic State (IS) increased their campaign of terror causing prime minister David Cameron to raise the UK security threat level to ‘severe’ on 29 August, while US-led strikes on IS targets extended from Iraq into Syria on 22 September. In the end, the result of the Scottish referendum was a ‘no’ to independence, but the ‘yes’ campaign had an unexpected level of support, forcing the ‘Better Together’ campaigners to pull out all the stops in the weeks leading up to polling day. When the no result was declared on 19 September the Scottish National Party leader Alex Salmond felt he had no option but to resign as first minister and step down from the leadership of the SNP. Nevertheless, the referendum has changed the UK’s political thinking, with serious questions already being raised about further devolving powers to the regions. The Whitaker’s team has worked very hard as always to bring you this fully updated 147th edition, spending many thousands of hours gathering the information, checking facts and qualifying data. I would like to take this opportunity to welcome our new astronomy contributor Sheridan Williams on board and draw attention to the new page in the astronomy chapter detailing the solar eclipse which will take place on 20 March 2015. I would also like to say a special thank you to Sheridan’s predecessor, Gordon Taylor, for his lengthy contribution to Whitaker’s. Ruth Northey Executive Editor

7

THE YEAR 2015 CHRONOLOGICAL CYCLES AND ERAS Dominical Letter Epact Golden Number (Lunar Cycle) Julian Period Roman Indiction Solar Cycle

MUSLIM D 10 II

6728 8

Al-Hijra (Muslim new year) Ashura Ramadan, first day Eid-ul-Fitr Hajj Eid-ul-Adha

25 Oct 2014 3 Nov 2014 18 Jun

17 Jul 21 Sep 23 Sep

8

SIKH Beginning ‘Muslim year AH 1436 Japanese year Heisei 27 Roman year 2768 AUC Regnal year 64 Chinese year of the Goat or Sheep Sikh new year Hindu new year (Chaitra) Indian (Saka) year 1937 ‘Jewish year AM 5776

25 Oct 2014 1 Jan 14 Jan 6 Feb 19 Feb 14 Mar 21 Mar 22 Mar 14 Sep

* Year begins at sunset on the previous day

RELIGIOUS CALENDARS CHRISTIAN Epiphany Presentation of Christ in the Temple Ash Wednesday The Annunciation Palm Sunday Maundy Thursday Good Friday Easter Day (western churches) Easter Day (Eastern Orthodox) Rogation Sunday Ascension Day Pentecost (Whit Sunday) Trinity Sunday Corpus Christi All Saints’ Day Advent Sunday Christmas Day HINDU Makar Sankranti Vasant Panchami (Sarasvati Puja) Shivaratri Holi Chaitra (Spring new year) Ram Navami Raksha-bandhan Krishna Janmashtami Ganesh Chaturthi, first day Navaratri festival (Durga Puja), first day Dussehra Diwali (New Year festival of lights), first day JEWISH Purim Pesach (Passover), first day Shavuot (Feast of Weeks), first day Rosh Hashanah (Jewish new year) Yom Kippur (Day of Atonement) Succot (Feast of Tabernacles), first day Hanukkah, first day

Birthday of Guru Gobind Singh Ji 1 Chet (Sikh new year)

5 Jan 14 Mar

fHola Mohalla 14 Apr Baisakhi 13 Apr ^Birthday of Guru Nanak Dev Ji 14 Apr Martyrdom of Guru Arjan Dev Ji 16 Jun Martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji 24 Nov f This festival is currently celebrated according to the lunar calendar: 6 Mar in 2015 j: This festival is also celebrated according to the lunar calendar: 25 Nov in 2015

CIVIL CALENDAR 6 Jan 2 Feb 18 Feb 25 Mar 29 Mar 2 Apr 3 Apr 5 Apr 12 Apr 10 May 14 May 24 May 31 May 4 Jun 1 Nov 29 Nov 25 Dec

14 Jan 24 Jan

Duchess of Cambridge’s birthday Countess of Wessex’s birthday Accession of the Queen Duke of York’s birthday St David’s Day Commonwealth Day Earl of Wessex’s birthday St Patrick’s Day Birthday of the Queen St George’s Day Europe Day Coronation Day Duke of Edinburgh’s birthday The Queen’s Official Birthday Duke of Cambridge’s birthday Duchess of Cornwall’s birthday Princess Royal’s birthday Remembrance Sunday Lord Mayor’s Day Prince of Wales’birthday Wedding Day of the Queen St Andrew’s Day

9 Jan 20 Jan 6 Feb 19 Feb 1 Mar 9 Mar 10 Mar 17 Mar 21 Apr 23 Apr 9 May 2 Jun 10 Jun 13 Jun 21 Jun 17 Jul 15 Aug

8 Nov 14 Nov 14 Nov 20 Nov 30 Nov

17 Feb 6 Mar 21 Mar 28 Mar 29 Aug 5 Sep 17 Sep 13 Oct 22 Oct 11 Nov

5 Mar 4 Apr 24 May 14 Sep 23 Sep 28 Sep 7 Dec

LEGAL CALENDAR LAW TERMS Hilary Term Easter Term Trinity Term Michaelmas Term

14 Apr to 22 May

QUARTER DAYS

TERM DAYS

England, Wales and Northern Ireland Lady - 25 Mar Midsummer - 24 Jun Michaelmas - 29 Sep Christmas -25 Dec

12 Jan to 1 Apr

2 Jun to 31 Jul 1 Oct to 21 Dec

Scotland Candlemas - 28 Feb Whitsunday - 28 May Lammas - 28 Aug Martinmas - 28 Nov

8

The Year 2015

2015 JANUARY Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday APRIL Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

4 5 6 7 1 8 2 9 3 10

11 12 13 14 15 16 17

18 19 20 21 22 23 24

25 26 27 28 29 30 31

5 6 7 1 8 2 9 3 10 4 11

12 19 26 13 20 27 14 21 28 15 22 29 16 23 30 17 24 18 25

JULY Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

5 12 19 6 13 20 7 14 21 1 8 15 22 2 9 16 23 3 10 17 24 4 11 18 25

26 27 28 29 30 31

OCTOBER Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

FEBRUARY Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday MAY Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

1 8 15 2 9 16 3 10 17 4 11 18 5 12 19 6 13 20 7 14 21

10 11 12 13 14

1 2

3 4 5 6 7 8 9

1

2 3 4 5 6 7 8

9 16 23 30 10 17 24 31 11 18 25 12 19 26 13 20 27 14 21 28 15 22 29

AUGUST Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

MARCH Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

22 23 24 25 26 27 28

17 18 19 20 21 15 22 16 23

24 31 25 26 27 28 29 30

NOVEMBER 4 11

1

18 25 5 12 19 26 6 13 20 27 7 14 21 28 8 15 22 29

2 9 16 23 30 3 10 17 24 31

Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

8 15 9 16 10 17 11 18 12 19 13 20 14 21

22 29 23 30 24 25 26 27 28

JUNE Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

1 8 15 2 9 16 3 10 17 4 11 18 5 12 19 6 13 20 7 14 21

22 29 23 30 24 31 25 26 27 28

14 15 16 17 18 19 20

21 28 22 29 23 30 24

5 6

7 8 9 10 11 12 13

1 2 3 4 5

6 7 8 9 10 11 12

13 20 27 14 21 28 15 22 29 16 23 30 17 24 18 25 19 26

1 2 3 4

SEPTEMBER Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday DECEMBER Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

1 2 3 4 5

6 13 7 14 8 15 9 16 10 17 11 18 12 19

25 26 27

20 21 22 23 24

27 28 29 30 31

25 26

PUBLIC HOLIDAYS

England and Wales

Scotland

Northern Ireland

New Year St Patrick’s Day *Good Friday Easter Monday Early May Spring

1 January)-

1, 2f January

3 April 6 April

3 April

1 January)" 17 March 3 April 6 April

4 Mayf 25 May

4 May 25 Mayf

Battle of the Boyne Summer

31 August

St Andrew’s Day ‘Christmas

25, 28 December

3 August 30 November§ 25"j* * * §, 28 December

4 Mayf 25 May 13 July* 31 August 25, 28 December

* In England, Wales and Northern Ireland, Christmas Day and Good Friday are common law holidays f Subject to royal proclamation £ Subject to proclamation by the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland § The St Andrew’s Day Holiday (Scotland) Bill was approved by parliament on 29 November 2006; it does not oblige employers to change their existing pattern of holidays but provides the legal framework in which the St Andrew’s Day bank holiday could be substituted for an existing local holiday from another date in the year Note: In the Channel Islands, Liberation Day is a bank and public holiday

Calendar, Public Holidays

9

2016 JANUARY Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday

FEBRUARY Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

Friday Saturday

3 4 5 6 7 1 8 2 9

10 17 24 31 11 18 25 12 19 26 13 20 27 14 21 28 15 22 29 16 23 30

APRIL Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

3 4 5 6 7 1 8 2 9

10 11 12 13 14 15 16

JULY Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

3 10 17 4 11 18 5 12 19 6 13 20 7 14 21 1 8 15 22 2 9 16 23

24 31 25 26 27 28 29 30

AUGUST Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

OCTOBER Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

2 9 16 3 10 17 4 11 18 5 12 19 6 13 20 7 14 21 1 8 15 22

23 30 24 31 25 26 27 28 29

NOVEMBER Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

1 2 3 4 5 6

7 8 9 10 11 12 13

14 15 16 17 18 19 20

21 28 22 29 23 24 25 26 27

MARCH Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

8 9 10 11 12 13 14

15 16 17 18 19 20 21

22 29 23 30 24 31 25 26 27 28

JUNE Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

7 8 9 10 11 12 13

14 15 16 17 18 19 20

21 22 23 24 25 26 27

SEPTEMBER Sunday 4 Monday 5 Tuesday 6 Wednesday 7 Thursday 1 8 Friday 2 9 Saturday 3 10

18 19 20 21 15 22 16 23 17 24

25 26 27 28 29 30

6 7 8 9 10 11 12

13 20 27 14 21 28 15 22 29 16 23 30 17 24 18 25

DECEMBER Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

11 12 13 14 15 16 17

25 26 27 28 29 30 31

MAY 17 24 18 25 19 26 20 27 21 28 22 29 23 30

Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1 2 3 4 5 6

1 2 3 4 5

28 29 30 31

19 26

6 7 8 9 10 11 12

13 20 27 14 21 28 15 22 29 16 23 30 17 24 31 18 25 19 26

5 6 7 1 8 2 9 3 10 4 11

12 19 26 13 20 27 14 21 28 15 22 29 16 23 30 17 24 18 25

1 2 3 4 5

4 5 6 7 1 8 2 9 3 10

11 12 13 14

18 19 20 21 22 23 24

PUBLIC HOLIDAYS

England and Wales

Scotland

Northern Ireland

New Year St Patrick’s Day *Good Friday Easter Monday Early May Spring Battle of the Boyne Summer St Andrew’s Day ‘Christmas

1 January-!

1, 4f January

25 March 28 March 2 Mayf 30 May

25 March

29 August

1 August 28 November§ 26"!, 27 December

1 January-! 17 March 25 March 28 March 2 Mayf 30 May 12 July* * * § 29 August

26, 27 December

2 May 30 Mayf

26, 27 December

* In England, Wales and Northern Ireland, Christmas Day and Good Friday are common law holidays f Subject to royal proclamation $ Subject to proclamation by the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland § The St Andrew’s Day Holiday (Scotland) Bill was approved by parliament on 29 November 2006; it does not oblige employers to change their existing pattern of holidays but provides the legal framework in which the St Andrew’s Day bank holiday could be substituted for an existing local holiday from another date in the year Note: In the Channel Islands, Liberation Day is a bank and public holiday

10

FORTHCOMING EVENTS * Provisional dates

JULY

JANUARY 2015 9-18

3-11 10-25 Mid-Jul-Mid-Sep

21-25

London Boat Show, Excel, London Docklands London Short Film Festival Celtic Connections Music Festival, Glasgow UK Open Dance Championships, Bournemouth London Art Fair, Business Design

23-31

Centre Big Burns Supper, Dumfries

9-18 15-1 Feb 20-22

FEBRUARY *2-11 4-22 8 13-15 14-22

Bath Literature Festival Leicester Comedy Festival British Academy Film Awards, Royal Opera House, London London Motorcycle Show, Excel, London Docklands 31st Jorvik Viking Festival, Jorvik Viking Centre, York

MARCH

20-6 Apr 21 *28-5 Apr

World Book Day Crufts Dog Show, NEC, Birmingham International Women’s Day National Science and Engineering Week St Patrick’s Day Parade, Piccadilly, London BADA Antiques and Fine Art Fair, Duke of York Square, London Ideal Home Show, Olympia, London World Poetry Day Oxford Literary Festival

APRIL 14-16 17-19

Ceramic Art London, Royal College of

22

Art Earth Day

5 5-8 8 13-22 17 18-24

MAY 19-23

London Book Fair, Olympia, London

21-30 Aug 21-31

RHS Chelsea Flower Show, Royal Hospital, Chelsea, London 81st Glyndebourne Festival 28th Hay Festival of Literature and the

*25 29

Arts, Hay-on-Wye Belfast Titanic Maritime Festival Word Festival, Aberdeen

22-26 Mid-Jul 23-26 25-1 Aug 30-2 Aug

York Early Music Festival Buxton Festival, Derbyshire BBC Promenade Concerts, Royal Albert Hall, London RHS Flower Show, Tatton Park, Cheshire The Welsh Proms, St David’s Hall, Cardiff WOMAD Festival, Charlton Park, Wiltshire Three Choirs Festival, Gloucester Cambridge Folk Festival

AUGUST 1-8

National Eisteddfod of Wales, Montgomeryshire Edinburgh Military Tattoo, Edinburgh 7-29 Castle Edinburgh International Festival 7-31 Notting Hill Carnival, London *24-25 Late Aug-Late Oct Blackpool Illuminations, Blackpool Promenade

SEPTEMBER 7 7 5 8 10-13 Mid-Sep 19-23 Sep-Oct Sep-Oct

RHS Wisley Flower Show, RHS Garden, Wisley Braemar Royal Highland Gathering, Aberdeenshire International Literacy Day Heritage Open Days, England TUC Annual Congress Liberal Democrat Party Conference, Bournemouth Labour Party Conference, Brighton Conservative Party Conference, Manchester

OCTOBER

Mid-Oct Mid-Oct

Frieze Art Fair, Regent’s Park, London Booker Prize BFI London Film Festival

30-5 Jul

Parade, London Glastonbury Festival of Contemporary Performing Arts, Somerset New Designers Exhibition, Business Design Centre, London RHS Hampton Court Palace Flower

NOVEMBER Early-Nov 14 Nov

London to Brighton Veteran Car Run Lord Mayor’s Procession and Show,

30-11 Jul

Show, Surrey Cheltenham Music Festival

Mid-Nov

City of London CBI Annual Conference

JUNE 14 24-28 24-4 Jul

8-11

Trooping the Colour, Horse Guards

The Year 2015

SPORTS EVENTS

15-21

JANUARY 2015

16-20 29-12 Jul

11-18 17-8 Feb 19-1 Feb

Snooker: Masters, Alexandra Palace, London Football: Africa Cup of Nations, Morocco Tennis: Australian Open, Melbourne, Australia

JULY 1-5 3-5

FEBRUARY

1 6-21 March 9-15 14-29

American Football: Superbowl XLIX, Arizona, USA Rugby Union: Six Nations Championship Squash: British National Championships, Manchester Cricket: ICC Cricket World Cup, Australia and New Zealand

4-26 9-12 12-19 16-20 29-2 Aug 30-2 Aug Late Jul

MARCH

1 6-8

Football: League Cup Final: Wembley Stadium, London Athletics: World Indoor Championships, Prague, Czech Republic

6-10

APRIL 9-11 9-12

11 18—4 May 26 MAY 2 6-10 Early May 13-17 24-7 Jun 27 28-31 30 30 30-12 Jun JUNE 6 6 15-20

AUGUST 5-16

Horse racing: Grand National, Aintree, Liverpool Golf: Masters, Augusta, Georgia, USA Rowing: The Boat Race, Putney to Mortlake, London Snooker: World Championship, Crucible Theatre, Sheffield Athletics: London Marathon

Rugby Union: The European Rugby Champions Cup, Twickenham Equestrian: Badminton Horse Trials, Badminton Horse racing: Guineas Festival, Newmarket Equestrian: Royal Windsor Horse Show, Home Park, Windsor Tennis: French Open, Paris Football: UEFA Europa League Final, Warsaw, Poland Golf: Royal Irish Open, Royal County Down Golf Club, N. Ireland Football: FA Cup Final, Wembley Stadium, London Football: Scottish Cup Final, Hampden Park, Glasgow Motorcycling: TT Races, Isle of Man

8-15 13-16 20-24 22-30 29 31-13 Sep Late Aug-Sep

Golf: US Open, Chambers Way, Washington State Horse racing: Royal Ascot Tennis: Wimbledon Championship, All England Lawn Tennis Club, London

Rowing: Henley Royal Regatta, Henley-on-Thames Motor Sport: British Formula 1 Grand Prix, Silverstone Cycling: Tour de France Cricket: Ashes First Test, Cardiff Golf: Open Championship, St Andrews Cricket: Ashes Second Test, Lord’s Cricket: Ashes Third Test, Edgbaston Golf: Women’s British Open, Turnberry Horse racing: King George VI and Queen Elizabeth Diamond Stakes, Ascot

Swimming: World Masters Championships, Kazan, Russia Cricket: Ashes Fourth Test, Trent Bridge Sailing: Cowes Week, Isle of Wight Golf PGA Championship, Whistling Straights, Wisconsin, USA Cricket: Ashes Fifth Test, Kia Oval Athletics: 15th IAAF World Championships, Beijing, China Rugby League: Challenge Cup Final, Wembley Stadium, London Tennis: US Open, New York Athletics: 11th All African Games, Brazzaville, Republic of the Congo

SEPTEMBER Early Sep Early Sep 18-31 Oct Late SepEarly Oct Late SepEarly Oct OCTOBER Early Oct Early-Mid-Oct Mid-Oct

Football: UEFA Champions League Final, Berlin, Germany Horse racing: The Derby, Epsom Downs Golf British Amateur Golf Championship, Carnoustie, Angus

11

Equestrian: Burghley Horse Trials, Stamford, Lincolnshire Horse racing: St Leger, Doncaster Rugby Union: 2015 Rugby World Cup, England Horse racing: Cambridgeshire Meeting, Newmarket Athletics: Great North Run, Newcastle

Equestrian: Horse of the Year Show, NEC, Birmingham Rugby League: Super League Final, Old Trafford, Manchester Horse racing: Champions Meeting, Newmarket

NOVEMBER Mid-Nov

Tennis: ATP World Tour Finals, 02 Arena, London

12

CENTENARIES 2015 1515 22 Sep

24 Oct

Bob Kane, American comic book artist who did the original drawings for Batman, born

25 Nov

Gen. Augusto Pinochet, president of Chile 1974—90, born Frank Sinatra, American singer and film actor, born Edith Piaf, French singer, born

Anne of Cleves, fourth wife of Henry VIII, born 12 Dec

1715 I Sep

Louis XIV (‘the Sun King’), King of France

23 Oct

1643-1715, died Peter II, Emperor of Russia 1727-30, born

1815 II Jan 15 Jan I Apr 24 Apr

30 Jan 1 Feb 4 Feb 21 Feb 23 Feb 7 Apr 10 Apr 22 Apr 23 Apr 25 Apr 6 May 7 May 10 May 9 Jun 10 Jun 29 Aug 15 Sep 12 Oct 17 Oct 23 Oct

2016 1716

Sir John Macdonald, first prime minister of Canada, born Emma, Lady Hamilton, mistress of Horatio Nelson, died Otto von Bismarck, first chancellor of the German Empire, born Anthony Trollope, novelist, born

1915 II Jan

19 Dec

Lt.-Col. Robert Blair ‘Paddy’ Mayne, founding member of the Special Air Service (SAS), born John Profumo, CBE, Conservative minister at the centre of the Profumo Affair scandal, born Sir Stanley Matthews, footballer who won the first Ballon d’Or, born Sir Norman Wisdom, comedian, born Ann Sheridan, American film actor, born Paul Tibbetts, Jr., American pilot of the Enola Gay aircraft, born Billie Holiday, American Jazz singer and songwriter, born Harry Morgan, American actor who starred in M*A *S*H, born Second Battle of Ypres began Rupert Brooke, war poet, died Anzac forces landed at Gallipoli. Orson Welles, American actor and director, born RMS Lusitania torpedoed and sunk by a German U-boat Sir Denis Thatcher, husband of former prime minister Margaret Thatcher, born Les Paul, American guitarist and inventor of the solid-body electric guitar, born Saul Bellow, American Pulitzer and Nobel Prize winning author, born Ingrid Bergman, Swedish actor, born Helmut Schon, West German football manager whose team won the 1974 World Cup, born Edith Cavell, nurse and heroine of the First World War, died Arthur Miller, American playwright, born William Gilbert ‘W. G.’ Grace, England cricketer, died

20 Jan

King Charles III of Spain, born

5 Aug

Silahdar Damat Ali Pasha, Grand Vizier of the Ottoman Empire 1713-16, died

1816 20 Mar

Queen Maria I of Portugal, died.

21 Apr 5 Jun

Charlotte Bronte, novelist and poet, born Giovanni Paisiello, Italian composer, died

30 Jun

Richard Lindon, inventor of the rugby ball, born Argentina declared independence from Spain Ernst Werner von Siemens, German inventor and industrialist, born

9 Jul 13 Dec

1916 6 Feb 21 Feb

Ruben Dario, Nicaraguan writer, died Battle of Verdun began

28 Feb 6 Mar

Henry James, writer, died German car manufacturer BMW, founded

11 Mar 5 Apr 22 Apr 24 Apr

Harold Wilson, prime minister 1974—6, born Gregory Peck, American actor, born Yehudi Menuhin, violinist, born Easter Rising began in Ireland

31 May 4 Jun 5 Jun

Battle of Jutland began The Brusilov Offensive began Lord Kitchener (1st Earl Kitchener), Secretary of State for War (1914—16), died Francis Crick, molecular biologist and co-discoverer of the structure of DNA, born Battle of the Somme began Sir William Ramsay, Scottish chemist, born Roald Dahl, children’s author, born King Otto of Bavaria, died Karl von Stiirgkh, Austrian prime minister, assassinated Francois Mitterand, President of France 1981-95, born Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria, died Jack London, American author, died Kirk Douglas, American actor, born Grigori Rasputin, Russian mystic and private adviser to the Romanovs, murdered

8 Jun I Jul 23 Jul 13 Sep II Oct 21 Oct 26 Oct 21 Nov 22 Nov 9 Dec 17 Dec

THE UNITED KINGDOM THE UK IN FIGURES

RESEARCH COUNCILS

THE NATIONAL FLAG

HEALTH

THE ROYAL FAMILY

SOCIAL WELFARE

PRECEDENCE

WATER

THE PEERAGE

ENERGY

BARONETAGE AND KNIGHTAGE

TRANSPORT

THE PRIVY COUNCIL

RELIGION

PARLIAMENT

COMMUNICATIONS

GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS AND

ENVIRONMENT

PUBLIC BODIES HERITAGE REGIONAL GOVERNMENT BANKING AND FINANCE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT TAXATION LOCAL GOVERNMENT LEGAL NOTES LAW COURTS AND OFFICES THE MEDIA TRIBUNALS TRADE AND PROFESSIONAL BODIES POLICE TRADE UNIONS PRISONS SPORTS BODIES DEFENCE CLUBS EDUCATION CHARITIES AND SOCIETIES NATIONAL ACADEMIES

15

THE UK IN FIGURES The United Kingdom comprises Great Britain (England, Wales and Scotland) and Northern Ireland. The Isle of Man and the Channel Islands are Crown dependencies with their own legislative systems and are not part of the UK. ABBREVIATIONS ONS NISRA

Office for National Statistics Northern Ireland Statistics and Research Agency All data is for the UK unless otherwise stated.

AREA OF THE UNITED KINGDOM Sq. km 243,122 130,280 20,733 77,958 14,150

United Kingdom England Wales Scotland Northern Ireland

Sq. miles 93,870 50,301 8,005 30,100 5,463

Source: ONS (Crown copyright)

POPULATION The first official census of population in England, Wales and Scotland was taken in 1801 and a census has been taken every ten years since, except in 1941 when there was no census because of the Second World War. The last official census in the UK was taken on 27 March 2011. The first official census of population in Ireland was taken in 1841. However, all figures given below refer only to the area which is now Northern Ireland. Figures for Northern Ireland in 1921 and 1931 are estimates based on the censuses taken in 1926 and 1937 respectively.

Estimates of the population of England before 1801, calculated from the number of baptisms, burials and marriages, are: 1570 1600 1630

4,160,221 4,811,718 5,600,517

Further details are (W www.ons.gov.uk).

1670 1700 1750 available

on

the

5,773,646 6,045,008 6,517,035 ONS

website

CENSUS RESULTS Thousands United Kingdom Total Male

England Female Total 1801 — — — 8,893 1811 13,368 6,368 7,000 10,165 1821 15,472 7,498 7,974 12,000 1831 17,835 8,647 9,188 13,897 1841 20,183 9,819 10,364 15,914 1851 22,259 10,855 11,404 17,928 1861 24,525 11,894 12,631 20,066 1871 27,431 13,309 14,122 22,712 1881 31,015 15,060 15,955 25,974 1891 34,264 16,593 17,671 29,003 1901 38,237 18,492 19,745 32,528 1911 42,082 20,357 21,725 36,070 1921 44,027 21,033 22,994 37,887 1931 46,038 22,060 23,978 39,952 1951 50,225 24,118 26,107 43,758 1961 52,709 25,481 27,228 46,105 1971 55,515 26,952 28,562 48,750 1981 55,848 27,104 28,742 49,155 1991 56,467 27,344 29,123 49,890 2001 58,789 28,581 30,208 52,042 2011 63,182 31,028 32,153 56,076 * Figure includes 44,500 non-enumerated persons

and Wales Male Female 4,255 4,638 4,874 5,291 5,850 6,150 6,771 7,126 7,778 8,137 8,781 9,146 9,776 10,290 11,059 11,653 12,640 13,335 14,060 14,942 15,729 16,799 17,446 18,625 18,075 19,811 19,133 20,819 21,016 22,742 22,304 23,801 23,683 25,067 23,873 25,281 24,182 25,707 25,327 26,715 27,574 28,502

Scotland Total Male 1,608 739 1,806 826 2,092 983 2,364 1,114 2,620 1,242 2,889 1,376 3,062 1,450 3,360 1,603 3,736 1,799 4,026 1,943 4,472 2,174 4,761 2,309 4,882 2,348 4,843 2,326 5,096 2,434 5,179 2,483 5,229 2,515 5,131 2,466 4,999 2,392 5,062 2,432 1 5,295 2,567

Northern Ireland Female 869 980 1,109 1,250 1,378 1,513 1,612 1,757 1,936 2,083 2,298 2,452 2,535 2,517 2,662 2,697 2,714 2,664 2,607 2,630 2,728

Total

Male

Female

—

—

_

_

_

_

—

_

_

—

_

_

1,649 1,443 1,396 1,359 1,305 1,236 1,237 1,251 1,258 1,243 1,371 1,425 1,536 1,533* 1,578 1,685 1,810

800 698 668 647 621 590 590 603 610 601 668 694 755 750 769 821 887

849 745 728 712 684 646 647 648 648 642 703 731 781 783 809 864 923

ISLANDS Isle of Man Jersey Guernsey Total Male Female Total Male Female Total 1901 54,752 25,496 29,256 52,576 23,940 28,636 40,446 1921 60,284 27,329 32,955 49,701 22,438 27,263 38,315 1951 55,123 25,749 29,464 57,296 27,282 30,014 43,652 1971 56,289 26,461 29,828 72,532 35,423 37,109 51,458 1991 69,788 33,693 36,095 84,082 40,862 43,220 58,867 2001 76,315 37,372 38,943 87,186 42,485 44,701 59,807 — 2006 — — — 80,058 39,523 40,535 2011 97,857 84,497 41,971 42,526 48,296 49,561 62,915 Source: Guernsey Annual Publication Bulletin, Isle of Man Government, States of Jersey Statistics Unit

Male 19,652 18,246 21,221 24,792 28,297 29,138

Female 20,794 20,069 22,431 26,666 30,570 30,669

—

—

31,025

31,890

16

The United Kingdom

RESIDENT POPULATION, 2013 ACTUAL AND PROJECTED BY COUNTRY people, thousands

79,904 | N. Ireland Scotland | England & Wales

1971

1991

2012

2022

2042

2062

Source: ONS (Crown copyright)

NON-UK BORN RESIDENTS BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH

BIRTHS

thousands 2001 2011 468 722 61 654 321 503 534 468 Republic of Ireland Germany 266 300 154 214 Bangladesh 141 203 South Africa 88 201 Nigeria 158 197 USA 53 China 170 Source: National Records of Scotland, NISRA, ONS (Crown Copyright) India Poland Pakistan

BY AGE AND SEX (UK), 2012 people, thousands

0-9

3.909

10-19

3, £44

L'os 4,307

20-29 30-39

4,117

I ISu

40-49

4, >66

4 AS 7

50-59

3.918

4.002

60-69 70-79

MATERNITY RATES FOR ENGLAND AND WALES

| Female

2012

141 |H 372

Source ONS (Crown copyright)

MIGRATION UK ENTRANCE VISAS ISSUED by geographical region Europe Africa Americas Asia Middle East Oceania ALL NATIONALITIES Source: ONS (Crown copyright)

2012 197,613 230,403 249,085 1,127,243 197,613 101,128 2,061,139

FERTILITY RATES Total fertility rate is the average number of children which would be born to a woman if she experienced the agespecific fertility rates of the period in question throughout her child-bearing life span. The figures for the years 1960-2 are estimates. 1960-2 2000 2013 United Kingdom 3.07 1.65 1.83 England and Wales 2.77 1.72 1.85 Scotland 2.98 1.48 1.61 Northern Ireland 3.47 1.75 *2 03 * Figure for 2012 Source: General Register Office for Scotland, NISRA, ONS (Crown copyright)

| Male 80-89 90+

Live births Birth rate* * United Kingdom 779,795 12.2 England and Wales 698,512 12.3 Scotland 56,014 10.5 ■(■Northern Ireland 25,269 13.9 * Live births per 1,000 population ■f Northern Ireland figures are for 2012; England, Wales and Scotland figures are for 2013 Source: General Register Office for Scotland, NISRA, ONS (Crown copyright)

2013 207,901 239,507 259,815 1,081,017 207,901 97,283 2,056,593

All AH Singleton multiplef Twins Triplets maternities* All ages 721,574 11,441 11,228 710,133 208 ■*: Bedford Milton Keynes ^/i r, '/ ^/Central Beds;

\

*vN \buton i_ Bucks Herts J Oxfordshire,! £ ^_J

I Gloucestershire/ ■»

' -,29

Swindon.

30

^

K^"\ *7 7 -..__rr \ I^32v33j London W Berks 3435 V \ ' . (see box)?

l

Wiltshire, y—>v,;

-S

\

Surrey

v U)

Hampshire Southampton j

West Sussex

fv '

''Jv, ’’Portsmouth Brighton Isle of Wig ht

I -T 7 V l

\

/■

io V

i c>"' I 12 A'fl3r

v’Jll14-)

/ 9 ^YT'n 19^ 20', 21 ^ f---~''^17\l8i/) 16 p 22 ^ 23 t?4 ^ /_ 22

-j;29 I

30

V • ■* \

I V./

31 Y \

v I

8"d H°Ve_

1 Hillingdon 2 Harrow 3 Barnet 4 Enfield 5 Waltham Forest 6 Redbridge 7 Barking and Dagenham 8 9 10 11

Havering Ealing Brent Camden

12 13 14 15 16 17

Haringey Islington Hackney Newham Hounslow Hammersmith and Fulham

18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Kensington and Chelsea City of Westminster City of London Tower Hamlets Richmond upon Thames Wandsworth Lambeth Southwark Lewisham Greenwich

28 29 30 31 32 33

Bexley Kingston upon Thames Merton Sutton Croydon Bromley

269

270

LONDON THE CITY OF LONDON CORPORATION The City of London is the historic centre at the heart of London known as ‘the square mile’ around which the vast metropolis has grown over the centuries. The City’s residential population was 7,400 at the 2011 census and in addition, around 400,000 people work in the City. The civic government is carried on by the City of London Corporation through the court of Common Council. The City is an international financial and business centre, generating about £30bn a year for the British economy. It includes the head offices of the principal banks, insurance companies and mercantile houses, in addition to buildings ranging from the historic Roman Wall and the 15th-century Guildhall, to the massive splendour of St Paul’s Cathedral and the architectural beauty of Wren’s spires. The City of London was described by Tacitus in AD 62 as ‘a busy emporium for trade and traders’. Under the Romans it became an important administration centre and hub of the road system. Little is known of London in Saxon times, when it formed part of the kingdom of the East Saxons. In 886 Alfred recovered London from the Danes and reconstituted it a burgh under his son-in-law. In 1066 the citizens submitted to William the Conqueror who in 1067 granted them a charter, which is still preserved, establishing them in the rights and privileges they had hitherto enjoyed. THE MAYORALTY The mayoralty was probably established about 1189, the first mayor being Henry Fitz Ailwyn who filled the office for 23 years and was succeeded by Fitz Alan (1212-14). A new charter was granted by King John in 1215, directing the mayor to be chosen annually, which has been done ever since, though in early times the same individual often held the office more than once. A familiar instance is that of ‘Whittington, thrice Lord Mayor of London’ (in reality four times: 1397, 1398, 1406 and 1419); and many modern cases have occurred. The earliest instance of the phrase ‘lord mayor’ in English is in 1414. It was used more generally in the latter part of the 15th century and became invariable from 1535 onwards. At Michaelmas the liverymen in Common Hall choose two aldermen who have served the office of sheriff for presentation to the Court of Aldermen, and one is chosen to be lord mayor for the following mayoral year. LORD MAYOR’S DAY The lord mayor of London was previously elected on the feast of St Simon and St Jude (28 October), and from the time of Edward I, at least, was presented to the King or to the Barons of the Exchequer on the following day, unless that day was a Sunday. The day of election was altered to 16 October in 1346, and after some further changes was fixed for Michaelmas Day in 1546, but the ceremonies of admittance and swearing-in of the lord mayor continued to take place on 28 and 29 October respectively until 1751. In 1752, at the reform of the calendar, the lord mayor was continued in office until 8 November, the ‘new style’ equivalent of 28 October. The lord mayor is now presented to the lord chief justice at the royal courts of justice on the second Saturday in November to make the final declaration of office, having been sworn in at Guildhall on the preceding

day. The procession to the royal courts of justice is popularly known as the Lord Mayor’s Show. REPRESENTATIVES Aldermen are mentioned in the 11th century and their office is of Saxon origin. They were elected annually between 1377 and 1394, when an act of parliament of Richard II directed them to be chosen for life. Aldermen now serve a six-year term of office before submitting themselves for re-election. The Common Council was, at an early date, substituted for a popular assembly called the Folkmote. At first only two representatives were sent from each ward, but now each of the City’s 25 wards is represented by an alderman and at least two Common Councilmen (the number depending on the size of the ward). Common Councilmen are elected every four years. OFFICERS Sheriffs were Saxon officers; their predecessors were the wic-reeves and portreeves of London and Middlesex. At first they were officers of the Crown, and were named by the Barons of the Exchequer; but Henry I (in 1132) gave the citizens permission to choose their own sheriffs, and the annual election of sheriffs became fully operative under King John’s charter of 1199. The citizens lost this privilege, as far as the election of the sheriff of Middlesex was concerned, by the Local Government Act 1888; but the liverymen continue to choose two sheriffs of the City of London, who are appointed on Midsummer Day and take office at Michaelmas. The office of chamberlain is an ancient one, the first contemporary record of which is 1237. The town clerk (or common clerk) is first mentioned in 1274. ACTIVITIES The work of the City of London Corporation is assigned to a number of committees which present reports to the Court of Common Council. These committees are: Audit and Risk Management; Barbican Centre; Barbican Residential; Board of Governors of the City of London Freeman’s School, the City of London School, the City of London School for Girls, the Guildhall School of Music and Drama and the Museum of London; City Bridge Trust; Community and Children’s Services; Culture, Heritage and Libraries; Education; Epping Forest and Commons; Establishment; Finance; Freedom Applications; Gresham (City Side); Guildhall Improvement; Hampstead Heath, Highgate Wood and Queen’s Park; Health and Wellbeing; Investment; Licensing; Livery; Markets; Open Spaces and City Gardens; Planning and Transportation; Police; Policy and Resources; Port Health and Environmental Services; Standards Committees; and West Ham Park. The City’s estate, in the possession of which the City of London Corporation differs from other municipalities, is managed by the City Lands and Bridge House Estates Committee, the chairmanship of which carries with it the title of chief commoner. The Honourable the Irish Society, which manages the City Corporation’s estates in Ulster, consists of a governor and five other aldermen, the recorder, and 19 common councilmen, of whom one is elected deputy governor.

City of London Corporation THE LORD MAYOR 2014-15 The Rt. Hon. the Lord Mayor, Alan Yarrow* Private Secretary, William Chapman * Provisional at time of going to press

THE COMMON COUNCIL Deputy: each common councilman so described serves as deputy to the alderman of her/his ward.

THE SHERIFFS 2014-15 Alderman Andrew Parmley (Vintry); Fiona Adler OFFICERS, ETC Town Clerk, John Barradell Chamberlain, Peter Kane Chief Commoner (2014), John Bennett Clerk, The Honourable the Irish Society, C. Fisher THE ALDERMEN with office held and date of appointment to that office Name and Ward Sir David Howard, Bt., Comhill Ian Luder, Castle Baynard Nicholas Anstee, Aldersgate Sir Michael Bear, Portsoken Sir David Wootton, Langbourn Sir Roger Gifford, Cordwainer Fiona Woolf, CBE, Candlewick Alan Yarrow, Bridge & Bridge Wt.

Common Alderman Sheriff Lord Councilman Mayor 1972

1986

1997

2000

1998

2005

2007

2008

1987

1996

2003

2009

2003

2005

2007

2010

2002

2005

2009

2011

~

2004

2008

2012

~

2007

2010

2013

-

2007

2011

2014

All the above have passed the Civic Chair Dr Andrew Parmley, Vintry 1992 Alison Gowman, Dowgate 1991 Gordon Haines, Queenhithe Jeffrey Evans, Cheap Sir Paul Judge, Tower — David Graves, Cripplegate John Garbutt, Walbrook “ Neil Redcliffe, Bishopsgate Peter Hewitt, Aldgate “ Timothy Hailes, Bassishaw Julian Malins, QC, Farringdon Wt. ” Matthew Richardson, 2009 Billingsgate William Russell, Bread Street Peter Estlin, Coleman Street Charles Bowman, Lime Street — Vincent Keaveny, Farringdon Wn -

2001

271

~

2002 -

2004 2007

2012

2007

2013

2008

-

2009

-

2009

-

2012

—

2013

—

2013

~

2012

-

2013

-

2013

-

2013

—

2013

-

Abrahams, G. C. (2000) Absalom, J. D. (1994) Ayers, Deputy K. E., MBE (1996) Anderson, R. K. (2013) Bain-Stewart, A. (2005) Barker, DeputyJ. A., OBE (1981) Barrow, Deputy D. (2007) Bennett, Deputy}. A. (2005) Boden, C. P. (2013) Benstead-Smith, N. M. (2014) Boleat, M. J. (2002) Bradshaw, D. J. (1991) Campbell-Taylor, Revd W. G. (2014) Cassidy, Deputy M. J., CBE (1989) Chadwick, R. A. H. (1994) Challis, N. K. (2005) Chapman, J. D. (2006) Colthurst, H. N. A. (2013) Cotgrove, D. (1991) Deane, A. J. (2011) Dostalova, K. (2013) Dove, W. H„ MBE (1993) Duckworth, S. D. (2000) Dudley, Revd Dr M. R. (2002) Dunphy, P. G. (2009) Edham, E. (2014) Eskenzi, Deputy A. N., CBE (1970) Everett, K. M. (1984) Fernandes, S. A. (2009) Fletcher, J. W. (2011) Fraser, S. J. (1993) Fraser, Deputy W. B„ OBE (1981) Fredericks, M. B. (2008) Frew, L. (2013) Gillon, G. M. F. (1995) Ginsburg, Deputy S. (1990) Haines, Deputy Revd S. D. (2005) Harris, B. N. (2004) Haywood, C. M. (2013) Hoffman, T. D. D. (2002) Holmes, A. (2013) Howard, R. P. (2011) Hudson, M. (2007) Hyde, W. (2011) Ingham Clark, J. (2013) James, Clare (2008) Jones, G. P„ QC (2013) Jones, Deputy H. L. M. (2004) King, Deputy A. J. N. (1999) Knowles, Deputy S. K., MBE (1984) Lawrence, Deputy G. A. (2002) Littlechild, V. (2009) Lodge, O. A. W„ TD (2009) Lord, C. E., OBE (2009) LumleyJ. S. P. (2013) McGuinness, Deputy C. S. (1997) McMurtie, A. S. (2013) Martinelli, P. J. (2009) Mayhew, J. P. (1996) Mead, Mrs W. (1997) Merrett, R. A. (2009) Mooney, B. D. F. (1998) Moore, G. W. (2009) Morris, H. F. (2008) Moss, Deputy A. M. (2013)

Farringdon Wt. Farringdon Wt. Bassishaw Aldersgate Farringdon Wn. Cripplegate Wn. Aldgate Broad Street Castle Baynard Cheap Cordwainer Cripplegate Wn. Portsoken Coleman Street Tower Castle Baynard Langbourn Lime Street Lime Street Farringdon Wt. Farringdon Wn. Bishopsgate Bishopsgate Aldersgate Comhill Castle Baynard Farringdon Wn. Candlewick Coleman Street Portsoken Coleman Street Vintry Tower Walbrook Cordwainer Bishopsgate Comhill Bridge Broad Street Vintry Farringdon Wn. Lime Street Castle Baynard Bishopsgate Billingsgate Farringdon Wn. Farringdon Wt. Portsoken Queenhithe Candlewick Farringdon Wt. Cripplegate Wn. Bread Street Farringdon Wt. Aldersgate Castle Baynard Coleman Street Farringdon Wt. Aldersgate Farringdon Wt. Bassishaw Queenhithe Cripplegate Wn. Aldgate Cheap

272

Local Government

Moys, Mrs S. D. (2001) Nash, Deputy Mrs J. C., OBE (1983) Newman, Mrs B. P„ CBE (1989) Owen-Ward, Deputy}. R., MBE (1983) Packham, G. D. (2013) Patel, D. (2013) Pembroke, Mrs A. M. F. (1978) Pleasance, J. L. (2013) Pollard, J. H. G. (2002) Price, E. C. L. (2013) Priest, H.J. S. (2009) Pulman, Deputy G. A. G. (1983) Punter, C. (1993) Quilter, S. D. (2013) Regan, Deputy R. D. (1998) Regis, D. (2009) Richardson, A. F. M. (2013) Richardson, M. C. (2009) Rogula, E. (2008) Rounding, V. (2011) Scott, J. G. S. (1999) Seaton, I. (2009) Shilson, Deputy, G. R. E„ DPHIL (2009) Simons, J. L. (2004) Sleigh, T. (2013) Smith, G. M. (2013) Snyder, Deputy Sir Michael (1986) Starling, Mrs A. J. (2006) Streeter, P. T. (2013) Thompson, D. J. (2004) Thomson, Deputy J. M. D. (2013) Tomlinson, J. (2004) Tumbridge, J. R. (2009) Welbank, Deputy M. (2005) Wheatley, M. R. P. (2013) Woodhouse, P. (2013)

Aldgate Aldersgate Aldersgate Bridge Castle Baynard Aldgate Cheap Langbourn Dowgate Farringdon Wt. Castle Baynard Tower Cripplegate Wn. Cripplegate Farringdon Wn. Portsoken Farringdon Wt. Coleman Street Lime Street Farringdon Wn. Broad Street Bassishaw Bread Street Castle Baynard Bishopsgate Farringdon Wn. Cordwainer Cripplegate Wt. Bishopsgate Aldgate Walbrook Cripplegate Wt. Tower Billingsgate Dowgate Langbourn

THE CITY GUILDS (LIVERY COMPANIES) The constitution of the livery companies has been unchanged for centuries. There are three ranks of membership: freemen, liverymen and assistants. A person can become a freeman by patrimony (through a parent having been a freeman); by servitude (through having served an apprenticeship to a freeman); or by redemption (by purchase). Election to the livery is the prerogative of the company, who can elect any of its freemen as liverymen. Assistants are usually elected from the livery and form a Court of Assistants which is the governing body of the company. The master (in some companies called the prime warden) is elected annually from the assistants. The register for 2014—15 lists 25,335 liverymen of the guilds entitled to vote at elections at Common Hall. The order of precedence, omitting extinct companies, is given in parentheses after the name of each company in the list below. In certain companies the election of master or prime warden for the year does not take place until the autumn. In such cases the master or prime warden for 2013-14, rather than 2014— 15, is given. THE TWELVE GREAT COMPANIES In order of civic precedence MERCERS (1). Hall, Mercers' Hall, Ironmonger Lane, London EC2V 8HE Livery, 237. Clerk, Menna McGregor Master, Deborah Ounsted, CBE GROCERS (2). Hall, Grocers' Hall, Princes Street, London EC2R 8AD Livery, 348. Clerk, Brig. Robert Pridham, OBE Master, James Roundell

DRAPERS (3). Hall, Drapers' Hall, Throgmorton Avenue, London EC2N 2DQ Livery, 317. Clerk, Col. Richard Winstanley, OBE Master, Nicholas Alexender Bence-Trower FISHMONGERS (4). Hall, Fishmongers' Hall, London Bridge, London EC4R 9EL Lively, 388. Clerk, Maj.-Gen. Colin Boag, CB, CBE Prime Warden, James Fforde GOLDSMITHS (5). Hall, Goldsmiths' Hall, Foster Lane, London EC2V 6BN Livery, 313. Clerk, Rear-Adm. Richard Melly Prime Warden, William Parente MERCHANT TAYLORS (6/7). Hall, Merchant Taylors' Hall, 30 Threadneedle Street, London EC2R 8JB Livery, 330. Clerk, Rear-Adm. Nicholas Harris, CB, MBE Master, Peter Howard Watkins SKINNERS (6/7). Hall, Skinners' Hall, 8 Dowgate Hill, London EC4R 2SP Livery, 400. Clerk, Maj.-Gen. Brian Plummer, CBE Master, John Hitchins HABERDASHERS (8). Hall, Haberdashers' Hall, 18 West Smithfield, London EC1A 9HQ Livery, 320. Clerk, Cdre Philip Thicknesse, RN Master, Audley Twiston-Davies SALTERS (9). Hall, Salters' Hall, 4 Fore Street, London EC2Y 5DE Livery, 185. Clerk, Capt. David Morris, RN Master, Chris Russell IRONMONGERS (10). Hall, Ironmongers' Hall, 1 Shaftesbury Place, London EC2Y 8AA Livery, 112. Clerk, Col. Hamon Massey Master, A. M. Carter-Clout VINTNERS (11). Hall, Vintners' Hall, Upper Thames Street, London EC4V 3BG Livery, 369. Clerk, Brig. Jonathan Bourne-May Master, Rupert Clevely CLOTHWORKERS (12). Hall, Clothworkers’ Hall, Dunster Court, Mincing Lane, London EC3R 7AH Livery, 200. Clerk, Andrew Blessley Master, Michael Howell OTHER CITY GUILDS In alphabetical order ACTUARIES (91). Cheapside House, 138 Cheapside, London EC2V 6BW Livery, 234. Clerk, David Johnson Master, Martin Miles AIR PILOTS AND AIR NAVIGATORS (81). Hall, Cobham House, 9 Warwick Court, Gray's Inn, London WC1R 5DJ Livery, 600. Clerk, Paul Tacon Grand Master, HRH the Duke of York, KG, GCVO, ADC(P) Master, Dorothy Saul-Pooley APOTHECARIES (58). Hall, Apothecaries' Hall, 14 Black Friars Lane, London EC4V 6EJ Livery, 1,215. Clerk, A. WallingtonSmith Master, Dr J. C. Moore-Gillon ARBITRATORS (93). 98 Elm Road, Kingston-upon-Thames, Surrey KT2 6HU Livery, 180. Clerk, Elinor Pritchard Master, Prof. John UfF, CBE ARMOURERS AND BRASIERS (22). Hall, Armourers' Hall, 81 Coleman Street, London EC2R 5BJ Livery, 128. Clerk, Peter Bateman Master, Dr Simon Alexander Archer ART SCHOLARS (110). Furniture Makers' Hall, 12 Austin Friars, London EC2N 2HE Livery, 85. Clerk, Georgina Gough Master, Alderman Ian Luder, CBE BAKERS (19). Hall, Bakers' Hall, 9 Harp Lane, London EC3R 6DP Livery, 350. Clerk, Cdre M. W. Westwood, RN Master, Paul Heygate BARBERS (17). Hall, Barber-Surgeons' Hall, Monkwell Square, Wood Street, London EC2Y 5BL Livery, 220. Clerk, Col. Peter Durrant, MBE Master, Sir Roger Vickers, KCVO, FRCS BASKETMAKERS (52). 56 Victoria Way, Liphook, Hampshire GU30 7NJ Livery, 300. Clerk, Fiona Janczur Prime Warden, Edward F. C. Donaldson BLACKSMITHS (40). 9 Little Trinity Lane. London EC4V 2AD Livery, 235. Clerk, Martin Heath Prime Warden, Michael Shepherd BOWYERS (38). 46 The Haydens, Tonbridge, Kent TN9 INS Livery, 88. Clerk, Richard Sawyer Master, Revd John Hayton, TD

City Guilds BREWERS (14). Hall, Brewers' Hall, Aldermanbury Square, London EC2V 7HR Livery, 193. Clerk, Col. Michael Gillespie Carew O’Dwyer, OBE Master, James Rixon Arkell, TD BRODERERS (48). Ember House, 35-37 Creek Road, East Molesey, Surrey KT8 9BE Livery, 126. Clerk, Peter J. C. Crouch Master, Lt. Col. D. Hugh Toler, MBE BUILDERS MERCHANTS (88). 4 College Hill, London EC4R 2RB Livery, 187. Clerk, T. Statham Master, Gill Moore BUTCHERS (24). Hall, Butchers' Hall, 87 Bartholomew Close, London EC1A 7EB Livery, 633. Clerk, Jeffrey Mason, MBE Master, Nicholas J. Anstee CARMEN (77). Five Kings House, 1 Queen Street Place, London EC4R 1QS Livery, 500. Clerk, Walter Gill Master, Lt. Col. Paul Holder, RLC CARPENTERS (26). Hall, Carpenters' Hall, 1 Throgmorton Avenue, London EC2N 2JJ Livery, 150. Clerk, Brig. Tim Gregson, MBE Master, Michael Felton CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS (86). Larksfield, Kent Hatch Road, Crockham Hill, Edenbridge, KentTN8 6SX Livery, 365. Clerk, Peter Dickinson Master, David Illingworth CHARTERED ARCHITECTS (98). 164 Stockbridge Road, Winchester S022 6RW Livery, 165. Clerk, Ian Head Master, Dr Geoffrey Purves CHARTERED SECRETARIES AND ADMINISTRATORS (87). 3rd Floor, Saddlers' House, 40 Gutter Lane, London EC2V 6BR Livery, 270. Clerk, Erica Lee (Acting) Master, Sandra Worsdall CHARTERED SURVEYORS (85). 75 Meadway Drive, Horsell, Woking, Surrey GU21 4TF Livery, 365. Clerk, Amanda Jackson Master, Sarah Chase CLOCKMAKERS (61). 1 Throgmorton Avenue, London EC2N 2BY Livery, 289. Clerk, Wr. Col. O. P. Bartrum, MBE Master, Jonathan Betts, MBE COACHMAKERS AND COACH-HARNESS MAKERS (72). The Old Barn, Church Lane, Glentham, Market Rasen, Lincolnshire LN8 2EL Livery, 500. Clerk, Cdr Mark Leaning, RN Master, Ian Smith CONSTRUCTORS (99). 5 Delft Close, Locks Heath, Southampton S031 7TQ Livery, 138. Clerk, Kim Tyrrell Master, Victoria Russell COOKS (35). 18 Solent Drive, Warsash, Southampton S031 9HB Livery, 75. Clerk, Vice-Adm. P. J. Wilkinson, CB, CVO Master, Dr. S. D. Gibson, MBE COOPERS (36). Hall, Coopers' Hall, 13 Devonshire Square, London EC2M 4TH Livery, 260. Clerk, Lt.-Col. Adrian Carroll Master, Dr Ian Frood CORDWAINERS (27). Clothworkers' Hall, Dunster Court, Mincing Lane, London EC3R 7AH Livery, 170. Clerk, John Miller Master, Lance Shaw CURRIERS (29). Oak Lodge, 4 Greenhill Lane, Wimborne, Dorset BH21 2RN Livery, 102. Clerk, Adrian Rafferty Master, Mark Henders CUTLERS (18). Hall, Cutlers' Hall, Warwick Lane, London EC4M 7BR Livery, 100. Clerk, Rupert Meacher Master, Richard James Herbert DISTILLERS (69). 1 The Sanctuary, Westminster, London SW1P 3JT Livery, 260. Clerk, Edward Macey-Dare Master, Allan Cheesman DYERS (13). Hall, Dyers' Hall, 10 Dowgate Hill, London EC4R 2ST Livery, 136. Clerk, J. R. Vaizey Prime Warden, J. N. Crockatt EDUCATORS (109). PO Box 484, Sevenoaks, Kent TN13 9LD Livery, 275. Clerk, Keith Lawrey Master, Peter Williams, CBE ENGINEERS (94). Wax Chandlers' Hall, 6 Gresham Street, London EC2V 7AD Livery, 330. Clerk, Tony Willenbruch Master, John Baxter, FRSE FRENG ENVIRONMENTAL CLEANERS (97). 10 Seaton Close, Lynden Gate, Putney, London SW15 3TJ Livery, 185. Clerk, Keith Lambert Master, Issa Tahhan

273

FAN MAKERS (76). Skinners' Hall, 8 Dowgate Hill, London EC4R 2SP Livery, 202. Clerk, Martin Davies Master, Douglas Clasby FARMERS (80). Hall, The Farmers' and Fletchers' Hall, 3 Cloth Street, London EC1A 7LD Livery, 350. Clerk, Col. David King, OBE Master, A. J. Alston FARRIERS (55). 19 Queen Street, Chipperfield, Kings Langley, Herts WD4 9BT Livery, 351. Clerk, Charlotte Clifford Master, Wayne Upton FELTMAKERS (63). Post Cottage, Greywell, Hook, Hants RG29 IDA Livery, 180. Clerk, Maj. J. T. H. Coombs Master, Edward Hutton FIREFIGHTERS (103). The Insurance Hall, 20 Aldermanbury, London EC2V 7GF Livery, 121. Clerk, Steven Tamcken Master, Bryan Spearman FLETCHERS (39). Hall, The Farmers' and Fletchers' Hall, 3 Cloth Street, London EC1A 7LD Livery, 146. Clerk, Kate Pink Master, A. C. McMillan FOUNDERS (33). Hall, Founders' Hall, 1 Cloth Fair, London EC 1A 7JQ Livery, 175. Clerk, J. P. Knight Master, P. A. Draycott FRAMEWORK KNITTERS (64). The Grange, Kimcote, Lutterworth LEI7 5RU Livery, 200. Clerk, Capt. Shaun Mackaness Master, Linda Smith FRUITERERS (45). Chapelstones, 84 High Street, Codford St Mary, Warminster BA12 0ND Livery, 283. Clerk, Lt.-Col. L. French Master, Peter Cooper FUELLERS (95). Skinners' Hall, 8 Dowgate Hill, London EC4R 2SP Livery, 141. Clerk, Sir Anthony Reardon Smith, Bt. Master, Dennis Woods FURNITURE MAKERS (83). Hall, Furniture Makers' Hall, 12 Austin Friars, London EC2N 2HE Livery, 205. Clerk, Jonny Westbrooke Master, Paul von der Heyde GARDENERS (66). 25 Luke Street, London EC2A4AR Livery, 298. Clerk, Maj. Jeremy Herrtage Master, Stephen Bernhard GIRDLERS (23). Hall, Girdlers' Hall, Basinghall Avenue, London EC2V 5DD Livery, 80. Clerk, Brig. Ian Rees Master, Hon. Robin Neill GLASS SELLERS (71). North Farm House, High Road, Loughton IG10 4JJ Livery, 230. Clerk, Vincent Emms Master, Gwenllian Rhys GLAZIERS AND PAINTERS OF GLASS (53). Hall, Glaziers' Hall, 9 Montague Close, London SE1 9DD

Livery, 292. Clerk, Cdr Andrew Gordon-Lennox Master, John Dallimore GLOVERS (62). Seniors Farmhouse, Semley, Shaftesbury, Dorset SP7 9AX Livery, 245. Clerk, M. T. D. Butler Master, Ann Esslemont GOLD AND SILVER WYRE DRAWERS (74). 9A Prince of Wales Mansions, Prince of Wales Drive, London SW11 4BG

Livery, 280. Clerk, Cdr. R. House Master, Michael F. Powell GUNMAKERS (73). The Proof House, 48-50 Commercial Road, London El 1LP Livery, 350. Clerk, John Allen Master, J. F. Jackman HACKNEY CARRIAGE DRIVERS (104). 25 The Grove, Parkfield, Latimer, Bucks HP5 1 LIE Livery, 109. Clerk, Mary Whitworth Master, Malcolm Paice HORNERS (54). 12 Coltsfoot Close, Ixworth, Suffolk IP31 2NJ Livery, 225. Clerk, Jonathan Mead Master, Jack E. B. Bunyer INFORMATION TECHNOLOGISTS (100). Hall, Information Technologists' Hall, 39A Bartholomew Close, London EC1A 7JN Livery, 349. Clerk, Mike Jenkins Master, Nicholas Birtles INNHOLDERS (32). Hall, Innholders' Hall, 30 College Street, London EC4R 2RH Livery, 149. Clerk, Dougal Bulger Master, A. F. Groom INSURERS (92). Insurance Hall, 20 Aldermanbury, London EC2V 7HY Livery, 418. Clerk, Sarah Clark

Master, G. G. Dickinson

274

Local Government

INTERNATIONAL BANKERS (106). 12 Austin Friars, London EC2N 2HE Livery, 223. Clerk, Nicholas Westgarth

Muster, Mark Seligman JOINERS AND CEILERS (41). 75 Meadway Drive, Horsell, Woking, Surrey GU21 4TF Livery, 115. Clerk, Amanda Jackson Master, Derek Woods LAUNDERERS (89). Hall, Launderers' Flail, 9 Montague Close, London Bridge, London SE1 9DD Livery, 215. Clerk, Terry Winter Master, John Shonfeld LEATHERSELLERS (15). 21 Garlick Hill, London EC4V2AU Livery, 150. Clerk, Brig. David Santa-OIalla Master, Dr Anthony Watson, CBE LIGHTMONGERS (96). 1 Manor House Garden, High Street, Wanstead, London El 1 2RU Livery, 168. Clerk, Phillip Hyde Master, William Wright LORINERS (57). 30 Elm Park, Royal Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire SN4 7TA Livery, 400. Clerk, Honor Page Master, His Hon. Peter Beaumont, CBE, QC MAKERS OF PLAYING CARDS (75). 256 St David's Square, London El4 3WE Livery, 147. Clerk, David Barrett Master, Tony Carter MANAGEMENT CONSULTANTS (105). Skinners' Hall, 8 Dowgate Hill, London EC4R 2SP Livery, 170. Clerk, Adele Thorpe Master, Patrick Chapman MARKETORS (90). Plaisterers' Hall, One London Wall, London EC2Y 5JU Livery, 250. Clerk, John Hammond Master, Michael Harrison, FCIM MASONS (30). 22 Cannon Hill, Southgate, London N14 6LG Livery, 163. Clerk, Maj. Giles Clapp Master, R. A. H. Morrow MASTER MARINERS (78). Hall, HQS Wellington, Temple Stairs, Victoria Embankment, London WC2R 2PN

Livery, 160. Clerk, Cdre Angus Menzies, RN Master, Capt. Sam Judah, MBE Admiral, HRH Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, Lord High Admiral of the UK, KG KT OM MUSICIANS (50). 1 Speed Highwalk, Barbican, London EC2Y BDX Livery, 420. Clerk, Hugh Lloyd Master, Kathleen Duncan, OBE NEEDLEMAKERS (65). PO Box 3682, Windsor, Berkshire SL4 3WR Livery, 200. Clerk, Philip Grant Master, Sue Kent PAINTER-STAINERS (28). Hall, Painters' Hall, 9 Little Trinity Lane, London EC4V 2AD Livery, 310. Clerk, C. J. Twyman Master, C. J. Goodman PATTENMAKERS (70). 3 The High Street, Sutton Valence, Kent ME17 3AG Livery, 200. Clerk, Col. R. W. Murfin, TD Master, Christopher Hayward PAVIORS (56). Paviors' House, Charter House, Charterhouse Square, London, EC1M 6AN Livery, 285. Clerk, John Freestone Master, Nigel Kempner PEWTERERS (16). Hall, Pewterers' Hall, Oat Lane, London EC2V 7DE Livery, 124. Clerk, Capt. Paddy Watson, RN Master, Robin Edward Furber PLAISTERERS (46). Hall, Plaisterers' Hall, 1 London Wall, London EC2Y 5JU Livery, 236. Clerk, Nigel Bamping Master, Michael Jones PLUMBERS (31). Wax Chandlers' Hall, 6 Gresham Street, London EC2V 7AD Livery, 360. Clerk, Air Cdre Paul Nash, OBE Master, Stephen Hodkinson POULTERS (34). 57 Cullum Welch House, Golden Lane Estate, London EC 17 OSH Livery, 204. Clerk, Vernon Ashford Master, Alistair Bassett Cross SADDLERS (25). Hall, Saddlers' Hall, 40 Gutter Lane, London EC2V 6BR Livery, 75. Clerk, Col. N. Lithgow, CBE Master, M. P. Farmar SCIENTIFIC INSTRUMENT MAKERS (84). 9 Montague Close, London SE1 9DD Livery, 185. Clerk, Neville Watson Master, Prof. Tony Wilson

SCRIVENERS (44). HQS Wellington, Temple Stairs, Victoria Embankment, London WC2R 2PN Livery, 186. Clerk, Giles Cole Master, Revd Michael Lovegrove SECURITY PROFESSIONALS (108). 34 Tye Green, Glemsford, Suffolk CO10 7RG Livery, 150. Clerk, Tricia Boswell Master, Barrie Stewart SHIPWRIGHTS (59). Ironmongers Hall, Shaftesbury Place, London EC2Y 8AA Livery, 450. Clerk, Lt.-Col. Andy Milne, RM Prime Warden, Lord Clarke of Stone-Cum-Ebony, PC Grand Master, HRH the Prince of Wales, KG, KT, GCB SOLICITORS (79). 4 College Hill, London EC4R 2RB Livery, 350. Clerk, Neil Cameron Master, Andrew Vincent Keaveny SPECTACLE MAKERS (60). Apothecaries' Hall, Black Friars Lane, London EC4V 6EL Livery, 390. Clerk, Lt.-Col. John Salmon, OBE Master, Dr C. M. Tomkins, FRCS, FRCPATH,FRCP STATIONERS AND NEWSPAPER MAKERS (47). Hall, Stationers' Hall, Ave Maria Lane, London EC4M 7DD Livery, 520. Clerk, William Alden, MBE Master, Ian Locks TAX ADVISERS (107). 191 West End Road, Ruislip, Middx HA4 6LD Freemen, 145. Clerk, Paul Herbage, MBE Master, Michael Godbee TALLOW CHANDLERS (21). Hall, Tallow Chandlers' Hall, 4 Dowgate Hill, London EC4R 2SH Livery, 180. Clerk, Brig. D. Homer, MBE Master, Ian McIntyre TIN PLATE WORKERS (ALIAS WIRE WORKERS) (67). PO Box 71002, London W4 9FH Livery, 220. Clerk, Piers Baker Master, Jeremy Balcombe TOBACCO PIPE MAKERS AND TOBACCO BLENDERS (82). 14 Montpelier Road, Sutton, Surrey SMI 4QE Livery, 132. Clerk, Sandra Stocker Master, Mark Gower-Smith TURNERS (51). Skinner's Hall, 8 Dowgate Hill, London EC4R 2SP Livery, 186. Clerk, Alex Robertson Master, Col. John Bridgeman, CBE TD TYLERS AND BRICKLAYERS (37). 3 Farmers' Way, Seer Green, Bucks HP9 2YY Livery, 155. Clerk, John Brooks Master, Roger Westbrook, CMG UPHOLDERS (49). [email protected], Livery, 175. Clerk, Susan Nevard Master, Derek Thornton WATER CONSERVATORS (102). The Lark, 2 Bell Lane. Worlington, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk IP28 8SE

Livery, 212. Clerk, Ralph Riley Master, Roger North WAX CHANDLERS (20). Hall, Wax Chandlers' Hall, 6 Gresham Street, London EC2V 7AD Livery, 110. Clerk, Georgina Brown Master, Heather Hawker, MBE WEAVERS (42). Saddlers' House, Gutter Lane, London EC2V 6BR Livery, 125. Clerk, John Snowdon Upper Bailiff, Edward Martineau WHEELWRIGHTS (68). 16 Gordon Avenue, Twickenham TW1 1NQ Livery, 220. Clerk, Bridget Hynard Master, G. I. A. Armfield WOOLMEN (43). The Old Post Office, 56 Lower Way, Great Brickhill, Bucks MK17 9AG Livery, 150. Clerk, Gillian Wilson Master, Richard Excell WORLD TRADERS (101). 13 Hall Gardens, Colney Heath, St. Albans, Herts AL4 0QF Livery, 240. Clerk, Mrs Gaye Duffy Master, Mark Hardy PARISH CLERKS (No Livery*). Acreholt, 33 Medstead Road, Beech, Alton, Hants GU34 4AD Members, 91. Clerk, Alana Coombes Master, Michael Cooper WATERMEN AND LIGHTERMEN (No Livery*). Hall, Watermen's Hall, 16-18 St Mary at Hill, London EC3R 8EF

Craft Owning Freemen, 387. Clerk, Colin Middlemiss Master, Jeremy D. Randall * Parish Clerks and Watermen and Lightermen have requested to remain with no livery

275

WALES Cymru

The principality of Wales (Cymru) occupies the extreme west of the central southern portion of the island of Great Britain, with a total area of 20,778 sq. km (8,022 sq. miles): land 20,733 sq, km (8,005 sq. miles); inland water 45 sq. km (17 sq. miles). It is bordered in the north by the Irish Sea, in the south by the Bristol Channel, in the east by the English counties of Cheshire West and Chester, Shropshire, Herefordshire and Gloucestershire, and in the west by St George’s Channel. Across the Menai Straits is Ynys Mon (Isle of Anglesey) (715 sq. km/276 sq. miles), communication with which is facilitated by the Menai Suspension Bridge (305m/1,000ft long) built by Telford in 1826, and by the Britannia Bridge (35lm/1,15lft), a two-tier road and rail truss arch design, rebuilt in 1972 after a fire destroyed the original tubular railway bridge built by Stephenson in 1850. Holyhead harbour, on Holy Isle (north-west of Anglesey), provides ferry services to Dublin (113km/70 miles). POPULATION The population at the 2011 census was 3,063,456 (men 1,504,228; women 1,559,228). The average density of population in 2011 was 147 persons per sq. km (382 per sq. mile). RELIEF Wales is a country of extensive tracts of high plateau and shorter stretches of mountain ranges deeply dissected by river valleys. Lower-lying ground is largely confined to the coastal belt and the lower parts of the valleys. The highest mountains are those of Snowdonia in the north¬ west (Snowdon, l,085m/3,559ft and Aran Fawddwy, 906m/2,971ft). Snowdonia is also home to Cader Idris (Pen y Gadair, 892m/2,928ft). Other high peaks are to be found in the Cambrian range (Plynlimon, 752m/2,467ft), and the Black Mountains, Brecon Beacons and Black Forest ranges in the south-east (Pen y Fan, 886m/2,906ft; Waun Fach, 811 m/2,660ft; Carmarthen Van, 802m/2,630ft). HYDROGRAPHY The principal river in Wales is the Severn, which flows from the slopes of Plynlimon to the English border. The Wye (209km/130 miles) also rises on the slopes of Plynlimon. The Usk (90km/56 miles) flows into the Bristol Channel through Gwent. The Dee (113km/70 miles) rises in Bala Lake and flows through the Vale of Llangollen, where an aqueduct (built by Telford in 1805) carries the Pontcysyllte branch of the Shropshire Union Canal across the valley. The estuary of the Dee is the navigable portion; it is 23 km (14 miles) in length and about 8km (5 miles) in breadth. The Towy (109km/68 miles), Teifi (80km/50 miles), Taff (64km/40 miles), Dovey (48km/30 miles), Taf (40km/ 25 miles) and Conway (39km/24 miles) are wholly Welsh rivers. The largest natural lake is Bala (Llyn Tegid) in Gwynedd, nearly 7km (4 miles) long and 1.6km (1 mile) wide. Lake Vyrnwy is an artificial reservoir, about the size of Bala, and forms the water supply of Liverpool; Birmingham’s water is supplied from reservoirs in the Elan and Claerwen valleys.

WELSH LANGUAGE According to the 2011 census results, the percentage of people aged three years and over who are able to speak Welsh is: Blaenau Gwent Bridgend Caerphilly Cardiff Carmarthenshire Ceredigion Conwy Denbighshire Flintshire Gwynedd Merthyr Tydfil Monmouthshire

7.8 9.7 11.2 11.1 43.9 47.3 27,4 24.6 13.2 65.4 8.9 9.9

Neath Port Talbot Newport Pembrokeshire Powys Rhondda Cynon Taf Swansea Torfaen Vale of Glamorgan Wrexham Ynys Mon (Isle of Anglesey) Total in Wales

15.3 9.3 19.2 18.6 12.3 11.4 9.8 10.8 12.9 57.2 19.0

FLAG The flag of Wales, the Red Dragon (Y Ddraig Goch), is a red dragon on a field divided white over green (per fess argent and vert a dragon passant gules). The flag was augmented in 1953 by a royal badge on a shield encircled with a riband bearing the words Ddraig Goch Ddyry Cychwyn and imperially crowned, but this augmented flag is rarely used.

EARLY HISTORY The earliest inhabitants of whom there is any record appear to have been subdued or exterminated by the Goidels (a people of Celtic race) in the Bronze Age. A further invasion of Celtic Brythons and Belgae followed in the ensuing Iron Age. The Roman conquest of southern Britain and Wales was for some time successfully opposed by Caratacus (Caractacus or Caradog), chieftain of the Catuvellauni and son of Cunobelinus (Cymbeline). South-east Wales was subjugated and the legionary fortress at Caerleon-on-Usk established by around AD 75-7; the conquest of Wales was completed by Agricola around AD 78. Communications were opened up by the construction of military roads from Chester to Caerleon-on-Usk and Caerwent, and from Chester to Conwy (and thence to Carmarthen and Neath). Christianity was introduced in the fourth century, during the Roman occupation. ANGLO-SAXON ATTACKS The Anglo-Saxon invaders of southern Britain drove the Celts into the mountain stronghold of Wales, and into Strathclyde (Cumberland and south-west Scotland) and Cornwall, giving them the name of Waelisc (Welsh), meaning ‘foreign’. The West Saxons’ victory of Deorham (AD 577) isolated Wales from Cornwall and the battle of Chester (AD 613) cut off communication with Strathclyde and northern Britain. In the eighth century the boundaries of the Welsh were further restricted by the annexations of Offa, King of Mercia, and counter-attacks were largely prevented by the construction of an artificial boundary from the Dee to the Wye (Offa's Dyke).

276

Local Government

In the ninth century Rhodri Mawr (844—878) united the country and successfully resisted further incursions of the Saxons by land and raids of Norse and Danish pirates by sea, but at his death his three provinces of Gwynedd (north), Powys (central) and Deheubarth (south) were divided among his three sons, Anarawd, Mervyn and Cadell. Cadell’s son Hywel Dda ruled a large part of Wales and codified its laws but the provinces were not united again until the rule of Llewelyn ap Seisyllt (husband of the heiress of Gwynedd) from 1018 to 1023.

THE NORMAN CONQUEST After the Norman conquest of England, William I created palatine counties along the Welsh frontier, and the Norman barons began to make encroachments into Welsh territory. The Welsh princes recovered many of their losses during the civil wars of Stephen’s reign (1135-54), and in the early 13th century Owen Gruffydd, prince of Gwynedd, was the dominant figure in Wales. Under Llywelyn ap Iorwerth (1194—1240) the Welsh united in powerful resistance to English incursions and Llywelyn’s privileges and de facto independence were recognised in the Magna Carta. His grandson, Llywelyn ap Gruffydd, was the last native prince; he was killed in 1282 during hostilities between the Welsh and English, allowing Edward I of England to establish his authority over the country. On 7 February 1301, Edward of Caernarvon, son of Edward I, was created Prince of Wales, a title subsequently borne by the eldest son of the sovereign. Strong Welsh national feeling continued, expressed in the early 15th century in the rising led by Owain Glyndwr, but the situation was altered by the accession to the English throne in 1485 of Henry VII of the Welsh House of Tudor. Wales was politically annexed by England under the Act of Union of 1535, which extended English laws to the principality and gave it parliamentary representation for the first time.

PRINCIPAL CITIES There are six cities in Wales (with date city status conferred): Bangor (pre-1900), Cardiff (1905), Newport (2002), St Asaph (2012), St David’s (1994) and Swansea (1969). Cardiff and Swansea have also been granted lord mayoralities.

CARDIFF Cardiff (Caerdydd), at the mouth of the rivers Taff, Rhymney and Ely, is the capital city of Wales and at the 2011 census had a population of 346,090. The city has changed dramatically in recent years following the regeneration of Cardiff Bay and construction of a barrage, which has created a permanent freshwater lake and waterfront for the city. As the capital city, Cardiff is home to the National Assembly for Wales and is a major administrative, retail, business and cultural centre. The city is home to many fine buildings, including the City Hall, Cardiff Castle, Llandaff Cathedral, the National Museum of Wales, university buildings, law courts and the Temple of Peace and Health. The Millennium Stadium opened in 1999 and has hosted high-profile events since

EISTEDDFOD The Welsh are a distinct nation, with a language and literature of their own; the national bardic festival (Eisteddfod), instituted by Prince Rhys ap Griffith in 1176, is still held annually.

2001.

SWANSEA Swansea (Abertawe) is a seaport with a population of 239,023 at the 2011 census. The Gower peninsula was brought within the city boundary under local government reform in 1974. The principal buildings are the Norman castle (rebuilt c.1330), the Royal Institution of South Wales, founded in 1835 (including library), the University of Wales Swansea at Singleton and the Guildhall, containing Frank Brangwyn’s British Empire panels. The Dylan Thomas Centre, formerly the old Guildhall, was restored in 1995. More recent buildings include the County Hall, the Maritime Quarter Marina, the Wales National Pool and the National Waterfront Museum. Swansea was chartered by the Earl of Warwick (1158— 84), and further charters were granted by King John, Henry III, Edward II, Edward III and James II, Oliver Cromwell and the Marcher lord William de Breos. It was formally invested with city status in 1969.

LORD-LIEUTENANTS AND HIGH SHERIFFS Area Clwyd Dyfed Gwent Gwynedd Mid Glamorgan Powys South Glamorgan West Glamorgan

Lord-Lieutenant Henry Fetherstonhaugh, OBE Hon. Robin Lewis, OBE Simon Boyle Edmund Bailey Kate Thomas, CVO Hon. Mrs E. Legge-Bourke, LVO Dr Peter Beck, MD, FRCP D. Byron Lewis

High Sheriff (2014-15) John Jones Rachel Jones Gillian Sheddick, OBE David Lea-Wilson Elizabeth Singer Philip Bowen David Jenkins Martyn Jenkins

Wales

277

LOCAL COUNCILS Council Blaenau Gwent Bridgend Caerphilly CARDIFF Carmarthenshire Ceredigion Conwy Denbighshire Flintshire Gwynedd Merthyr Tydfil Monmouthshire Neath Port Talbot NEWPORT Pembrokeshire Powys Rhondda Cynon Taff SWANSEA Torfaen Vale of Glamorgan Wrexham Ynys Mon (Isle of Anglesey)

Administrative Headquarters Ebbw Vale Bridgend Hengoed Cardiff Carmarthen Aberaeron Conwy Ruthin Mold Caernarfon Merthyr Tydfil Cwmbran Port Talbot Newport Haverfordwest Llandrindod Wells Tonypandy Swansea Pontypool Barry Wrexham Ynys Mon

Telephone

Population*

01495-311556 01656-643643 01443-815588 029-2087 2087

69,822 139,740 179,022 348,493 184,317 76,046 115,515 94,066 152,743 122,142 58,898 91,659 140,108 146,106 123,035 132,952 235,599 239,633 91,372 126,831 135,919 70,049

01267-234567 01545-570881 01492-574000 01824-706101 01352-752121 01766-771000 01685-725000 01633-644644 01639-686868 01633-656656 01437-764551 01597-827460 01443-424000 01792-636000 01495-762200 01446-700111 01978-292000 01248-750057

Council Taxf £1,591 £1,413 £1,169 £1,166 £1,307 £1,259 £1,229 £1,380 £1,255 £1,371 £1,486 £1,285 £1,542 £1,101 £1,005 £1,255 £1,461 £1,280 £1,294 £1,261 £1,238 £1,242

Chief Executive David Waggett Darren Mepham Stuart Rosser (interim) Paul Orders Mark James, CBE Bronwen Morgan Iwan Davies Dr Mohammed Mehmet Colin Everett Harry Thomas Gareth Chapman Paul Matthews Steven Phillips Will Godfrey Bryn Parry-Jones Jeremy Patterson Steve Merritt Jack Straw Alison Ward Sian Davies Dr Helen Paterson Richard Parry Jones

* Source: Office for National Statistics - Mid-2012 Population Estimates (Crown copyright) f Average Band D council tax bill 2014-15 Councils in CAPITAL LETTERS have city status

Key 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Council Anglesey (Ynys Mon) Blaenau Gwent Bridgend Caerphilly Cardiff Carmarthenshire Ceredigion Conwy Denbighshire Flintshire Gwynedd

Key 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

Council Merthyr Tydfil Monmouthshire Neath Port Talbot Newport Pembrokeshire Powys Rhondda Cynon Taff Swansea Torfaen Vale of Glamorgan Wrexham

278

SCOTLAND Scotland occupies the northern portion of the main island of Great Britain and includes the Inner and Outer Hebrides, Orkney, Shetland and many other islands. It lies between 60° 5 C 30" and 54° 38' N. latitude and between 1°45'32" and 6° 14'W. longitude, with England to the south-east, the North Channel and the Irish Sea to the south-west, the Atlantic Ocean on the north and west, and the North Sea on the east. The greatest length of the mainland (Cape Wrath to the Mull of Galloway) is 441km (274 miles), and the greatest breadth (Buchan Ness to Applecross) is 248km (154 miles). The customary measurement of the island of Great Britain is from the site of John o’ Groats house, near Duncansby Head, Caithness, to Land’s End, Cornwall, a total distance of 970km (603 miles) in a straight line and approximately 1,448km (900 miles) by road. The total area of Scotland is 78,807 sq. km (30,427 sq. miles): land 77,907 sq. km (30,080 sq. miles), inland water 900 sq. km (347 sq. miles). POPULATION The population at the 2011 census was 5,295,403 (men 2,567,444; women 2,727,959). The average density of the population in 2011 was 67 persons per sq. km (174 per sq. mile). RELIEF There are three natural orographic divisions of Scotland. The southern uplands have their highest points in Merrick (843m/2,766ft), Rhinns of Kells (814m/2,669ft) and Cairnsmuir of Carsphairn (797m/2,614ft), in the west; and the Tweedsmuir Hills in the east (Broad Law 840m/2,756ft; Dollar Law 817m/2,682ft; Hartfell 808m/2,651ft). The central lowlands, formed by the valleys of the Clyde, Forth and Tay, divide the southern uplands from the Highlands, which extend from close to the extreme north of the mainland to the central lowlands, and are divided into a northern and a southern system by the Great Glen. The Grampian Mountains, the southern Highland system, include in the west Ben Nevis (l,343m/4,406ft), the highest point in the British Isles, and in the east the Cairngorm Mountains (Ben Macdui l,309m/4,296ft; Braeriach l,295m/4,248ft; Cairn Gorm l,245m/4,084ft). The north¬ west Highlands contain the mountains of Wester and Easter Ross(CarnEige 1,183m/3,880ft; Sgurr na Lapaich 1,151m/ 3,775ft). Created, like the central lowlands, by a major geological fault, the Great Glen (97km/60 miles long) runs between Inverness and Fort William, and contains Loch Ness, Loch Oich and Loch Lochy. These are linked to each other and to the north-east and south-west coasts of Scotland by the Caledonian Canal, providing a navigable passage between the Moray Firth and the Inner Hebrides.

27 sq. miles), in the Grampian valleys, and the longest and deepest is Loch Ness (39km/24 miles long and 244m/800ft deep), in the Great Glen. The longest river is the Tay (188km/l 17 miles), noted for its salmon. It flows into the North Sea, with Dundee on the estuary, which is spanned by the Tay Bridge (3,136m/ 10,289ft) opened in 1887 and the Tay Road Bridge (2,245m/7,365ft) opened in 1966. Other noted salmon rivers are the Dee (145km/90 miles) which flows into the North Sea at Aberdeen, and the Spey (177km/l 10 miles), the swiftest flowing river in the British Isles, which flows into the Moray Firth. The Tweed, which gave its name to the woollen cloth produced along its banks, marks in the lower stretches of its 154km (96 mile) course the border between Scotland and England. The most important river commercially is the Clyde (171 km/106 miles), formed by the junction of the Daer and Portrail water, which flows through the city of Glasgow to the Firth of Clyde. During its course it passes over the picturesque Falls of Clyde, Bonnington Linn (9m/30ft), Corra Linn (26m/84ft), Dundaff Linn (3m/10ft) and Stonebyres Linn (24m/80ft), above and below Lanark. The Forth (106km/66 miles), upon which stands Edinburgh, the capital, is spanned by the Forth Railway Bridge (1890), which is 1,625m (5,330ft) long, and the Forth Road Bridge (1964), which has a total length of 1,876m (6,156ft) (over water) and a single span of 914m (3,000ft). The highest waterfall in Scotland, and the British Isles, is Eas a’Chual Aluinn with a total height of 201m (658ft), which falls from Glas Bheinn in Sutherland. The Falls of Glomach, on a head-stream of the Elchaig in Wester Ross, have a drop of 113m (370ft). GAELIC LANGUAGE According to the 2011 census, 1.1 per cent (58,000 people) of the population of Scotland aged three and over were able to speak the Scottish form of Gaelic. This was a slight decrease from the 1.2 per cent recorded at the 2001 census. LOWLAND SCOTTISH LANGUAGE Several regional lowland Scottish dialects, known variously as Scots, Lallans or Doric, are widely spoken. According to the 2011 census, 43 per cent of the population of Scotland aged three and over stated they could do one or a combination of read, write, speak or understand Scots. A question on Scots was not included in the 2001 census. FLAG The flag of Scotland is known as the Saltire. It is a white diagonal cross on a blue field (saltire argent in a field azure) and represents St Andrew, the patron saint of Scotland.

THE SCOTTISH ISLANDS HYDROGRAPHY The western coast is fragmented by peninsulas and islands, and indented by fjords (sea-lochs), the longest of which is Loch Fyne (68km/42 miles long) in Argyll. Although the east coast tends to be less fractured and lower, there are several great drowned inlets (firths), including the Firth of Forth, Firth of Tay and the Moray Firth, as well as the Firth of Clyde in the west. The lochs are the principal hydrographic feature. The largest in Scotland and in Britain is Loch Lomond (70 sq. km/

ORKNEY The Orkney Islands (total area 972 sq. km/376 sq. miles) lie about 10km (six miles) north of the mainland, separated from it by the Pentland Firth. Of the 90 islands and islets (holms and skerries) in the group, about one-third are inhabited. The total population at the 2011 census was 21,349; the 2011 populations of the islands shown here include those of smaller islands forming part of the same council district.

Scotland Mainland, 17,162 Auskerry, 4 Burray, 409 Eday, 160 Egilsay, 26 Flotta, 8 Gairsay, 3 Graemsay, 28 Holm of Grimbister, 3 Hoy, 419

Inner Holm, 1 North Ronaldsay, 72 Papa Westray, 90 Rousay, 216 Sanday, 494 Shapinsay, 307 South Ronaldsay, 909 Stronsay, 349 Westray, 588 Wyre, 29

The islands are rich in prehistoric and Scandinavian remains, the most notable being the Stone Age village of Skara Brae, the burial chamber of Maes Howe, the many brochs (towers) and the 12th-century St Magnus Cathedral. Scapa Flow, between the Mainland and Hoy, was the war station of the British Grand Fleet from 1914 to 1919 and the scene of the scuttling of the surrendered German High Seas Fleet (21 June 1919). Most of the islands are low-lying and fertile, and farming (principally beef cattle) is the main industry. Flotta, to the south of Scapa Flow, is the site of the oil terminal for the Piper, Claymore and Tartan fields in the North Sea. The capital is Kirkwall (population 7,045) situated on Mainland.

SHETLAND The Shetland Islands have a total area of 1,427 sq. km (551 sq. miles) and had a population at the 2011 census of 23,167. They lie about 80km (50 miles) north of the Orkneys, with Fair Isle about half way between the two groups. Out Stack, off Muckle Flugga, 1.6km (one mile) north of Unst, is the most northerly part of the British Isles (60° 51' 30" N. lat.). There are over 100 islands, of which 16 are inhabited. Populations at the 2011 census were: Mainland, 18,765 Bressay, 368 Bruray, 24 East Burra, 76 Fair Isle, 68 Fetlar, 61 Foula, 38 Housay, 50

Muckle Roe, 130 Papa Stour, 15 Trondra, 135 Unst, 632 Vaila, 2 West Burra, 776 Whalsay, 1,061 Yell, 966

Shetland’s many archaeological sites include Jarlshof, Mousa and Clickhimin, and its long connection with Scandinavia has resulted in a strong Norse influence on its place names and dialect. Industries include fishing, knitwear and farming. In addition to the fishing fleet there are fish processing factories, and the traditional handknitting of Fair Isle and Unst is now supplemented with machine-knitted garments. Farming is mainly crofting, with sheep being raised on the moorland and hills of the islands. Latterly the islands have become a centre of the North Sea oil industry, with pipelines from the Brent and Ninian fields running to the terminal at Sullom Voe, the largest of its kind in Europe. The capital is Lerwick (population 6,958) situated on Mainland. Lerwick is the main centre for supply services for offshore oil exploration and development.

THE HEBRIDES Until the late 13th century the Hebrides included other Scottish islands in the Firth of Clyde, the peninsula of Kintyre (Argyll), the Isle of Man and the (Irish) Isle of Rathlin. The origin of the name is probably the Greek Eboudai, latinised as Hebudes by Pliny, and corrupted to its present form. The Norwegian name Sudreyjar (Southern

279

Islands) was latinised as Sodorenses, a name that survives in the Anglican bishopric of Sodor and Man. There are over 500 islands and islets, of which about 100 are inhabited, though mountainous terrain and extensive peat bogs mean that only a fraction of the total area is under cultivation. Stone, Bronze and Iron Age settlement has left many remains, including those at Callanish on Lewis, and Norse colonisation influenced language, customs and place names. Occupations include farming (mostly crofting and stock-raising), fishing and the manufacture of tweeds and other woollens. Tourism is also an important part of the economy. The Inner Hebrides lie off the west coast of Scotland and are relatively close to the mainland. The largest and best-known is Skye (area 1,665 sq. km/643 sq. miles; pop. 10,008; chief town, Portree), which contains the Cuillin Hills (Sgurr Alasdair, 993m/3,257ft), Bla Bheinn (928m/3,046ft), the Storr (719m/2,358ft) and the Red Hills (Beinn na Caillich 732m/2,403ft). Other islands in the Highland council area include Raasay (pop. 161), Eigg (pop. 83), Muck (pop. 27) and Rhum (pop. 22). Further south the Inner Hebridean islands include Arran (pop. 4,629), containing Goat Fell (874m/2,868ft); Coll (pop. 195) and Tiree (pop. 653); Colonsay (pop. 124) and Oronsay (pop. 8); Easdale (pop. 59); Gigha (pop. 163); Islay (area 608 sq. km/235 sq. miles; pop. 3,228); Jura (area 414 sq. km/160 sq. miles; pop. 196), with a range of hills culminating in the Paps of Jura (Beinn-an-Oir, 785m/ 2,576ft, and Beinn Chaolais, 755m/2,477ft); Lismore (pop. 192); Luing (pop. 195); and Mull (area 950 sq. km/ 367 sq. miles; pop. 2,800; chief town Tobermory), containing Ben More (967m/3,171ft). The Outer Hebrides, separated from the mainland by the Minch, now form the Eilean Siar (Western Isles) council area (area 2,897 sq. km/1,119 sq. miles; pop. 27,684). The main islands are Lewis with Harris (area 1,994 sq. km/ 770 sq. miles, pop. 21,031), whose chief town, Stornoway, is the administrative headquarters; North Uist (pop. 1,254); South Uist (pop. 1,754); Benbecula (pop. 1,303) and Barra (pop. 1,174). Other inhabited islands include Great Bernera (252), Berneray (138), Eriskay (143), Grimsay (169), Scalpay (291) and Vatersay (90).

EARLY HISTORY There is evidence of human settlement in Scotland dating from the third millennium BC, the earliest settlers being Mesolithic hunters and fishermen. Early in the second millennium BC, Neolithic farmers began to cultivate crops and rear livestock; their settlements were on the west coast and in the north, and included Skara Brae and Maeshowe (Orkney). Settlement by the early Bronze Age ‘Beaker Folk’, so-called from the shape of their drinking vessels, in eastern Scotland dates from about 1800 BC. Further settlement is believed to have occurred from 700 BC onwards, as tribes were displaced from further south by new incursions from the Continent and the Roman invasions from AD 43. Julius Agricola, the Roman governor of Britain AD 77-84, extended the Roman conquests in Britain by advancing into Caledonia, culminating with a victory at Mons Graupius, probably in AD 84; he was recalled to Rome shortly afterwards and his forward policy was not pursued. Hadrian’s Wall, mostly completed by AD 30, marked the northern frontier of the Roman empire except for the period between about AD 144 and 190 when the frontier moved north to the Forth-Clyde isthmus and a turf wall, the Antonine Wall, was manned. After the Roman withdrawal from Britain, there were centuries of warfare between the Piets, Scots, Britons, Angles

280

Local Government

and Vikings. The Piets, generally accepted to be descended from the indigenous Iron Age people of northern Scotland, occupied the area north of the Forth. The Scots, a Gaelic-speaking people of northern Ireland, colonised the area of Argyll and Bute (the kingdom of Dalriada) in the fifth century AD and then expanded eastwards and northwards. The Britons, speaking a Brythonic Celtic language, colonised Scotland from the south from the first century BC; they lost control of south-eastern Scotland (incorporated into the kingdom of Northumbria) to the Angles in the early seventh century but retained Strathclyde (south-western Scotland and Cumbria). Viking raids from the late eighth century were followed by Norse settlement in the western and northern isles, Argyll, Caithness and Sutherland from the mid-ninth century onwards. UNIFICATION The union of the areas which now comprise Scotland began in AD 843 when Kenneth mac Alpin, king of the Scots from c.834, also became king of the Piets, joining the two lands to form the kingdom of Alba (comprising Scotland north of a line between the Forth and Clyde rivers). Lothian, the eastern part of the area between the Forth and the Tweed, seems to have been leased to Kenneth II of Alba (reigned 971-995) by Edgar of England c.973, and Scottish possession was confirmed by Malcolm II’s victory over a Northumbrian army at Carham c.1016. At about this time Malcolm II (reigned 1005-34) placed his grandson Duncan on the throne of the British kingdom of Strathclyde, bringing under Scots rule virtually all of what is now Scotland. The Norse possessions were incorporated into the kingdom of Scotland from the 12th century onwards. An uprising in the mid-12th century drove the Norse from most of mainland Argyll. The Hebrides were ceded to Scotland by the Treaty of Perth in 1266 after a Norwegian expedition in 1263 failed to maintain Norse authority over the islands. Orkney and Shetland fell to Scotland in 1468-9 as a pledge for the unpaid dowry of Margaret of Denmark, wife of James III, although Danish claims of suzerainty were relinquished only with the marriage of Anne of Denmark to James VI in 1590. From the 11th century, there were frequent wars between Scotland and England over territory and the extent of England’s political influence. The failure of the Scottish royal line with the death of Margaret of Norway in 1290 led to disputes over the throne which were resolved by the adjudication of Edward I of England. He awarded the throne to John Balliol in 1292 but Balliol’s refusal to be a puppet king led to war. Balliol surrendered to Edward I in 1296 and Edward attempted to rule Scotland himself. Resistance to Scotland’s loss of independence was led by William Wallace, who defeated the English at Stirling Bridge (1297), and Robert Bruce, crowned in 1306, who held most of Scotland by 1311 and routed Edward Ifs army at Bannockburn (1314). England recognised the independence of Scotland in the Treaty of Northampton in 1328. Subsequent clashes include the disastrous battle of Flodden (1513) in which James IV and many of his nobles fell. THE UNION In 1603 James VI of Scotland succeeded Elizabeth I on the throne of England (his mother, Mary Queen of Scots, was the great-granddaughter of Henry VII), his successors reigning as sovereigns of Great Britain. Political union of the two countries did not occur until 1707. THE JACOBITE REVOLTS After the abdication (by flight) in 1688 of James VII and II, the crown devolved upon William III (grandson of Charles I)

and Mary II (elder daughter of James VII and II). In 1689 Graham of Claverhouse roused the Highlands on behalf of James VII and II, but died after a military success at Killiecrankie. After the death of Anne (younger daughter of James VII and II), the throne devolved upon George I (great-grandson of James VI and I). In 1715, armed risings on behalf of James Stuart (the Old Pretender, son of James VII and II) led to the indecisive battle of Sheriffmuir, and the Jacobite movement died down until 1745, when Charles Swart (the Young Pretender) defeated the Royalist troops at Prestonpans and advanced to Derby (1746). From Derby, the adherents of ‘James VIII and Ilf (the title claimed for his father by Charles Stuart) fell back on the defensive and were finally crushed at Culloden (16 April 1746) by an army led by the Duke of Cumberland, son of George II.

PRINCIPAL CITIES ABERDEEN Aberdeen, 209km (130 miles) north-east of Edinburgh, received its charter as a Royal Burgh in 1124. Scotland’s third largest city, Aberdeen lies between two rivers, the Dee and the Don, facing the North Sea; the city has a strong maritime history and is today a major centre for offshore oil exploration and production. It is also an ancient university town and distinguished research centre. Other industries include engineering, food processing, textiles, paper manufacturing and chemicals. Places of interest include King’s College, St Machar's Cathedral, Brig o’ Balgownie, Duthie Park and Winter Gardens, Hazlehead Park, the Kirk of St Nicholas, Mercat Cross, Marischal College and Marischal Museum, Provost Skene’s House, Aberdeen Art Gallery, Gordon Highlanders Museum, Satrosphere Science Centre, and Aberdeen Maritime Museum.

DUNDEE The Royal Burgh of Dundee is situated on the north bank of the Tay estuary. The city’s port and dock installations are important to the offshore oil industry and the airport also provides servicing facilities. Principal industries include textiles, biotechnology and digital media, lasers, printing, tyre manufacture, food processing, engineering and tourism. The unique City Churches - three churches under one roof, together with the 15th-century St Mary's Tower - are the most prominent architectural feature. Dundee is home to two historic ships: the Dundee-built RRS Discovery which took Capt. Scott to the Antarctic lies alongside Discovery Quay, and the frigate Unicom, the only British-built wooden warship still afloat, is moored in Victoria Dock. Places of interest include Mills Public Observatory, the Tay road and rail bridges, Dundee Contemporary Arts centre, McManus Galleries, Claypotts Castle, Broughty Castle, Verdant Works (textile heritage centre) and the Sensation Science Centre.

EDINBURGH Edinburgh is the capital city and seat of government in Scotland. The new Scottish parliament building designed by Enric Miralles was completed in 2004 and is open to visitors. The city is built on a group of hills and both the Old and New Towns are inscribed on the UNESCO World Cultural and Natural Heritage List for their cultural significance. Other places of interest include the castle, which houses the Stone of Scone and also includes St Margaret’s Chapel, the oldest building in Edinburgh, and near it, the Scottish National War Memorial; the Palace of Holyroodhouse, the Queen’s official residence in Scotland; Parliament House, the present seat of the judicature; Princes Street; three

Scotland universities (Edinburgh, Heriot-Watt, Napier); St Giles’ Cathedral; St Mary’s (Scottish Episcopal) Cathedral (Sir George Gilbert Scott); the General Register House (Robert Adam); the National and Signet libraries; the National Gallery of Scotland; the Royal Scottish Academy; the Scottish National Portrait Gallery and the Edinburgh International Conference Centre.

GLASGOW Glasgow, a Royal Burgh, is Scotland’s largest city and its principal commercial and industrial centre. The city occupies the north and south banks of the Clyde, formerly one of the chief commercial estuaries in the world. The main industries include engineering, electronics, finance, chemicals and printing. The city is also a key tourist and conference destination. The chief buildings are the 13th-century Gothic cathedral, the university (Sir George Gilbert Scott), the City Chambers, the Royal Concert Hall, St Mungo Museum of Religious Life and Art, Pollok House, the School of Art (Charles Rennie Mackintosh), Kelvingrove Art Gallery and Museum, the Gallery of Modern Art, the Riverside Museum: Scotland’s Museum of Transport and Travel (Zaha Hadid), the Burrell Collection museum and the Mitchell Library. The city is home to the Royal Scottish National Orchestra, Scottish Opera, Scottish Ballet, BBC Scotland and Scottish Television (STV).

INVERNESS Inverness was granted city status in 2000. The city’s name is derived from the Gaelic for ‘the mouth of the Ness’, referring to the river on which it lies. Inverness is recorded as being at the junction of trade routes since AD 565. Today the city is the main administrative centre for the north of Scotland and is the capital of the Highlands. Tourism is one of the city’s main industries. Among the city's most notable buildings is Abertarff House, built in 1593 and the oldest secular building remaining in Inverness. Balnain House, built as a town house in 1726, is a fine example of early Georgian architecture. The Old High Church, on St Michael’s Mount, is the original parish church of Inverness and is built on the site of the earliest Christian church in the city. Parts of the church date back to the 14th century. Stirling was granted city status in 2002 and Perth in 2012. Aberdeen, Dundee, Edinburgh and Glasgow have also been granted lord mayoralty/lord provostship status.

281

LORD-LIEUTENANTS Title Aberdeen City* Aberdeenshire Angus Argyll and Bute Ayrshire and Arran Banffshire Berwickshire Caithness Clackmannanshire Dumfries Dunbartonshire Dundee City* East Lothian Edinburgh City* Eilean Siar (Western Isles) Fife Glasgow City*

Name Lord Provost George Adam James Ingleby Georgiana Osborne Patrick Stewart, MBE John Duncan, QPM Clare Russell Jeannna Swan M. Anne Dunnett Lt.-Col. John Stewart Jean Tulloch Rear-Adm. Michael Gregory, OBE Lord Provost Robert Duncan Maj. Michael Williams, MBE Rt. Hon. Lord Provost Donald Wilson Alexander Matheson, OBE

Margaret Dean, CVO Rt. Hon. Lord Provost Sadie Docherty Inverness Donald Cameron of Lochiel Kincardineshire Carol Kinghorn Lanarkshire Mushtaq Ahmad, OBE Midlothian Sir Robert Maxwell Clerk, Bt., OBE Moray Grenville Shaw Johnston, OBE, TD Nairn Ewen Brodie of Lethan Orkney Bill Spence Perth and Kinross Brig. Melville Jameson, CBE Renfrewshire Guy Clark Ross and Cromarty Janet Bowen Roxburgh, Ettrick and Capt. Hon. Gerald Maitland-Carew Lauderdale Shetland Robert Hunter Stirling and Falkirk Marjory McLachlan Dr Monica Main Sutherland Lt.-Col. Sir Malcolm Ross, GCVO, The Stewartry of OBE Kirkcudbright Prof. Sir Hew Strachan Tweeddale Isobel Brydie, MBE West Lothian Wigtown Marion Brewis, CVO * The Lord Provosts of the four cities of Aberdeen, Dundee, Edinburgh and Glasgow are Lord-Lieutenants ex officio for those districts

282

Local Government

LOCAL COUNCILS Council ABERDEEN Aberdeenshire Angus Argyll and Bute Clackmannanshire Dumfries and Galloway DUNDEE East Ayrshire East Dunbartonshire East Lothian East Renfrewshire EDINBURGH Eilean Siar (Western Isles) Falkirk Fife GLASGOW Highland Inverclyde Midlothian Moray North Ayrshire North Lanarkshire Orkney Perth and Kinross Renfrewshire Scottish Borders Shetland South Ayrshire South Lanarkshire STIRLING West Dunbartonshire West Lothian

Administrative Headquarters Aberdeen Aberdeen Forfar Lochgilphead Alloa Dumfries Dundee Kilmarnock Kirkintilloch Haddington Giffnock Edinburgh Stornoway Falkirk Glenrothes Glasgow Inverness Greenock Dalkeith Elgin Irvine Motherwell Kirkwall Perth Paisley Melrose Lerwick Ayr Hamilton Stirling Dumbarton Livingston

Population*

Telephone 0845-608 0910 01467-620981 0845-277 7778 01546-602127 01259-450000 030-3333 3000 01382-434000 01563-576000 0300-123 4510 01620-827827 0141-577 3000 0131-200 2000 01851-703773 01324-506070 0345-155 0000 0141-287 2000 01349-856606 01475-717171 0131-270 7500 01343-543451 01294-310000 01698-302222 01856-873535 01738-475000 0300-300 0300 01835-824000 01595-693535 0300-123 0900 0303-123 1015 0845-277 7000 01389-737000 01506-280000

224,970 255,540 116,210 86,900 51,280 150,830 147,800 122,720 105,880 100,850 91,030 482,640 27,560 156,800 366,220 595,080 232,910 80,680 84,240 92,910 137,560 337,870 21,530 147,740 174,310 113,710 23,210 112,910 314,360 91,020 90,340 175,990

Council Tax\ £1,230 £1,141 £1,072 £1,178 £1,148 £1,049 £1,211 £1,189 £1,142 £1,118 £1,126 £1,169 £1,024 £1,070 £1,118 £1,213 £1,163 £1,198 £1,210 £1,135 £1,152 £1,098 £1,037 £1,158 £1,165 £1,084 £1,053 £1,154 £1,101 £1,197 £1,163 £1,128

ChiefExecutive Angela Scott Colin Mackenzie Richard Stiff Sally Loudon Elaine McPherson Gavin Stevenson David Dorward Fiona Lees Gerry Comes Angela Leitch Lorraine McMillan Sue Bruce Malcolm Burr Mary Pitcaithly, OBE Steve Grimmond George Black Steve Barron John Mundell Kenneth Lawrie Roddy Burns Elma Murray Gavin Whitefield Alistair Buchan Bernadette Malone David Martin Tracey Logan Mark Boden Eileen Howat Lindsay Freeland Stewart Carruth Joyce White Graham Hope

Key Council 1 Aberdeen City 2 Aberdeenshire

Key Council 17 Inverclyde 18 Midlothian

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

Angus Argyll and Bute City of Edinburgh Clackmannanshire Dumfries and Galloway Dundee City East Ayrshire East Dunbartonshire East Lothian East Renfrewshire Falkirk Fife Glasgow City Highland

Moray North Ayrshire North Lanarkshire Orkney Perth and Kinross Renfrewshire Scottish Borders Shetland South Ayrshire South Lanarkshire Stirling West Dunbartonshire Western Isles (Eilean Siar) West Lothian

* Source. Office for National Statistics - Mid-2012 Population Estimates (Crown copyright) f Average Band D council tax bill 2014-15 Councils in CAPITAL LETTERS have city status

283

NORTHERN IRELAND Northern Ireland has a total area of 14,149 sq. km (5,463 sq. miles): land, 13,576 sq. km (5,242 sq. miles); inland water, 573 sq. km (221 sq. miles). The population of Northern Ireland at the 2011 census was 1,810,863 (men 887,323; women 923,540). The average density of population in 2011 was 128 persons per sq. km (331 per sq. mile). FLAG The official national flag of Northern Ireland is the Union Flag.

PRINCIPAL CITIES In addition to Belfast and Londonderry, three other places in Northern Ireland have been granted city status: Armagh (1994), Lisburn (2002) and Newry (2002).

BELFAST Belfast, the administrative centre of Northern Ireland, is situated at the mouth of the River Lagan at its entrance to Belfast Lough. The city grew to be a great industrial centre, owing to its easy access by sea to Scottish coal and iron. The principal buildings are of a relatively young age and include the parliament buildings at Stormont, the City Hall, Waterfront Hall, the Law Courts, the Public Library and the Museum and Art Gallery. In March 2012, a new museum, Titanic Belfast, opened on the banks of the Lagan River - the site where RMS Titanic was built and launched. The museum forms the centrepiece of a new mixed-use maritime quarter. Belfast received its first charter of incorporation in 1613 and was created a city in 1888; the title of lord mayor was conferred in 1892.

LONDONDERRY Londonderry (originally Derry) is situated on the River Foyle, and has important associations with the City of London. The Irish Society was created by the City of London in 1610, and under its royal charter of 1613 it fortified the city and was for a long time closely associated with its administration. Because of this connection the city was incorporated in 1613 under the new name of Londonderry. The city is famous for the great siege of 1688-9, when for 105 days the town held out against the forces of James II. The city walls are still intact and form a circuit of 1.6 km (one mile) around the old city. Interesting buildings are the Protestant cathedral of St Columb’s (1633) and the Guildhall, reconstructed in 1912 and containing a number of beautiful stained glass windows, many of which were presented by the livery companies of London.

CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY Northern Ireland is subject to the same fundamental constitutional provisions which apply to the rest of the UK. It had its own parliament and government from 1921 to

1972, but after increasing civil unrest the Northern Ireland (Temporary Provisions) Act 1972 transferred the legislative and executive powers of the Northern Ireland parliament and government to the UK parliament and a secretary of state. The Northern Ireland Constitution Act 1973 provided for devolution in Northern Ireland through an assembly and executive, but a power-sharing executive formed by the Northern Ireland political parties in January 1974 collapsed in May 1974. Following the collapse of the power-sharing executive Northern Ireland returned to direct rule governance under the provisions of the Northern Ireland Act 1974, placing the Northern Ireland department under the direction and control of the Northern Ireland secretary. In December 1993 the British and Irish governments published the Joint Declaration complementing their political talks, and making clear that any settlement would need to be founded on principles of democracy and consent. On 12 January 1998 the British and Irish governments issued a joint document, Propositions on Heads of Agreement, proposing the establishment of various new cross-border bodies; further proposals were presented on 27 January. A draft peace settlement was issued by the talks’ chairman, US Senator George Mitchell, on 6 April 1998 but was rejected by the Unionists the following day. On 10 April agreement was reached between the British and Irish governments and the eight Northern Ireland political parties still involved in the talks (the Good Friday Agreement). The agreement provided for an elected Northern Ireland Assembly, a North/South Ministerial Council, and a British-Irish Council comprising representatives of the British, Irish, Channel Islands and Isle of Man governments and members of the new assemblies for Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland. Further points included the abandonment of the Republic of Ireland’s constitutional claim to Northern Ireland; the decommissioning of weapons; the release of paramilitary prisoners and changes in policing. The agreement was ratified in referendums held in Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland on 22 May 1998. In the UK, the Northern Ireland Act received royal assent in November 1998. On 28 April 2003 the secretary of state again assumed responsibility for the direction of the Northern Ireland departments on the dissolution of the Northern Ireland Assembly, following its initial suspension from midnight on 14 October 2002. In 2006, following the passing of the Northern Ireland Act, the secretary of state created a non-legislative fixed-term assembly which would cease to operate either when the political parties agreed to restore devolution, or on 24 November 2006 (whichever occurred first). In October 2006 a timetable to restore devolution was drawn up (St Andrews Agreement) and a transitional Northern Ireland Assembly was formed on 24 November. The transitional assembly was dissolved in January 2007 in preparation for elections to be held on 7 March; following the elections a power-sharing executive was formed and the new 108-member Northern Ireland Assembly became operational on 8 May 2007. See also Regional Government.

284

Local Government

LORD-LIEUTENANTS AND HIGH SHERIFFS County Antrim Armagh Belfast City Down Fermanagh Londonderry Londonderry City Tyrone

High Sheriff (2014) Hon. Shane O’Neill Paul Reaney Lydia Patterson Simon Brien Henry Robinson John O’Neill Robert Dunn Kathleen Adams

Lord-Lieutenant Joan Christie, OBE The Earl of Caledon Fionnuala Mary Jay-O’Boyle, CBE David Lindsay Viscount Brookeborough Denis Desmond, CBE Dr Angela Josepha Garvey Robert Scott, OBE

LOCAL COUNCILS Council* Antrim & Newtownabbey Armagh, Banbridge & Craigavon Belfast Causeway Coast & Glens Derry & Strabane Fermanagh & Omagh Lisburn & Castlereagh Mid & East Antrim Mid Ulster Newry, Mourne & Down North Down & Ards

Telephone 028-9448 1311 028-3752 9600 028-9032 0202 028-7034 7034 028-7138 2204 028-6632 5050 028-9250 9250 028-9335 8000 028-8772 0300 028-3031 3037 028-9127 8034

Populationf 139,536 203,757 335,133 141,699 148,632 114,365 136,808 135,997 141,329 174,829 157,640

Chief Executive Jacqui Dixon Roger Wilson Suzanne Wylie David Jackson John Kelpie Brendan Hegarty Theresa Donaldson Anne Donaghy Anthony Tohill Liam Hannaway Stephen Reid

* Transitional shadow councils due to take on their full functions by April 2015 see pages 245 and 250 for further information f Source: NISRA - Mid-year Population Estimates 2013

285

THE ISLE OF MAN Elian Vannin

The Isle of Man is an island situated in the Irish Sea, at latitude 54° 3'-54° 25' N. and longitude 4° 47' W.t nearly equidistant from England, Scotland and Ireland. Although the early inhabitants were of Celtic origin, the Isle of Man was part of the Norwegian Kingdom of the Hebrides until 1266, when this was ceded to Scotland. Subsequently granted to the Stanleys (Earls of Derby) in the 15 th century and later to the Dukes of Atholl, it was brought under the administration of the Crown in 1765. The island forms the bishopric of Sodor and Man. The total land area is 572 sq. km (221 sq. miles). The 2011 census showed a resident population of 84,497 (men, 41,971; women, 42,526). The main language in use is English. Around 1,660 people are able to speak the Manx Gaelic language. CAPITAL - 'f'Douglas; population, 27,938 (2011). ^Castletown (3,097) is the ancient capital; the other towns are TPeel (5,093) and 'f'Ramsey (7,821) FLAG - A red flag charged with three conjoined armoured legs in white and gold NATIONAL DAY - 5 July (Tynwald Day) GOVERNMENT The Isle of Man is a self-governing Crown dependency, with its own parliamentary, legal and administrative system. The British government is responsible for international relations and defence. Under the UK Act of Accession, Protocol 3, the island’s relationship with the European Union is limited to trade alone and does not extend to financial aid. The Lieutenant-Governor is the Queen’s personal representative on the island. The legislature, Tynwald, is the oldest parliament in the world in continuous existence. It has two branches: the Legislative Council and the House of Keys. The council consists of the President of Tynwald, the Bishop of Sodor and Man, the Attorney-General (who does not have a vote) and eight members elected by the House of Keys. The House of Keys has 24 members, elected by universal adult suffrage. The branches sit separately to consider legislation and sit together, as Tynwald Court, for most other parliamentary purposes. The presiding officer of Tynwald Court is the President of Tynwald, elected by the members, who also presides over sittings of the Legislative Council. The presiding officer of the House of Keys is the Speaker, who is elected by members of the house. The principal members of the Manx government are the chief minister and eight departmental ministers, who comprise the Council of Ministers. Lieutenant-Governor, HE Adam Wood President of Tynwald, Hon. Clare Christian

Speaker, House of Keys, Hon. Steve Rodan, SHK The First Deemster and Clerk of the Rolls, His Hon. David Doyle Clerk of Tynwald, Secretary to the House of Keys and Counsel to the Speaker, Roger Phillips Clerk of the Legislative Council and Deputy Clerk of Tynwald, Jonathan King Attorney-General, Stephen Harding Chief Minister, Hon. Allan Bell, MHK Chief Secretary, Will Greenhow ECONOMY Most of the income generated in the island is earned in the services sector with financial and professional services accounting for just over half of the national income. Tourism and manufacturing are also major generators of income while the island’s other traditional industries of agriculture and fishing now play a smaller role in the economy. Under the terms of protocol 3, the island has tariff-free access to EU markets for its goods. In June 2014 the island’s unemployment rate was 2.1 per cent and the rate of inflation (RPI) was 2.8 per cent. FINANCE The budget for 2014—15 provides for net revenue expenditure of £543.6m. The principal sources of government revenue are taxes on income and expenditure. Income tax is payable at a rate of 10 per cent on the first £10,500 of taxable income for single resident individuals and 20 per cent on the balance, after personal allowances of £9,500. These bands are doubled for married couples. The rate of income tax for trading companies is zero per cent except for income from banking, land and property and major retail operations which is taxed at 10 per cent. By agreement with the British government, the island keeps most of its rates of indirect taxation (VAT and duties) the same as those in the UK. However, VAT on tourist accommodation, property, repairs and renovations is charged at 5 per cent. A reciprocal agreement on national insurance benefits and pensions exists between the governments of the Isle of Man and the UK. Taxes are also charged on property (rates), but these are comparatively low. The major government expenditure items are social care, health and education, which account for 50 per cent of the government budget. The island makes an annual contribution to the UK for defence and other external services. The island has a special relationship with the European Union and neither contributes money to nor receives funds from the EU budget. y = sea port

286

THE CHANNEL ISLANDS The Channel Islands, situated off the north-west coast of France (at a distance of 16km (10 miles) at their closest point), are the only portions of the Dukedom of Normandy still belonging to the Crown, to which they have been attached since the Norman Conquest of 1066. They were the only British territory to come under German occupation during the Second World War, following invasion on 30 June and 1 July 1940. Guernsey and Jersey were relieved by British forces on 9 May 1945, Sark on 10 May 1945 and Alderney on 16 May 1945; 9 May (Liberation Day) is now observed as a bank and public holiday in Guernsey and Jersey. The islands consist of Jersey (1 l,630ha/28,717 acres), Guernsey (6,340ha/15,654 acres), and the dependencies of Guernsey: Alderney (795ha/l,962 acres), Brecqhou (30ha/74 acres), Great Sark (419ha/l,035 acres), Little Sark (97ha/239 acres), Herm (130ha/320 acres), Jethou (18ha/44 acres) and Lihou (15ha/38 acres) - a total of 19,474ha/48,083 acres, or 195 sq. km/75 sq. miles. The 2011 census (taken in March) showed the population of Jersey as 97,857. Guernsey did not complete the same census, but the most recent official records for Guernsey and Alderney estimated the populations at 62,732 and 1,903 respectively. Sark’s population is estimated to be around 600. The official language is English but French is often used for ceremonial purposes. In country districts of Jersey and Guernsey and throughout Sark a Norman-French patois is also in use, though to a lesser extent. GOVERNMENT The islands are Crown dependencies with their own legislative assemblies (the States of Jersey and the States of Alderney, the States of Deliberation in Guernsey and the Chief Pleas in Sark), systems of local administration and law, and their own courts. Projets de Loi (Acts) passed by the States require the sanction of the Queen-in-council. The UK government is responsible for defence and international relations, although the islands are increasingly entering into agreements with other countries in their own right. The Channel Islands are not members of the European Union but, under protocol 3 of the UK’s Treaty of Accession, have trading rights with the free movement of goods within the EU. A common customs tariff levies and agricultural and import measures apply to trade between the islands and non-member countries. In both Jersey and Guernsey bailiwicks the LieutenantGovernor and Commander-in-Chief, who is appointed by the Crown, is the personal representative of the Queen and the official channel of communication between the Crown (via the Privy Council) and the islands’ governments. The head of government in both Jersey and Guernsey is the Chief Minister. Jersey has a ministerial system of government; the executive comprises the Council of Ministers and consists of a chief minister and nine other ministers. The ministers are assisted by up to 12 assistant ministers. Members of the States who are not in the executive are able to sit on a number of scrutiny panels and the Public Accounts Committee to examine the policy of the executive and hold ministers to account. Guernsey is administered by a number of departments and committees. There are ten States departments with mandated responsibilities, each department is constituted of a minister and four members of the States. Each of the ministers has a seat on the Policy Council

which is presided over by the Chief Minister. The States of Deliberation, the island’s parliamentary assembly, is the overarching executive. There are also five parliamentary committees, each led by a chair, responsible for scrutinising policy, finance and legislation, parliamentary procedural matters and public sector pay negotiations. Alderney has a legislature comprising a President and ten members elected by universal suffrage. Sark has a directly elected legislature of 28 members (conseillers) who serve on a number of committees. Justice is administered by the royal courts of Jersey and Guernsey, each consisting of the bailiff and 12 elected jurats. The bailiffs of Jersey and Guernsey, appointed by the Crown, are presidents of the royal courts of their respective islands. Each bailiff is the ex-officio presiding officer in their respective parliaments and, by convention, the civic head. Each bailiwick constitutes a deanery under the administration of the Diocese of Winchester. Since January 2014 episcopal oversight for the Channel Islands has been delegated, on a temporary basis, to the Bishop of Dover (Diocese of Canterbury). ECONOMY A mild climate and good soil have led to the development of intensive systems of agriculture and horticulture, which form a significant part of the economy. Equally important are earnings from tourism and banking and finance: the low rates of income and corporation tax and the absence of death duties make the islands an important offshore financial centre. The financial services sector contributes over 50 per cent of GDP in Jersey and around 40 per cent in Guernsey. In addition, there is no VAT or equivalent tax in Guernsey and only small goods and services tax in Jersey (5 per cent since 1 June 2011). The Channel Islands stock exchange is located in Guernsey, which also has a thriving e-gaming sector. Principal exports are agricultural produce and flowers; imports are chiefly machinery, manufactured goods, food, fuel and chemicals. Trade with the UK is regarded as internal. British currency is legal tender in the Channel Islands but each bailiwick issues its own coins and notes (see Currency section). They also issue their own postage stamps; UK stamps are not valid.

JERSEY Lieutenant-Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Jersey, HE Gen. Sir John McColl, KCB, CBE, DSO, apptd 20\ 1 Secretary and ADC, Lt.-Col. A. Woodrow, LVO, OBE, MC Bailiff of Jersey, Sir Michael Birt Deputy Bailiff, William. J. Bailhache Attorney-General, Timothy J. Le Cocq, QC Receiver-General, David Pett Solicitor-General, Howard Sharp, QC Greffier of the States, Michael N. de la Haye, OBE States Treasurer, Laura Rowley Chief Minister, Senator Ian Gorst FINANCE* Revenue income Revenue expenditure Capital expenditure

2012 £1,093,520,000 £923,524,000 £36,844,000

2013 £1,241,343,000 £978,813,000 £51,507,000

The Channel Islands * A change in accounting rules means that for the first time the 2013 States of Jersey Financial Statement of Accounts includes the Social Security Funds. Figures for 2012 have been restated by the States Treasury in accordance with this accounting change in order that an accurate comparison can be made between figures for 2013 and 2012. CHIEF TOWN - ySt Helier, on the south coast FLAG - A white field charged with a red saltire cross, and the arms of Jersey in the upper centre

GUERNSEY AND DEPENDENCIES Lieutenant-Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Bailiwick of Guernsey and its Dependencies, HE Air Marshal Peter Walker, CB, CBE, apptd 2011 Presiding Officer of the Royal Court and of the States of Deliberation, Bailiff Richard Collas Deputy Presiding Officer of the Royal Court and States of Deliberation, Richard McMahon, QC HM Procureur and Receiver-General (Attorney-General), Howard Roberts, QC HM Comptroller (Solicitor-General), Megan Pullum, QC GUERNSEY Chief Minister, Deputy Jonathan Le Tocq Chief Executive, Paul Whitfield FINANCE Revenue income Revenue expenditure Capital expenditure

2012 f362,343,000 £341,712,000 £16,361,000

2013 f361,257,000 £345,698,000 £13,362,000

287

CHIEF TOWNS - ySt Peter Port, on the east coast of Guernsey; St Anne on Alderney FLAG — White, bearing a red cross of St George, with a gold cross of Normandy overall in the centre ALDERNEY President of the States, Stuart Trought Chief Executive, Victor Brownlees Greffier, Sarah Kelly SARK Sark was the last European territory to abolish feudal parliamentary representation. Elections for a democratic legislative assembly took place in December 2008, with the conseillers taking their seats in the newly constituted Chief Pleas in January 2009. Seigneur of Sark, John Beaumont, OBE Seneschal, Jeremy la Trobe-Bateman President, Lt.-Col. Reg Guille, MBE Greffier, Trevor Hamon OTHER DEPENDENCIES Herm and Lihou are owned by the States of Guernsey; Herm is leased, Lihou is uninhabited. Jethou is leased by the Crown to the States of Guernsey and is sub-let by the States. Brecqhou is within the legislative and judicial territory of Sark. = seaport

288

LAW COURTS AND OFFICES SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED KINGDOM The Supreme Court of the United Kingdom is the highest domestic judicial authority; it replaced the appellate committee of the House of Lords (the house functioning in its judicial capacity) on 1 October 2009. It is the final court of appeal for cases heard in Great Britain and Northern Ireland (except for criminal cases from Scotland). Cases concerning the interpretation and application of European Union law, including preliminary rulings requested by British courts and tribunals, which are decided by the Court of Justice of the European Union (CJEU) (see European Union), and the supreme court can make a reference to the CJEU in appropriate cases. Additionally, in giving effect to rights contained in the European Convention on Human Rights, the supreme court must take account of any decision of the European Court of Human Rights. The supreme court also assumed jurisdiction in relation to devolution matters under the Scotland Act 1998 (now partly superseded by the Scotland Act 2012), the Northern Ireland Act 1988 and the Government of Wales Act 2006; these powers were transferred from the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council. Ten of the 12 Lords of Appeal in Ordinary (Law Lords) from the House of Lords transferred to the 12member supreme court when it came into operation (at the same time one law lord retired and another was appointed Master of the Rolls). All new justices of the supreme court are now appointed by an independent selection commission, and, although styled Rt. Hon. Lord, are not members of the House of Lords. Peers who are members of the judiciary are disqualified from sitting or voting in the House of Lords until they retire from their judicial office. See Life Peers (page 60) for a list of such peers (§). President of the Supreme Court (£218,470), Rt. Hon. Lord Neuberger of Abbotsbury, born 1948, apptd 2012 Deputy President of the Supreme Court (£211,015), Rt. Hon. Lady Hale of Richmond, born 1945, apptd 2013 JUSTICES OF THE SUPREME COURT as at September 2014 (each £211,015) Style, The Rt. Hon. Lord/LadyRt. Hon. Lord Rt. Hon. Lord Rt. Hon. Lord apptd 2009 Rt. Hon. Lord Rt. Hon. Lord Rt. Hon. Lord Rt. Hon. Lord apptd 2012 Rt. Hon. Lord Rt. Hon. Lord Rt. Hon. Lord

Mance, bom 1943, apptd 2005 Kerr of Tonaghmore, born 1948, apptd 2009 Clarke of Stone-cum-Ebony, born 1943, Wilson of Culworth, bom 1945, apptd 2011 Sumption, born 1948, apptd 2012 Reed, bom 1956, apptd 2012 Carnwath of Notting Hill, CVO, born 1945, Hughes of Ombersley, born 1948, apptd 2013 Toulson, born 1946, apptd 2013 Hodge, bom 1953, apptd 2013

UNITED KINGDOM SUPREME COURT Parliament Square, London SW1P 3BD T 020-7960 1900

Chief Executive, Jenny Rowe, CB

JUDICATURE OF ENGLAND AND WALES The legal system in England and Wales is divided into criminal law and civil law. Criminal law is concerned with

acts harmful to the community and the rules laid down by the state for the benefit of citizens, whereas civil law governs the relationships and transactions between individuals. Administrative law is a kind of civil law usually concerning the interaction of individuals and the state, and most cases are heard in tribunals specific to the subject (see Tribunals section). Scotland and Northern Ireland possess legal systems that differ from the system in England and Wales in law, judicial procedure and court structure, but retain the distinction between criminal and civil law. Under the provisions of the Criminal Appeal Act 1995, a commission was set up to direct and supervise investigations into possible miscarriages of justice and to refer cases to the appeal courts on the grounds of conviction and sentence; these functions were formerly the responsibility of the home secretary. SENIOR COURTS OF ENGLAND AND WALES The senior courts of England and Wales (until September 2009 known as the supreme court of judicature of England and Wales) comprise the high court, the crown court and the court of appeal. The President of the Courts of England and Wales, a new title given to the Lord Chief Justice under the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, is the head of the judiciary. The high court was created in 1875 and combined many previously separate courts. Sittings are held at the royal courts of justice in London or at around 120 district registries outside the capital. It is the superior civil court and is split into three divisions — the chancery division, the Queen’s bench division and the family division - each of which is further divided. The chancery division is headed by the Chancellor of the High Court and is concerned mainly with equity, trusts, tax and bankruptcy, while also including two specialist courts, the patents court and the companies court. The Queen’s bench division (QBD) is the largest of the three divisions, and is headed by its own president. It deals with common law (ie tort, contract, debt and personal injuries), some tax law, eg VAT tribunal appeals, and encompasses the admiralty court and the commercial court. The QBD also administers the technology and construction court. The family division was created in 1970 and is headed by its own president, who is also Head of Family Justice, and hears cases concerning divorce, access to and custody of children, and other family matters. The divisional court of the high court sits in the family and chancery divisions, and hears appeals from the magistrates’ courts and county courts. The crown court was set up in 1972 and sits at 77 centres throughout England and Wales. It deals with more serious (indictable) criminal offences, which are triable before a judge and jury, including treason, murder, rape, kidnapping, armed robbery and Official Secrets Act offences. It also handles cases transferred from the magistrates’ courts where the magistrate decides his or her own power of sentence is inadequate, or where someone appeals against a magistrate’s decision, or in a case that is triable ‘either way’ where the accused has chosen a jury trial. The crown court centres are divided into three tiers: high court judges, circuit judges and sometimes recorders (part-time circuit judges), sit in firsttier centres, hearing the most serious criminal offences (eg murder, treason, rape, manslaughter) and some civil high court cases. The second-tier centres are presided over by high court judges, circuit judges or recorders and also deal with the most serious criminal cases. Third-tier courts deal

Judicature of England and Wales

289

HIERARCHY OF ENGLISH AND WELSH COURTS

with the remaining criminal offences, with circuit judges or recorders presiding. The court of appeal hears appeals against both fact and law, and was last restructured in 1966 when it replaced the court of criminal appeal. It is split into the civil division (which hears appeals from the high court, tribunals and in certain cases, the county courts) and the criminal division (which hears appeals from the crown court). Cases are heard by Lords Justices of Appeal and high court judges if deemed suitable for reconsideration. The Constitutional Reform Act 2005 instigated several key changes to the judiciary in England and Wales. These included the establishment of the independent supreme court, which opened in October 2009; the reform of the post of Lord Chancellor, transferring its judicial functions to the President of the Courts of England and Wales; a duty on government ministers to uphold the independence of the judiciary by barring them from trying to influence judicial decisions through any special access to judges; the formation of a fully transparent and independent Judicial Appointments Commission that is responsible for selecting candidates to recommend for judicial appointment to the Lord Chancellor and Secretary of State for Justice; and the creation of the post of Judicial Appointments and Conduct Ombudsman. CRIMINAL CASES In criminal matters the decision to prosecute (in the majority of cases) rests with the Crown Prosecution Service (CPS), which is the independent prosecuting body in England and Wales. The CPS is headed by the director of public prosecutions, who works under the superintendence of the Attorney-General. Certain categories of offence continue to require the Attorney-General’s consent for prosecution. Most minor criminal cases (summary offences) are dealt with in magistrates’ courts, usually by a bench of three unpaid lay magistrates (justices of the peace) sitting without a jury and assisted on points of law and procedure by a legally trained clerk. There were around 21,500 justices of the peace. In some courts a full-time, salaried and legally qualified district judge (magistrates' court) - formerly known

as a stipendiary judge - presides alone. There are 150 district judges (magistrates’ courts). Magistrates’ courts oversee the completion of 95 per cent of all criminal cases. Magistrates’ courts also house some family proceedings courts (which deal with relationship breakdown and childcare cases) and youth courts. Cases of medium seriousness (known as ‘offences triable either way’) where the defendant pleads not guilty can be heard in the crown court for a trial by jury, if the defendant so chooses. Preliminary proceedings in a serious case to decide whether there is evidence to justify committal for trial in the crown court are dealt with in the magistrates’ courts. The 77 centres that the crown court sits in are divided into seven regions. There are 653 circuit judges and around 1,200 recorders (part-time circuit judges); they must sit a minimum of 15 days per year and are usually subject to a maximum of 30. A jury is present in all trials that are contested. Appeals from magistrates’ courts against sentence or conviction are made to the crown court, and appeals upon a point of law are made to the high court, which may ultimately be appealed to the supreme court. Appeals from the crown court, either against sentence or conviction, are made to the court of appeal (criminal division). Again, these appeals may be brought to the supreme court if a point of law is contested, and if the house considers it is of sufficient importance. CIVIL CASES Most minor civil cases - including contract, tort (especially personal injuries), property, divorce and other family matters, bankruptcy etc - are dealt with by the county courts, of which there are around 215 (ree Wwww.justice.gov.uk for further details). Cases are heard by circuit judges, recorders or district judges. For cases involving small claims (with certain exceptions, where the amount claimed is £5,000 or less) there are informal and simplified procedures designed to enable parties to present their cases themselves without recourse to lawyers. Where there are financial limits on county court jurisdiction, claims that exceed those limits may be tried in the county courts with the consent of the parties,

290

Law Courts and Offices

subject to the court’s agreement, or in certain circumstances on transfer from the high court. Outside London, bankruptcy proceedings can be heard in designated county courts. Magistrates’ courts also deal with certain classes of civil case, and committees of magistrates license public houses, clubs and betting shops. For the implementation of the Children Act 1989, a new structure of hearing centres was set up in 1991 for family proceedings cases, involving magistrates’ courts (family proceedings courts), divorce county courts, family hearing centres and care centres. Appeals in certain family matters heard in the family proceedings courts go to the family division of the high court. Appeals from county courts may be heard in the court of appeal (civil division) or the high court, and may go on to the supreme court. CORONERS’ COURTS The coroners’ courts investigate violent and unnatural deaths or sudden deaths where the cause is unknown. Doctors, the police, various public authorities or members of the public may bring cases before a local coroner (a senior lawyer or doctor), in order to determine whether further criminal investigation is necessary. Where a death is sudden and the cause is unknown, the coroner may order a post-mortem examination to determine the cause of death rather than hold an inquest in court. An inquest must be held, however, if a person died in a violent or unnatural way, or died in prison or other unusual circumstances. If the coroner suspects murder, manslaughter or infanticide, he or she must summon a jury.

SENIOR JUDICIARY OF ENGLAND AND WALES Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales and Head of Criminal Justice(£244,665), Rt. Hon. Lord Thomas ofCwmgiedd, born 1947, apptd 2013 Master of the Rolls and Head of CivilJustice (£218,470), Rt. Hon. Lord Dyson, born 1943, apptd 2012 President of the Queens Bench Division (£211,015), Sir Brian Leveson, born 1949, apptd 2013 President of the Family Division and Head ofFamilyJustice (£211,015), Rt. Hon. Sir James Munby, born 1948, apptd 2013 Chancellor of the High Court (£211,015), Rt. Hon. Sir Terence Etherton, born 1951, apptd 2013

SENIOR COURTS OF ENGLAND AND WALES COURT OF APPEAL Presidtngjudge, Criminal Division, Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales Presidingjudge, Civil Division, Master of the Rolls Vice-President, Civil Division (£200,661), Rt. Hon. Sir Martin Moore-Bick, born 1946, apptd 2014 Vice-President, Criminal Division (£200,661), Rt. Hon. Dame Heather Hallett, DBE, born 1949, apptd 2013 LORD JUSTICES OF APPEAL as at September 2014 (each £200,661) Style, The Rt. Hon. Lord/Lady Justice [surname] Rt. Rt. Rt. Rt. Rt. Rt. Rt. Rt. Rt. Rt.

Hon. Sir John Laws, born 1945, apptd 1999 Hon. Dame Mary Arden, DBE, born 1947, apptd 2000 Hon. Sir Andrew Longmore, bom 1944, apptd 2001 Hon. Sir Timothy Lloyd, born 1946, apptd 2005 Hon. Sir Martin Moore-Bick, born 1948, apptd 2005 Hon. Sir Stephen Richards, bom 1950, apptd 2005 Hon. Dame Heather Hallett, DBE, born 1949, apptd 2005 Hon. Sir Colin Rimer, bom 1944, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Rupert Jackson, born 1948, apptd 2008 Hon. Sir John Goldring, bom 1944, apptd 2008

Rt. Hon. Sir Richard Aikens, born 1948, apptd 2008 Rt. Hon. Sir Jeremy Sullivan, born 1945, apptd 2009 Rt. Hon. Sir Patrick Elias, bom 1947, apptd 2009 Rt. Hon. Sir Nicholas Patten, born 1950, apptd 2009 Rt. Hon. Sir Christopher Pitchford, bom 1947, apptd 2010 Rt. Hon. Dame Jill Black, DBE, born 1954, apptd 2010 Rt. Hon. Sir Stephen Tomlinson, bom 1952, apptd 2010 Rt. Hon. Sir Peter Gross, born 1952, apptd 2010 Rt. Hon. Dame Anne Rafferty, DBE, born 1950, apptd 2011 Rt. Hon. Sir Andrew McFarlane, bom 1954, apptd 2011 Rt. Hon. Sir Nigel Davis, born 1951, apptd 2011 Rt. Hon. Sir Kim Lewison, bom 1952, apptd 2011 Rt. Hon. Sir David Kitchin, born 1955, apptd 2011 Rt. Hon. Sir David Lloyd Jones, bom 1952, apptd 2012 Rt. Hon. Sir Colman Treacy, born 1949, apptd 2012 Rt. Hon. Sir Richard McCombe, born 1952, apptd 2012 Rt. Hon. Sir Jack Beatson, born 1948, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Dame Elizabeth Gloster, DBE, born 1949, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Sir Ernest Ryder, TD, bom 1957, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Sir Nicholas Underhill, bom 1952, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Sir Michael Briggs, bom 1954, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Sir Christopher Floyd, born 1951, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Sir Adrian Fulford, bom 1953, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Dame Julia Macur, DBE, bom 1957, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Sir Christopher Clarke, born 1947, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Dame Victoria Sharp, DBE, bom 1956, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Sir Geoffrey Vos, born 1955, apptd 2013 Ex Officio Judges, Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales; Master of the Rolls; President of the Queen's Bench Division; President of the Family Division; Chancellor of the High Court COURTS-MARTIAL APPEAL COURT Judges, Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales; Master of the Rolls; Lord Justices of Appeal; Judges of the High Court of Justice

HIGH COURT CHANCERY DIVISION Chancellor of the High Court (£211,015), Rt. Hon. Sir Terence Etherton, born 1951, apptd 2013 Personal Secretary, Elaine Harbert Legal Secretary, Vannina Ettori Clerk, Amanda Collins JUDGES as at September 2014 (each £176,226) Style, The Hon. Mr/Mrs Justice [surname] Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon.

Sir Peter Smith, bom 1952, apptd 2002 Sir David Richards, born 1951, apptd 2003 Sir George Mann, born 1951, apptd 2004 Sir Nicholas Warren, bom 1949, apptd 2005 Sir Launcelot Henderson, bom 1951, apptd 2007 Sir Paul Morgan, bom 1952, apptd 2007 Sir Alastair Norris, bom 1950, apptd 2007 Sir Gerald Barling, born 1949, apptd 2007 Sir Philip Sales, born 1962, apptd 2008 Dame Sonia Proudman, DBE, bom 1949, apptd 2008 Sir Richard Arnold, born 1961, apptd 2008 Sir Peter Roth, bom 1952, apptd 2009 Sir Guy Newey, bom 1959, apptd 2010 Sir Robert Hildyard, born 1952, apptd 2011 Dame Sarah Asplin, DBE, bom 1959, apptd 2012 Sir Colin Birss, bom 1964, apptd 2013 Dame Vivien Rose, DBE, bom 1960, apptd 2013 Sir Christopher Nugee, bom 1959, apptd 201 3

The Chancery Division also includes three specialist courts: the Companies Court, the Patents Court and the Bankruptcy Court.

High Court QUEEN’S BENCH DIVISION President (£211,015), Rt. Hon. Sir Brian Leveson, born 1949, apptd 2013 Vice-President (£200,661), Rt. Hon. Sir Nigel Davies, born 1951, apptd 2014 JUDGES as at September 2014 (each £176,226) Style, The Hon. Mr/Mrs Justice [surname] Hon. Sir Andrew Collins, bom 1942, apptd 1994 Hon. Sir William Charles, born 1948, apptd 1998 Hon. Sir Michael Burton, bom 1946, apptd 1998 Hon. Sir Andrew Smith, bom 1947, apptd 2000 Hon. Sir Duncan Ouseley, born 1950, apptd 2000 Hon. Sir John Mitting, born 1947, apptd 2001 Hon. Sir Jeremy Cooke, bom 1949, apptd 2001 Hon. Sir Richard Field, bom 1947, apptd 2002 Hon. Sir Peregrine Simon, bom 1950, apptd 2002 Hon. Dame Laura Cox, DBE, born 1951, apptd 2002 Hon. Sir David Bean, born 1954, apptd 2004 Hon. Sir Alan Wilkie, born 1947, apptd 2004 Hon. Sir Paul Walker, bom 1954, apptd 2004 Hon. Sir Charles Openshaw, bom 1947, apptd 2005 Hon. Dame Caroline Swift, DBE, born 1955, apptd 2005 Hon. Sir Brian Langstaff, born 1948, apptd 2005 Hon. Sir Vivian Ramsey, born 1950, apptd 2005 Hon. Sir Stephen Irwin, born 1953, apptd 2006 Hon. Sir Nigel Teare, born 1952, apptd 2006 Hon. Sir Griffith Williams, born 1944, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Wyn Williams, born 1951, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Timothy King, bom 1949, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir John Saunders, born 1949, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Julian Flaux, bom 1955, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir David Foskett, born 1949, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Robert Akenhead, born 1949, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Nicholas Blake, born 1949, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Ross Cranston, bom 1948, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Peter Coulson, born 1958, apptd 2008 Hon. Sir William Blair, born 1950, apptd 2008 Hon. Sir Alistair MacDufF, born 1945, apptd 2008 Hon. Sir Ian Burnett, bom 1958, apptd 2008 Hon. Sir Nigel Sweeney, born 1954, apptd 2008 Hon. Dame Elizabeth Slade, DBE, born 1949, apptd 2008 Hon. Sir Nicholas Hamblen, born 1957, apptd2008 Hon. Sir Gary Hickinbottom, bom 1955, apptd2009 Hon. Sir Timothy Holroyde, bom 1955, apptd 2009 Hon. Sir Andrew Nicol, born 1951, apptd2009 Hon. Sir Kenneth Parker, bom 1945, apptd 2009 Hon. Sir Antony Edwards-Stuart, born 1946, apptd 2009 Hon. Dame Nicola Davies, DBE, born 1953, apptd 2010 Hon. Dame Kathryn Thirlwall, DBE, born 1957, apptd2010 Hon. Sir Michael Supperstone, born 1950, apptd 2010 Hon. Sir Robin Spencer, born 1955, apptd 2010 Hon. Sir Keith Lindblom, born 1956, apptd 2010 Hon. Sir Henry Bernard Eder, born 1952, apptd 2011 Hon. Sir Henry Globe, born 1949, apptd 2011 Hon. Sir Andrew Popplewell, bom 1959, apptd 2011 Hon. Sir Rabinder Singh, born 1964, apptd 2011 Hon. Dame Beverley Lang, DBE, bom 1955, apptd 2011 Hon. Sir Charles Haddon-Cave, born 1956, apptd 2011 Hon. Sir Stephen Males, born 1955, apptd 2012 Hon. Sir Jeremy Stuart-Smith, born 1955, apptd 2012 Hon. Sir George Leggatt, bom 1957, apptd 2012 Hon. Sir Mark Turner, born 1959, apptd 2013 Hon. Sir Jeremy Baker, bom 1958, apptd 2013 Hon. Sir Stephen Stewart, born 1953, apptd 2013 Hon. Sir Robert Jay, QC, born 1959, apptd 2013 Hon. Sir James Dingemans, born 1964, apptd 2013 Hon. Sir Clive Lewis, born 1960, apptd 2013 Hon. Dame Sue Carr, DBE, born 1964, apptd 2013

Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon.

291

Sir Stephen Phillips, bom 1961, apptd 2013 Dame Geraldine Andrews, DBE, bom 1959, apptd20\3 Dame Frances Patterson, DBE, bom 1955, apptd2013 Dame Ingrid Simler, DBE, born 1963, apptd 2013 Sir Nicholas Green, QC, bom 1958, apptd 2013 Sir William Davis, QC, born 1954, apptd 2014 Dame Elisabeth Laing, DBE, bom 1956, apptd 2014 Sir Mark Warby, QC, born 1958, apptd 2014

The Queen’s Bench Division also includes the Divisional Court, the Admiralty Court, Commercial Court and Technology and Construction Court. FAMILY DIVISION President (£211,015), Rt. Hon. Sir James Munby, born 1948, apptd 2013 Secretary, Mrs Sarah Leung Clerk, George Pitchley JUDGES as at September 2014 (each £176,226) Style, The Hon. Mr/Mrs Justice [surname] Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon. Hon.

Sir Edward Holman, born 1947, apptd 1995 Dame Mary Hogg, DBE, born 1947, apptd 1995 Sir David Bodey, bom 1947, apptd 1999 Dame Anna Pauffley, DBE, bom 1956, apptd 2003 Sir Roderic Wood, bom 1951, apptd 2004 Sir Andrew Moylan, born 1953, apptd 2007 Dame Eleanor King, DBE, born 1957, apptd 2008 Dame Judith Parker, DBE, bom 1950, apptd 2008 Sir Jonathan Baker, born 1955, apptd 2009 Sir Nicholas Mostyn, bom 1957, apptd 2010 Sir Peter Arthur Jackson, bom 1955, apptd 2010 Dame Lucy Theis, DBE, born 1960, apptd 2010 Sir Philip Moor, born 1959, apptd 2011 Sir Stephen Cobb, bom 1960, apptd 2013 Sir Michael Keehan, born 1960, apptd 2013 Sir Anthony Hayden, bom 1961, apptd 2013 Dame Alison Russell, DBE, born 1958, apptd 2014 Roderick Newton, born 1958, apptd 2014 Dame Jennifer Roberts, born 1953, apptd 2014

DEPARTMENTS AND OFFICES OF THE SENIOR COURTS OF ENGLAND AND WALES Royal Courts of Justice, London WC2A 2LL

T 020-7947 6000 ADMINISTRATIVE COURT OFFICE T 020-7947 6655

Judge in charge of the Administrative Court (£ 176,226), Hon. Sir Duncan Ouseley Master of the Crown Office, and Queen's Coroner and Attorney (£104,990), M. Egan, QC Deputy Master of the Crown Office, Mrs L. G. Knapman Court Manager, Miss A. Lee ADMIRALTY, COMMERCIAL AND LONDON MERCANTILE COURT Ground Floor, 7 Rolls Building, Fetter Lane, London EC4A 1NL T020-7947 6112

Registrar (£ 104,990), J. Kay, QC Admiralty Marshal, M. Parker Admiralty Court Manager, W. Lusty Judge in charge of Commercial Court (£ 176,226), Hon. Sir Jeremy Cooke Commercial Court Senior Lists Officer, J. Kelly BANKRUPTCY AND COMPANIES COURT REGISTRY 7 Rolls Building, Fetter Lane, London EC4A 1NLT 020-7947 6294

Chief Registrar (£ 130,875), S. Baister

292

Law Courts and Offices

Bankruptcy Registrars (£104,990), S. Barber; C. Derrett;

TECHNOLOGY AND CONSTRUCTION COURT (TCC)

C. Jones Court Manager, T. Pollen

T 020-7947 6022

CENTRAL OFFICE OF THE QUEEN’S BENCH DIVISION Senior Master and Queen’s Remembrancer (£ 130,875), H. J. Leslie (acting) Masters of the Queen's Bench Division (£ 104,990), J. D. Cooke; R. Eastman; B. J. F. Fontaine; J. K. Kay, QC; V. McCloud; R. R. Roberts; B. Yoxall Court Manager, Miss A. Lee CHANCERY CHAMBERS T 020-7947 6148

Chief Master (£130,875), M. Marsh Masters of the Senior Courts (£104,990), T. J. Bowles; N. W. Bragge; N. S. Price; P. R. Teverson Court Manager, T. Pollen COSTS OFFICE T 020-7947 6423

Senior CostsJudge (£ 130,875), P. T. Hurst Masters of the Senior Courts (£ 104,990), C. D. N. Campbell; A. Gordon-Saker; P. Haworth; C. Leonard; J. E. O’Hare; J. Rowley; J. Simons Court Manager, S. Christou COURT OF APPEAL CIVIL DIVISION T 020-7947 6915

Deputy Registrars, Marie Bancroft-Rimer; Sally Meacher Court Manager, Miss K. Langan COURT OF APPEAL CRIMINAL DIVISION T 020-7947 6011

Registrar (£104,990), M. Egan, QC Deputy Registrar, Mrs L. G. Knapman Court Manager, Miss C. Brownbill COURT OF PROTECTION First Avenue House, 42-49 High Holborn, London WC1V 6NP T 0300-456 4600

SeniorJudge (£ 130,87 5), D. Lush Court Manager, J. Matthews ELECTION PETITIONS OFFICE Room El 13, Royal Courts of Justice, Strand, London WC2A 2LL T 020-7947 6877

The office accepts petitions and deals with all matters relating to the questioning of parliamentary, European Parliament, local government and parish elections, and with applications for relief under the ‘representation of the people’ legislation. Prescribed Officer, The Senior Master and Senior Remembrancer (£129,579), vacant Chief Clerk, Geraint Evans EXAMINERS OF THE COURT Empowered to take examination of witnesses in all divisions of the High Court. Examiners, His Hon. M. W. M. Chism; A. G. Dyer; A. W. Hughes; Mrs G. M. Keene; R. M. Planterose

Ground Floor, 7 Rolls Building, Fetter Lane, London EC4A 1NL

Judge in charge of the TCC (£ 176,226), Hon. Sir Robert Akenhead Court Manager, T. Pollen List Officer, S. Gibbon COURT FUNDS OFFICE Glasgow G58 1AB T 0845-223 8500 The Court Funds Office (CFO), established in 1726, provides a banking and administration service for the civil courts throughout England and Wales, including the High Court. Head of CFO, Eddie Bloomfield OFFICIAL SOLICITOR AND PUBLIC TRUSTEE Victory House, 30-34 Kingsway, London WC2B 6EX

The Official Solicitor and the Public Trustee are independent statutory office holders. Their office (OSPT) is an armslength body of the Ministry of Justice that exists to support their work. The Official Solicitor provides access to the justice system to those who are vulnerable by virtue of minority or lack of mental capacity. The Public Trustee acts as executor or administrator of estates and as the appointed trustee of settlements, providing an effective executor and trustee service of last resort. Official Solicitor to the Senior Courts, Alistair Pitblado Public Trustee, Eddie Bloomfield PROBATE SERVICE London Probate Department PRFD, 7th Floor, First Avenue House, 42-49 High Holborn, London WC IV 6NPT 020-7421 8500

Probate Manager, Ms T. Constantinou DISTRICT PROBATE REGISTRARS/MANAGERS Birmingham District Registrar, Miss P. Walbeoff Brighton District Probate Manager, M. Hussain Bristol District Registrar, Mrs B. Phillips Cardiff District (Wales) Registrar, Mrs F. Herdman Ipswich District Registrar, Miss H. Whitby Leeds District Probate Manager, Mrs S. Holding Liverpool District Probate Manager, Mrs D. Shone Manchester District Registrar, K. Murphy Newcastle District Registrar, Mrs M. C. Riley Oxford District Registrar, Mrs F. Herdman Winchester District Registrar, A. Butler

JUDGE ADVOCATES GENERAL The Judge Advocate General is the judicial head of the Service justice system, and the leader of the judges who preside over trials in the court martial and other Service courts. The defendants are service personnel from the Royal Navy, the army and the Royal Air Force, and civilians accompanying them overseas. JUDGE ADVOCATE GENERAL OF THE FORCES 9th Floor, Thomas More Building, Royal Courts of Justice, Strand, London WC2A 2LL T 020-7218 8095

PRINCIPAL REGISTRY (FAMILY DIVISION) First Avenue House, 42-49 High Holborn, London WC1V 6NP T 020-7947 6000

Senior DistrictJudge (£ 130,87 5), P. Waller DistrictJudges (£ 104,990), Mrs A. Aitken; Ms Y. Gibson; Mrs L. Gordon-Saker; E. Hess; Ms H. MacGregor; R. Robinson; C. Simmonds; Ms S. Walker

Judge Advocate General (£149,616), His Hon. Judge Blackett ViceJudge Advocate General (£ 123,213), Michael Hunter AssistantJudge Advocates General (£104,990), J. P. Camp; M. R. Elsom; R. D. Hill; A. M. Large; A. J. B. McGrigor; E. Peters Style, Judge [surname]

District Judges (Magistrates’ Courts)

HIGH COURT AND CROWN COURT CENTRES First-tier centres deal with both civil and criminal cases and are served by high court and circuit judges. Second-tier centres deal with criminal cases only and are served by high court and circuit judges. Third-tier centres deal with criminal cases only and are served only by circuit judges. LONDON REGION First-tier - None Second-tier - Central Criminal Court Third-tier - Blackfriars, Croydon, Harrow, Inner London, Isleworth, Kingston upon Thames, Snaresbrook, Southwark, Wood Green, Woolwich Delivery Director, Sheila Proudlock, 3rd Floor, Rose Court, 2 Southwark Bridge, London SE1 9HS Heads of Departments, Martin John (Civil, Family and Tribunals); Dave Weston (Crime London) The high court (first-tier) in Greater London sits at the Royal Courts of Justice. MIDLANDS REGION First-tier - Birmingham, Lincoln, Nottingham, Stafford, Warwick Second-tier - Leicester, Northampton, Shrewsbury, Worcester, Wolverhampton Third-tier - Coventry, Derby, Hereford, Stoke on Trent Delivery Director, Lucy Garrod, 6th Floor, Temple Court, Bull Street, Birmingham B4 6WF

NORTH-EAST REGION First-tier - Leeds, Newcastle upon Tyne, Sheffield, Teesside Second-tier - Bradford, York Third-tier — Doncaster, Durham, Kingston upon Hull, Great Grimsby Delivery Director, Mark Swales, 17th Floor, West Riding Flouse, Albion Street, Leeds LSI 5AAT0113-251 1204

293

Delivery Director, Sandra Aston, PO Box 484, Queensway House, Weston-super-Mare, N. Somerset BS23 7BJ T01934 528668

WALES REGION First-tier- Caernarfon, Cardiff, Merthyr Tydfil, Mold, Swansea Second-tier - Carmarthen, Newport, Welshpool Third-tier - Dolgellau, Haverfordwest Delivery Director, Luigi Strinati, Wales Support Unit, Churchill House, Churchill Way, Cardiff CF10 4HH T 029-2067 8311

CIRCUIT JUDGES Circuit judges are barristers of at least seven years’ standing or recorders of at least five years' standing. Circuit judges serve in the county courts and the crown court. Style, His/Her Hon. Judge [surname] Senior Presiding Judge, Rt. Hon. Lord Justice Gross Senior CircuitJudges, each £141,332 CircuitJudges at the Central Criminal Court, London (Old Bailey Judges), each £141,332 CircuitJudges, each £130,875 MIDLAND CIRCUIT Presidingjudges, Hon. Mr Justice Haddon-Cave; Hon. Mrs Justice Thirlwall NORTH-EASTERN CIRCUIT Presidingjudges, Hon. Mr Justice Coulson; Hon. Mr Justice Globe NORTHERN CIRCUIT Presidingjudges, Hon. Mr Justice Holroyde; Hon. Mr Justice Turner SOUTH-EASTERN CIRCUIT Presidingjudges, Hon. Mr Justice Nicol; Hon. Mr Justice Singh; Hon. Mr Justice Spencer; Hon. Mr Justice Sweeney

Head of Crime (interim), Graham Goldsmith NORTH-WEST REGION First-tier - Carlisle, Chester, Liverpool, Manchester (Crown Square), Preston Third-tier - Barrow in Furness, Bolton, Burnley, Knutsford, Lancaster, Manchester (Minshull Street), Warrington Delivery Director, Gill Hague, Manchester Civil Justice Centre, 1 Bridge Street West, Manchester M60 1 UR T 0161-240 5000 Heads of Departments, Sue Brooks (Regional Support Unit); Paul McGladrigan (Crime); Simon Vowles (Civil, Family and Tribunals) SOUTH-EAST REGION First-tier- Cambridge, Chelmsford, Lewes, Norwich, Oxford Second-tier - Guildford, Ipswich, Luton, Maidstone, Reading, St Albans Third-tier - Aylesbury, Basildon, Canterbury, Chichester, Croydon, King’s Lynn, Peterborough, Southend Delivery Director, Chris Jennings, 9th Floor, 102 Petty France, London Swl H 9AJ T 020-3206 0627

Cluster Managers, Philip Densham (Thames Valley); Dr Jim Doherty (Kent); Yvonne Mckenna-Young (Cambridgeshire and Essex); Dave Manning (Surrey and Sussex); Ian Miller (Norfolk and Suffolk); Mark Stewart (Bedfordshire and Hertfordshire) SOUTH-WEST REGION First-tier - Bristol, Exeter, Truro, Winchester Second-tier - Dorchester & Weymouth, Gloucester, Plymouth Third-tier - Barnstaple, Bournemouth, Newport (IoW), Portsmouth, Salisbury, Southampton, Swindon, Taunton

WALES CIRCUIT Presidingjudges, Hon. Mrs Justice Davies; Hon. Mr Justice Wyn Williams WESTERN CIRCUIT Presidingjudges, Hon. Mr Justice Burnett; Hon. Mr Justice Teare

DISTRICT JUDGES District judges, formerly known as registrars of the court, are solicitors of at least seven years’ standing and serve in county courts. DistrictJudges, each £ 104,990

DISTRICT JUDGES (MAGISTRATES’ COURTS) District judges (magistrates’ courts), formerly known as stipendiary magistrates, serve in magistrates courts where they hear criminal cases, youth cases and some civil proceedings. Many also hear family cases in the single family court. Some may be authorised to handle extradition proceedings and terrorist cases. District judges (magistrates’ courts) are appointed following competition conducted by the Judicial Appointments Commission. DistrictJudges (Magistrates' Courts), each £104,990 OFFICE OF THE CHIEF MAGISTRATE 181 Marylebone Road, London NW1 5BR T 020-3126 3100

The Chief Magistrate (senior district judge) is responsible for hearing many of the sensitive or complex cases - extradition

294

Law Courts and Offices

and special jurisdiction cases in particular - in the magistrates’ courts. The Chief Magistrate also supports and guides district judges (magistrates’ court), and liaises with the senior judiciary and presiding judges on matters pertaining

YORKSHIRE AND HUMBERSIDE, 27 Park Place,

to magistrates’ courts. The Office of the Chief Magistrate provides administrative support to both the Chief Magistrate and to all the district judges sitting at magistrates’ courts in England and Wales. Chief Magistrate, Howard Riddle Deputy Chief Magistrate, Emma Arbuthnot

HER MAJESTY’S COURTS AND TRIBUNALS SERVICE

CROWN PROSECUTION SERVICE Rose Court, 2 Southwark Bridge Road, London SE1 9HS T 020-3357 0000 E [email protected]

The Crown Prosecution Service (CPS) is responsible for prosecuting cases investigated by the police in England and Wales, with the exception of cases conducted by the Serious Fraud Office and certain minor offences. The CPS is headed by the director of public prosecutions (DPP), who works under the superintendence of the attorneygeneral. The service is divided into 13 areas across England and Wales, with each area led by a chief crown prosecutor. Director of Public Prosecutions, Alison Saunders, CB Chief Executive, Peter Lewis Chief Operating Officer, Jim Brisbane Principal Legal Adviser, Alison Levitt, QC Directors, Nick Hunt (Strategy and Policy); Helen Kershaw (Private Office); Joanne Millington (Communication); Dale Simon (Public Accountability and Inclusion); Paul Staff (Business Information Systems and Finance); Mark Summerfield (Human Resources) CPS AREAS EAST MIDLANDS, 2 King Edward Court, King Edward Street, Nottingham NG1 1 EL T 0115-852 3300

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Steve Chappell EASTERN, County House, 100 New London Road, Chelmsford, Essex CM2 0RG T 01245-455800

Chief Crown Prosecutor (acting), Frank Ferguson LONDON, 5th Floor, Rose Court, 2 Southwark Bridge, London SE1 9HS T 020-3357 0000

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Baljit Ubhey, OBE MERSEY-CHESHIRE, 7th Floor, Royal Liver Building,

Leeds LSI 2SZ T 0113-290 2700

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Martin Goldman

1st Floor, 102 Petty France, London SW1H 9AJ W www.justice.gov.uk

Her Majesty’s Courts Service and the Tribunals Service merged on 1 April 2011 to form HM Courts and Tribunals Service. It is an agency of the Ministry of Justice, operating as a partnership between the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Chief Justice and the Senior President of Tribunals. It is responsible for administering the criminal, civil and family courts and tribunals in England and Wales and non-devolved tribunals in Scotland and Northern Ireland. Chief Executive, Peter Handcock, CBE

JUDICIAL APPOINTMENTS COMMISSION 5th Floor, Zone A, 102 Petty France, London SW1H 9AJ T 020-3334 0123 E [email protected] Wjjac.judldary.gov.uk

The Judicial Appointments Commission was established as an independent non-departmental public body in April 2006 by the Constitutional Reform Act 2005. Its role is to select judicial office holders independently of government (a responsibility previously held by the Lord Chancellor) for courts and tribunals in England and Wales, and for some tribunals whose jurisdiction extends to Scotland or Northern Ireland. It has a statutory duty to encourage diversity in the range of persons available for selection and is sponsored by the Ministry of Justice and accountable to parliament through the Lord Chancellor. It is made up of 15 commissioners, including a chair. Chair, Christopher Stephens Commissioners, Martin Forde, QC; Debra van Gene; Prof. Emily Jackson; Prof. Noel Lloyd, CBE; Rt. Hon. Dame Julia Macur, DBE; Alexandra Marks; Katharine Rainsford; Lt.-Gen. Sir Andrew Ridgway, KBE, CB; Lucy Scott-Moncrieff; District Judge Simmonds; Valerie Strachan; Hon. Sir Alan Wilkie Chief Executive, Nigel Reeder

Pier Head, Liverpool L3 1HN T 0151-239 6400

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Claire Lindley NORTH EAST, St Ann's Quay, 112 Quayside, Newcastle Upon Tyne, NE1 3BD T 0191-260 4200

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Wendy Williams NORTH WEST, 1st Floor, Stocklund House, Castle Street, Carlisle CA3 8SY T 01228-882900

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Nazir Afzal, OBE SOUTH EAST, 29 Union Street, Maidstone. Kent ME14 1PT T01622-356300

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Jaswant Narwal SOUTH WEST, 5th Floor, Kite Wing, Temple Quay House, 2 The Square, Bristol BS1 6PN T 0117-930 2800

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Barry Hughes THAMES AND CHILTERN, Eaton Court, 112 Oxford Road,

DIRECTORATE OF JUDICIAL OFFICES The Judicial Office was established in April 2006 to support the judiciary in discharging its responsibilities under the Constitutional Reform Act 2005. It is led by a chief executive, who reports to the Lord Chief Justice rather than to ministers, and its work is directed by the judiciary rather than by the administration of the day. The Judicial Office incorporates the Judicial College, sponsorship of the Family and Civil Justice Councils, the Office for Judicial Complaints and Office of the Chief Coroner. CHIEF EXECUTIVE’S OFFICE T 020-7947 7598

Chief Executive Officer, Jillian Kay

Reading, Berks RG1 7LLT0118-951 3600

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Adrian Foster WALES, 20th Floor, Capital Tower, Greyfriars Road, Cardiff CF10 3PLT 029-2080 3800

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Ed Beltrami WESSEX, 3rd Floor, Black Horse House, 8-10 Leigh Road, Eastleigh, Hants SO50 9FH T 02380-673 800

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Kate Brown WEST MIDLANDS, Colmore Gate, 2 Colmore Row, Birmingham 83 2QA T 0121 -262 1300

Chief Crown Prosecutor, Grace Ononiwu, OBE

JUDICIAL COMMITTEE OF THE PRIVY COUNCIL The Judicial Committee of the Privy Council is the final court of appeal for the United Kingdom overseas territories (see UK Overseas Territories section), crown dependencies and those independent Commonwealth countries which have retained this avenue of appeal and the sovereign base areas of Akrotiri and Dhekelia in Cyprus. The committee also hears

Scottish Judicature

appeals against pastoral schemes under the Pastoral Measure 1983, and deals with appeals from veterinary disciplinary bodies. Until October 2009, the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council was the final arbiter in disputes as to the legal competence of matters done or proposed by the devolved legislative and executive authorities in Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland. This is now the responsibility of the UK Supreme Court. In 2013-14 the Judicial Committee heard a total of 51 appeals and dealt with 60 petitions for special leave to appeal. The members of the Judicial Committee are the Justices of the supreme court, and Privy Counsellors who hold or have held high judicial office in the United Kingdom or in certain designated courts of Commonwealth countries from which appeals are taken to committee. JUDICIAL COMMITTEE OF THE PRIVY COUNCIL Parliament Square, London SW1A 2AJ T 020-7960 1500 W www.jcpc.uk Registrar of the Privy Council, Louise di Mambro Chief Clerk, Jackie Lindsay

295

In civil cases the jurisdiction of the sheriff court extends to most kinds of action. Appeals against decisions of the sheriff may be made to the sheriff principal and thence to the court of session, or direct to the court of session, which sits only in Edinburgh. The court of session is divided into the inner and the outer house. The outer house is a court of first instance in which cases are heard by judges sitting singly, sometimes with a jury of 12. The inner house, itself subdivided into two divisions of equal status, is mainly an appeal court. Appeals may be made to the inner house from the outer house as well as from the sheriff court. An appeal may be made from the inner house to the UK supreme court. The judges of the court of session are the same as those of the high court of justiciary, with the Lord President of the court of session also holding the office of Lord Justice General in the high court. Senators of the College of Justice are Lords Commissioners of Justiciary as well as judges of the court of session. On appointment, a senator takes a judicial title, which is retained for life. Although styled The Hon./ Rt. Hon. Lord, the senator is not a peer, although some judges are peers in their own right. The office of coroner does not exist in Scotland. The local procurator fiscal inquires privately into sudden or suspicious deaths and may report findings to the crown agent. In some cases a fatal accident inquiry may be held before the sheriff.

SCOTTISH JUDICATURE Scotland has a legal system separate from, and differing greatly from, the English legal system in enacted law, judicial procedure and the structure of courts. In Scotland the system of public prosecution is headed by the Lord Advocate and is independent of the police, who have no say in the decision to prosecute. The Lord Advocate, discharging his functions through the Crown Office in Edinburgh, is responsible for prosecutions in the high court, sheriff courts and justice of the peace courts. Prosecutions in the high court are prepared by the Crown Office and conducted in court by one of the law officers, by an advocate-depute, or by a solicitor advocate. In the inferior courts the decision to prosecute is made and prosecution is preferred by procurators fiscal, who are lawyers and full-time civil servants subject to the directions of the Crown Office. A permanent legally qualified civil servant, known as the crown agent, is responsible for the running of the Crown Office and the organisation of the Procurator Fiscal Service, of which he or she is the head. Scotland is divided into six sheriffdoms, each with a full¬ time sheriff principal. The sheriffdoms are further divided into sheriff court districts, each of which has a legally qualified resident sheriff or sheriffs, who are the judges of the court. In criminal cases sheriffs principal and sheriffs have the same powers; sitting with a jury of 15 members, they may try more serious cases on indictment, or, sitting alone, may try lesser cases under summary procedure. Minor summary offences are dealt with in justice of the peace courts, which replaced district courts formerly operated by local authorities, and presided over by lay justices of the peace (of whom some 500 regularly sit in court) and, in Glasgow only, by stipendiary magistrates. Juvenile offenders (children under 16) may be brought before an informal children’s hearing comprising three local lay people. The superior criminal court is the high court of justiciary which is both a trial and an appeal court. Cases on indictment are tried by a high court judge, sitting with a jury of 15, in Edinburgh and on circuit in other towns. Appeals from the lower courts against conviction or sentence are also heard by the high court, which sits as an appeal court only in Edinburgh. There is no further appeal to the UK supreme court in criminal cases.

COURT OF SESSION AND HIGH COURT OF JUSTICIARY The Lord President and LordJustice General (£218,470), Rt. Hon. Lord Gill, born 1942, apptd 2012 Private Secretary, P. Gilmour

INNER HOUSE Lords of Session (each £200,661) FIRST DIVISION The Lord President

Rt. Hon. Lord Eassie (Ronald Mackay), born 1945, apptd 2006 Rt. Hon. Lord Menzies (Duncan Menzies), born 1953, apptd 2012 Rt. Hon. Lady Smith (Anne Smith), born 1955, apptd 2012 Rt. Hon. Lord Brodie (Philip Brodie), born 1950, apptd 2012 Rt. Hon. Lady Clark of Calton (Lynda Clark), born 1949, apptd 2013 SECOND DIVISION LordJustice Clerk (£211,015), Rt. Hon. Lord Carloway, born 1954, apptd 2012 Rt. Hon. Lady Paton (Ann Paton), born 1952, apptd 2007 Rt. Hon. Lady Dorrian (Leona Dorrian), born 1957, apptd 2012 Rt. Hon. Lord Bracadale (Alistair Campbell), born 1949, apptd 2013 Rt. Hon. Lord Drummond Young (James Drummond Young), born 1950, apptd 2001 OUTER HOUSE Lords of Session (each £176,226) Hon. Lord Glennie (Angus Glennie), born 1950, apptd 2005 Hon. Lord Kinclaven (Alexander F. Wylie), born 1951, apptd 2005 Hon. Lord Turnbull (Alan Turnbull), born 1958, apptd 2006 Hon. Lord Brailsford (Sidney Brailsford), bom 1954, apptd 2006 Hon. Lord Uist (Roderick Macdonald), bom 1951, apptd 2006

296

Law Courts and Offices

Hon. Lord Malcolm (Colin M. Campbell), born 1953, apptd 2007 Hon. Lord Matthews (Hugh Matthews), born 1953, apptd 2007 Hon. Lord Woolman (Stephen Woolman), born 1953, apptd 2008 Hon. Lord Pentland (Paul Cullen), born 1957, apptd 2008 Hon. Lord Bannatyne (Iain Peebles), born 1954, apptd 2008 Hon. Lady Stacey (Valerie E. Stacey), born 1954, apptd 2009 Hon. Lord Tyre (Colin Tyre), born 1956, apptd 2010 Hon. Lord Doherty (Raymond Doherty), born 1958, apptd 2010 Hon. Lord Stewart (Angus Stewart), born 1946, apptd 2010 Rt. Hon. Lord Boyd of Duncansby (Colin Boyd), born 1953, apptd 2012 Hon. Lord Jones (Michael Jones), born 1948, apptd 2012 Hon. Lord Burns (David Burns), bom 1952, apptd 2012 Hon. Lady Scott (Margaret Scott), born 1960, apptd 2012 Hon. Lady Wise (Morag Wise), born 1963, apptd 2013 Hon. Lord Armstrong (Iain Armstrong), born 1956, apptd 2013 Hon. Lady Rae (Rita Rae), bom 1950, apptd 2014 Hon. Lady Wolffe (Sarah Wolffe), apptd 2014 COURT OF SESSION AND HIGH COURT OF JUSTICIARY Parliament House, Parliament Square, Edinburgh EH1 IRQ T 0131-225 2595 Principal Clerk of Session andJusticiary, G. Marwick Deputy Principal Clerk of Session and Principal Extractor, G. Prentice Deputy Principal Clerk of Justiciary, J. Moyes Depute in Charge of Offices of Court, Y. Anderson Officer in Charge of Justiciary Office, Roddy MacPherson Keeper of the Rolls, G. Combe Depute Clerks, D. Cullen; A. Hutchison; C. Reid Appeal Manager, A. Mackay Clerking Service Manager, D. MacLeod Depute Clerks of Session andJusticiary, L. Alexander; N. Boyle; R. Broome; G. Burton; Z. Conway; L. Curran; H. Fraser; A. Galloway; K. Keir; T. Kell; A. Lynch; N. Marchant; R. Martin; M. McGrane; G. McLeod; L. McNamara; L. Morgan; D. Morrison; C. Munn; K. Neal; R. Newlands; K. O’Hare; C. Scott; G. Scott; L. Sexto; C. Stark; P. Weir JUDICIAL APPOINTMENTS BOARD FOR SCOTLAND 38-39 Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh EH3 7SW T 0131-528 5101 W www.judicialappointmentsscotland.org.uk The board’s remit is to provide the first minister with the names of candidates recommended for appointment to the posts of senator of the college of justice, chair of the Scottish Land Court, sheriff principal, sheriff and part-time sheriff. Chair, Sir Muir Russell, KCB, FRSE JUDICIAL OFFICE FOR SCOTLAND Parliament House, Edinburgh EH1 IRQ T 0131-240 6677 W www.scotland-judiciary.org.uk The Judicial Office for Scotland came into being on 1 April 2010 as part of the changes introduced by the Judiciary and Courts (Scotland) Act 2008. It provides support for the Lord President in his role as head of the Scottish judiciary with responsibility for the training, welfare, deployment and conduct of judges and the efficient disposal of business in the courts. Executive Director, Steve Humphreys

SCOTTISH COURT SERVICE Saughton House, Broomhouse Drive, Edinburgh EH11 3XD T 0131-444 3300 W www.scotcourts.gov.uk The Scottish Court Service is responsible for the provision of staff, buildings and technology to support Scotland’s courts, the independent judiciary, the courts’ Rules Councils and the Office of the Public Guardian. On 1 April 2010 it was established by the Judiciary and Courts (Scotland) Act 2008 as an independent body, governed by a corporate board and chaired by the Lord President. Chief Executive, Eric McQueen SCOTTISH GOVERNMENT JUSTICE DIRECTORATE Legal System Division, Room 2W, St Andrew's House, Edinburgh EH1 3DG T 0131-556 8400 The Justice Directorate is responsible for the appointment of judges and sheriffs to meet the needs of the business of the supreme and sheriffs court in Scotland. It is also responsible for providing resources for the efficient administration of certain specialist courts and tribunals. Deputy Director, Bridget Campbell SCOTTISH LAND COURT 126 George Street, Edinburgh EH2 4HH T 0131-271 4360 The court deals with disputes relating to agricultural and crofting land in Scotland. Chair(£ 141,332), Hon. Lord McGhie (James McGhie), QC Deputy Chair, R. J. Macleod Members, D. J. Houston; A. Macdonald (part-time); J. A. Smith (part-time) Principal Clerk, Barbara Brown SHERIFF COURT OF CHANCERY 27 Chambers Street, Edinburgh EH1 1LB T 0131-225 2525 The court deals with service of heirs and completion of title in relation to heritable property. Sheriff of Chancery, M. Stephen

SHERIFF COURTS The majority of cases in Scotland are handled by one of the 49 sheriff courts. Criminal cases are heard by a sheriff and a jury (solemn procedure) but can be heard by a sheriff alone (summary procedure). Civil cases are heard by a single sheriff. Scotland is split into six sheriffdoms, each headed by a sheriff principal. SALARIES Sheriff Principal, £141,332 Sheriff, £130,875 SHERIFFDOMS GLASGOW AND STRATHKELVIN Sheriff Principal, C. A. L. Scott GRAMPIAN, HIGHLAND AND ISLANDS Sheriff Principal, D. Pyle LOTHIAN AND BORDERS Sheriff Principal, M. M. Stephen NORTH STRATHCLYDE Sheriff Principal, D. Murray SOUTH STRATHCLYDE, DUMFRIES AND GALLOWAY SheriffPrincipal, B. A. Lockhart TAYSIDE, CENTRAL AND FIFE Sheriff Principal, R. A. Dunlop, QC

Northern Ireland Judicature JUSTICE OF THE PEACE COURTS Justice of the peace courts replaced district courts and are a unique feature of Scotland’s judicial system. Justices of the peace are lay magistrates who either sit alone, or in a bench of three, and deal with summary crimes such as speeding and careless driving. In court, justices have access to solicitors, who fulfill the role of legal advisers or clerks of court. A justice of the peace court can be presided over by a stipendiary magistrate - a legally qualified solicitor or advocate who sits alone. They deal with more serious summary business similar to sheriffs, such as drink driving and assault. All sheriffs principal have powers to appoint stipendiary magistrates, but at present they have only been appointed in the justice of the peace court in the Sheriffdom of Glasgow and Strathkelvin.

CROWN OFFICE AND PROCURATOR FISCAL SERVICE CROWN OFFICE 25 Chambers Street, Edinburgh EH1 1LA T 0844-561 1020 W wvwv.crownoffice.gov.uk

Chief Executive and Crown Agent, Catherine Dyer PROCURATORS FISCAL PAY BAND SALARY SCALE: £75,000-£ 162,500 NORTH FEDERATION Area Procurator Fiscal, Liam Murphy EAST FEDERATION Area Procurator Fiscal, John Dunn WEST FEDERATION Area Procurator Fiscal, David Harvie NATIONAL FEDERATION Director of Serious Casework, John Logue

justice, from which an appeal lies to the Northern Ireland court of appeal; the UK supreme court is the final civil appeal court. The crown court, served by high court and county court judges, deals with criminal trials on indictment. Cases are heard before a judge and, except those certified by the Director of Public Prosecutions under the Justice and Security Act 2007, a jury. Appeals from the crown court against con¬ viction or sentence are heard by the Northern Ireland court of appeal; the UK supreme court is the final court of appeal. The decision to prosecute in criminal cases in Northern Ireland rests with the Director of Public Prosecutions. Minor criminal offences are dealt with in magistrates’ courts by a legally qualified district judge (magistrates’ courts) and, where an offender is under the age of 18, by youth courts each consisting of a district judge (magistrates’ courts) and two lay magistrates (at least one of whom must be a woman). As at 1 June 2014 there were 174 lay magistrates in Northern Ireland. Appeals from magistrates’ courts are heard by the county court, or by the court of appeal on a point of law or an issue as to jurisdiction. Magistrates’ courts in Northern Ireland can deal with certain classes of civil case but most minor civil cases are dealt with in county courts. Judgments of all civil courts are enforceable through a centralised procedure administered by the Enforcement of Judgments Office.

COURT OF JUDICATURE The Royal Courts of Justice, Chichester Street, Belfast BT1 3JF T 0300-200 7812

Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland (£218,470), Rt. Hon. Sir Declan Morgan, bom 1952, apptd 2009 Principal Private Secretary, Laurene McAlpine LORDS JUSTICES OF APPEAL (£200,661) Style, The Rt. Hon. Lord Justice [surname]

COURT OF THE LORD LYON HM New Register House, Edinburgh EH1 3YT T 0131-556 7255 W www.lyon-court.com

The Court of the Lord Lyon is the Scottish Court of Chivalry (including the genealogical jurisdiction of the Ri-Sennachie of Scotland’s Celtic kings). The Lord Lyon King of Arms has jurisdiction, subject to appeal to the Court of Session and the House of Lords, in questions of heraldry and the right to bear arms. The court also administers the Public Register of All Arms and Bearings and the Public Register of All Genealogies in Scotland. Pedigrees are established by decrees of Lyon Court and by letters patent. As Royal Commissioner in Armory, the Lord Lyon grants patents of arms to virtuous and well-deserving Scots and to petitioners (personal or corporate) in the Queen’s overseas realms of Scottish connection, and also issues birthbrieves. For information on Her Majesty’s Officers of Arms in Scotland, see the Court of the Lord Lyon in the Public Bodies section. Lord Lyon King of Arms, Dr Joseph J. Morrow Lyon Clerk and Keeper of the Records, Mrs C. G. W. Roads, LVO, FSA SCOT, FSA Procurator Fiscal, Alexander M. S. Green Macer, Roderick Macpherson

NORTHERN IRELAND JUDICATURE In Northern Ireland the legal system and the structure of courts closely resemble those of England and Wales; there are, however, often differences in enacted law. The court of judicature of Northern Ireland comprises the court of appeal, the high court of justice and the crown court. The practice and procedure of these courts is similar to that in England. The superior civil court is the high court of

297

Rt. Hon. Sir Paul Girvan, born 1948, apptd 2007 Rt. Hon. Sir Patrick Coghlin, born 1945, apptd 2008 Rt. Hon. Sir John Gillen, born 1947, apptd 2014 HIGH COURT JUDGES (£ 176,226) Style, The Hon. Mr Justice [surname] Hon. Sir John Gillen, born 1947, apptd 1999 Hon. Sir Ronald Weatherup, born 1947, apptd 2001 Hon. Sir Reginald Weir, born 1947, apptd 2003 Hon. Sir Donnell Deeny, born 1950, apptd 2004 Hon. Sir Benjamin Stephens, born 1954, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Seamus Treacy, born 1956, apptd 2007 Hon. Sir Bernard McCloskey, born 1956, apptd 2008 Hon. Sir Paul Maguire, born 1952, apptd 2012 Hon. Sir Mark Horner, born 1956, apptd 2012 Hon. Sir John O’Hara, born 1956, apptd 2013 *Hon. Sir Thomas Burgess, bom 1943, apptd 2012 * Temporary appointment MASTERS OF THE HIGH COURT (£104,990) Master, Queen's Bench and Appeals, C. J. McCorry Master, Office of Care and Protection, H. Wells Master, Chancery and Probate, I. Haaarastaff Master, Matrimonial, C. W. G. Redpath Master, Queen’s Bench and Matrimonial, E. Bell Master, Taxing Office, A. Wells Master, Bankruptcy, F. Kelly OFFICIAL SOLICITOR Official Solicitor to the Court of Judicature, Miss B. M. Donnelly

298

Law Courts and Offices

COUNTY COURTS

MAGISTRATES’ COURTS

JUDGES (£130,875f) Style, His/Her Hon. Judge [surname]

DISTRICT JUDGES (MAGISTRATES’ COURTS) (£104,990) There are 21 district judges (magistrates’ courts) in Northern Ireland.

Judge Babington; Judge Devlin; Judge Finnegan, QC; Judge Fowler, QC; Judge Grant; Judge Kerr, QC; Judge Kinney; Judge Lynch, QC; Judge McColgan; Judge McFarland; Judge McReynolds; Judge Marrinan; Judge Miller, QC; Judge Philpott, QC; Judge Ramsay; Judge Sherrard; Judge Smyth

NORTHERN IRELAND COURTS AND TRIBUNALS SERVICE 23-27 Oxford Street, Belfast BT1 3LA

f County court judges are paid £141,332 so long as they are

T 0300-200 7812 W www.courtsni.gov.uk

required to carry out significantly different work from their

Chief Executive, J. Durkin

counterparts elsewhere in the UK

CROWN SOLICITOR’S OFFICE RECORDERS Belfast (£ 152,639), Judge McFarland Londonderry (£141,332), Judge Babington DISTRICT JUDGES (£104,990) Only barristers and solicitors with ten years' standing are eligible to become district judges. There are four district judges in Northern Ireland.

Royal Courts of Justice, Chichester Street, Belfast BT1 3JE T 028-9054 2555

Crown Solicitor,J. Conn PUBLIC PROSECUTION SERVICE 93 Chichester Street, Belfast BT1 3JR T 028-9054 2444 W www.ppsni.gov.uk

Director of Public Prosecutions, Barra McGrory, QC

299

TRIBUNALS Information on all the tribunals listed here, with the exception of the independent tribunals and the tribunals based in Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland, can be found on the Ministry of Justice website (W wwwjustice.gov.uk/tribunals).

HM COURTS AND TRIBUNALS SERVICE 102 Petty France, London SW1H 9AJ W www.justice.gov.uk W https://courttribunalfinder.service.gov.uk

HM Courts Service and the Tribunals Service merged on 1 April 2011 to form HM Courts and Tribunals Service, an integrated agency providing support for the administration of justice in courts and tribunals. It is an agency within the Ministry of Justice, operating as a partnership between the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Chief Justice and the Senior President of Tribunals. It is responsible for the administration of the criminal, civil and family courts and tribunals in England and Wales and non-devolved tribunals in Scotland

FIRST-TIER TRIBUNAL The main function of the First-tier Tribunal is to hear appeals by citizens against decisions of the government. In most cases appeals are heard by a panel made up of one judge and two specialists in their relevant field, known as ‘members’. Both judges and members are appointed through the Independent Judicial Appointments Commission. Most of the tribunals administered by central government are part of the First-tier Tribunal, which is split into seven separate chambers.

GENERAL REGULATORY CHAMBER For all jurisdictions except Transport: General Regulatory

and Northern Ireland. The agency’s work is overseen by a board headed by an independent chair working with non-executive, executive and judicial members. A two-tier tribunal system, comprising the First-tier Tribunal and Upper Tribunal, was established on 3 November 2008 as a result of radical reform under the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007. Both of these tiers are split into a number of separate chambers. These chambers group together individual tribunals (also known as ‘jurisdictions’) which deal with similar work or require similar skills. Cases start in the First-tier Tribunal and there is a right of appeal to the Upper Tribunal. Some tribunals transferred to the new two-tier system immediately, with more transferring between 2009 and 2011. The exception is employment tribunals, which remain outside this structure. The Act also allowed legally qualified tribunal chairs and adjudicators to swear the judicial oath and become judges. Senior President, Rt. Hon. Sir Jeremy Sullivan Chief Executive, Peter Handcock, CBE

CLAIMS MANAGEMENT SERVICES Under the Compensation Act 2006, Claims Management Services hears appeals pertaining to decisions made by the claims regulator in relation to personal injury; criminal injuries compensation; employment matters; housing disrepair; financial products and services; and industrial injury disablement benefits. COMMUNITY RIGHT TO BID The Community Right to Bid jurisdiction of the General Regulatory Chamber was established in January 2013 and currently hears appeals against review decisions made by local authorities under the Localism Act 2011.

Chamber, HMCTS, PO Box 9300, Leicester LEI 8DJ

T 0300-123 4504 E [email protected]

ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATIONS AND POSTAL

Immigration Services [email protected]

SERVICES Hears appeals against decisions made by the Interception of Communications Commissioner under the Regulation of Investigatory Powers (Monetary Penalty Notices and Consents for Interceptions) Regulations 2011.

For First-tier Tribunal (Transport): 5th Floor Rolls Building, 7 Rolls Building, Fetter Lane, London EC4A 1NL

T 020-7947 7422 E [email protected] Chamber President, Judge Warren* Judicial Leads, Judge Brodrick (Transport); Judge Alison McKenna (Charity); His Hon. Judge Wulwik (Estate Agents) * Acts as judicial lead for all jurisdictions with the exception of the ones specified above

CHARITY Under the Charities Act 2011 (only applicable to England and Wales), First-tier Tribunal (Charity) hears appeals against the decisions of the Charity Commission, applications for the review of decisions made by the Charity Commission and considers references from the Attorney-General or the Charity Commission on points of law.

ENVIRONMENT First-tier Tribunal (Environment) was created to decide appeals regarding civil sanctions made by environmental regulators. Established in April 2010, the jurisdiction of the tribunal extends to England and Wales. ESTATE AGENTS First-tier Tribunal (Estate Agents) hears appeals, under the Estate Agents Act 1979, against decisions made by the Office of Fair Trading pertaining to orders prohibiting a person from being employed as an estate agent when that person has been, for example, convicted of fraud or another offence

300

Tribunals

involving dishonesty. The tribunal also hears appeals relating to decisions refusing to revoke or vary a prohibition order or warning order, as well as appeals regarding the issuing of a warning order when a person has not fulfilled their obligations under the Act. EXAM BOARD Under the Education Act 1997 regulated awarding organisations can appeal to the Exam Board tribunal if they disagree with a decision by OFQUAL or the Welsh government to impose a fine, the amount of the fine, or to recover the costs of taking enforcement action. The board is an independent tribunal and hears appeals across England and Wales. FOOD The food jurisdiction of the General Regulatory Chamber was established in January 2013 and hears appeals against some of the decisions taken by the Food Standards Agency, Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs and local authority trading standards departments. It also deals with appeals against decisions under the Fish Labelling (England) Regulations.

HEALTH, EDUCATION AND SOCIAL CARE CHAMBER Chamber President, His Hon. Judge Sycamore Judicial Leads, Judge Aitken (Care Standards, Primary Health Lists, Special Educational Needs and Disability); Judge Hinchliffe (Mental Health) CARE STANDARDS Mowden Hall, Staindrop Road, Darlington, Co. Durham DL3 9BG T 01325-392712 E [email protected]

First-tier Tribunal (Care Standards) was established under the Protection of Children Act 1999 and considers appeals in relation to decisions made about the inclusion of individuals’ names on the list of those considered unsuitable to work with children or vulnerable adults, restrictions from teaching and employment in schools/further education institutions, and the registration of independent schools. It also deals with general registration decisions made about care homes, children’s homes, childcare providers, nurses’ agencies, social workers, residential family centres, independent hospitals and fostering agencies. MENTAL HEALTH Secretariat: PO Box 8793, 5th Floor, Leicester LEI 8BN

GAMBLING First-tier Tribunal (Gambling) hears and decides appeals against decisions made by the Gambling Commission under the Gambling Act 2005. IMMIGRATION SERVICES First-tier Tribunal (Immigration Services) is an independent judicial body established in 2000. It hears appeals against decisions made by the Office of the Immigration Services Commissioner and considers disciplinary charges brought against immigration advisers by the Commissioner. The tribunal does not deal with immigration and asylum cases. INFORMATION RIGHTS First-tier Tribunal (Information Rights) determines appeals against notices issued by the Information Commissioner under the Freedom of Information Act 2000 and other regulations. When a minister of the crown issues a certificate on the grounds of national security, the appeal must be transferred to the Administrative Appeals Chamber of the Upper Tribunal on receipt. PENSIONS First-tier Tribunal (Pensions) hears appeals against decisions made by the Pensions Regulator under section 44 of the Pensions Act 2008. Appeals under section 102 of the Act are heard by the Tax and Chancery Chamber of the Upper Tribunal.

T 0300-123 2201 E [email protected]

The First-tier Tribunal (Mental Health) hears applications and references for people detained under the Mental Health Act 1983 (as amended by the Mental Health Act 2007). There are separate mental health tribunals for Wales and Scotland. PRIMARY HEALTH LISTS Mowden Hall, Staindrop Road, Darlington, Co. Durham DL3 9BG T 01325-391130

First-tier Tribunal (Primary Health Lists) took over the role of the Family Health Services Appeal Authority on 18 January 2010. The tribunal is independent of the Department of Health and considers appeals resulting from decisions made by the NHS regarding occupations such as GPs, dentists, optometrists and some pharmacists. SPECIAL EDUCATIONAL NEEDS AND DISABILITY Ground Floor, Mowden Hall, Staindrop Road, Darlington, Co. Durham DL3 9BG T 01325-392760 E [email protected]

First-tier Tribunal (Special Educational Needs and Disability) considers parents’ appeals against the decisions of local authorities about children’s special educational needs if parents cannot reach agreement with the local authority. It also considers claims of disability discrimination in schools.

IMMIGRATION AND ASYLUM CHAMBER Chamber President, Judge Clements PO Box 6987, Leicester LE11 2XZ

PROFESSIONAL REGULATION

T 0300-123 1711 [email protected]

The professional regulation jurisdiction, which replaced the Alternative Business Structures jurisdiction in 2013, was created to deal with appeals made against decisions of professional regulatory bodies. Currently it hears appeals made by the Council for Licensed Conveyancers under the Legal Services Act 2007.

The Immigration and Asylum Chamber replaced the Asylum and Immigration Tribunal in February 2010. It is an independent tribunal dealing with appeals against decisions made by the Home Secretary and their officials concerning immigration, asylum and nationality matters.

PROPERTY CHAMBER TRANSPORT First-tier Tribunal (Transport) hears appeals against decisions of the Registrar of Approved Driving Instructors, hears and decides appeals for London service permits against decisions made by Transport for London and is able to resolve disputes over postal charges under the Postal Services Act 2000. Its jurisdiction covers England, Scotland and Wales.

Chamber President, Judge McGrath 10 Alfred Place, London WC1E 7LR T 020-7446 7700 E [email protected] gov uk

The First-tier Tribunal (Property Chamber) Residential Property serves the private-rented and leasehold property market in England by resolving disputes between leaseholders, tenants and landlords.

Upper Tribunal SOCIAL ENTITLEMENT CHAMBER Chamber President, His Hon. Judge Martin Judicial Leads, His Hon. Judge Martin (Social Security and Child Support); Sehba Storey (Asylum Support); Tony Summers (Criminal Injuries Compensation) ASYLUM SUPPORT 2nd Floor, Anchorage Flouse, 2 Clove Crescent, London E14 2BE T 020-7538 6171 First-tier Tribunal (Asylum Support) deals with appeals against decisions made by the Home Office. The Home Office decides whether asylum seekers, failed asylum seekers and/or their dependants are entitled to support and accommodation on the grounds of destitution, as provided by the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999. The tribunal can only consider appeals against a refusal or termination of support. It can, if appropriate, require the Secretary of State for the Home Department to reconsider the original decision, substitute the original decision with the tribunal’s own decision or dismiss the appeal. CRIMINAL INJURIES COMPENSATION Head Office, Wellington House, 134-136 Wellington Street, Glasgow G2 2XLT 0141-354 8555 E [email protected] Judicial Review Enquiries, 5th Floor, Field House, 15-25 Breams Buildings, London EC4A 1DZ T 020-7073 4124 First-tier Tribunal (Criminal Injuries Compensation) determines appeals against review decisions made by the Criminal Injuries Compensation Authority on applications for compensation made by victims of violent crime. It only considers appeals on claims made on or after I April 1996 under the Criminal Injuries Compensation Scheme. SOCIAL SECURITY AND CHILD SUPPORT Administrative Support Centre, PO Box 14620, Birmingham B16 6FRT0300-123 1142 First-tier Tribunal (Social Security and Child Support) arranges and hears appeals on a range of decisions made by the Department for Work and Pensions, HM Revenue and Customs, and local authorities. Appeals considered include those concerned with income support, jobseeker’s allowance, child support, tax credits, retirement pensions, housing benefit, council tax benefit, personal independence payment, vaccine damage and compensation recovery. The tribunal also contains an executive agency responsible for the administration of appeals, headed by the chief executive of HM Courts and Tribunals Service.

TAX CHAMBER Chamber President, Judge Bishopp MP EXPENSES 3rd Floor, Temple Court, 35 Bull Street, Birmingham B4 6EQ T 0845-223 8080 E [email protected] First-tier Tribunal (MP Expenses) hears appeals against certain decisions made by the Compliance Officer, an independent office holder appointed by the Independent Parliamentary Standards Authority, the organisation responsible for determining and paying MP expenses. Appeals can be made by current or former MPs under the Parliamentary Standards Act 2009. The jurisdiction is UK-wide. TAX 3rd Floor, Temple Court, 35 Bull Street, Birmingham B4 6EQ T 0845-223 8080 E [email protected] First-tier Tribunal (Tax) hears most appeals against decisions of HM Revenue and Customs in relation to income tax,

301

corporation tax, capital gains tax, inheritance tax, stamp duty land tax, national insurance contributions and VAT or duties. Appeals can be made by individuals or organisations, single taxpayers or large multinational companies. The jurisdiction is UK-wide.

WAR PENSIONS AND ARMED FORCES COMPENSATION CHAMBER Acting Chamber President, Judge Horrocks 5th Floor, Fox Court, 14 Gray's Inn Road, London WC1X 8HN T 020-3206 0701 E [email protected] The War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation Chamber of the First-tier Tribunal is the successor to the Pensions Appeal Tribunal which has existed in different forms since the War Pensions Act 1919. The tribunal hears appeals brought by ex-servicemen and women against decisions of the Secretary of State for Defence under the war pensions legislation for injuries sustained before 5 April 2005, and under the armed forces compensation scheme for injuries after that date. Under the war pensions legislation, the tribunal decides on entitlement to a war pension, the degree of disablement and entitlement to certain allowances (eg for mobility needs). Under the armed forces compensation scheme, the tribunal decides both the entitlement to an award and the tariff level of the award. The tribunal’s jurisdiction covers England and Wales.

UPPER TRIBUNAL Comprising four separate chambers, the Upper Tribunal deals mostly with appeals from, and enforcement of, decisions taken by the First-tier Tribunal, but it also handles some cases that do not go through the First-tier Tribunal. Additionally, it has assumed some of the supervisory powers of the courts to deal with the actions of tribunals, government departments and some other public authorities. All the decision-makers of the Upper Tribunal are judges or expert members sitting in a panel chaired by a judge, and are specialists in the areas of law they handle. Over time their decisions are expected to build comprehensive case law for each area covered by the tribunals.

ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Chamber President, Hon. Sir Arthur Charles 5th Floor, 7 Rolls Buildings, Fetter Lane, London EC4A 1NL T 020-7071 5662 E [email protected] The Administrative Appeals Chamber considers appeals against most of the decisions of the following First-tier chambers: Social Entitlement; Health, Education and Social Care; General Regulatory; and War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation. It also considers appeals against decisions of the Independent Safeguarding Authority (England and Wales), Traffic Commissioners (England, Wales and Scotland) and appeals from decisions of a number of independent tribunals in Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. Its judges also decide Forfeiture Act references (England, Wales and Scotland). For England and Wales, the Administrative Appeals Chamber considers applications for judicial review of the First-tier Tribunal in certain cases.

IMMIGRATION AND ASYLUM CHAMBER Chamber President, Hon. Sir Nicholas Blake PO Box 6987, Leicester LEI 6ZX T 0845-600 0877 E [email protected] The Immigration and Asylum Chamber was created on 15 February 2010. It hears appeals against decisions made by the Immigration and Asylum Chamber in the First-tier Tribunal in matters of immigration, asylum and nationality.

302

Tribunals

LANDS CHAMBER Chamber President, Hon. Sir Keith Lindblom

EMPLOYMENT APPEAL TRIBUNAL London Office, 2nd Floor, Fleetbank Fiouse, 2-6 Salisbury Square,

45 Bedford Square, London WC1B 3AS

London EC4Y 8AE T 020-7273 1041

T 020-7612 9710 E [email protected]

E [email protected]

W www.justice.gov.uk/tribunals/lands

Edinburgh Office, 52 Melville Street, Edinburgh EH3 7HF

The Lands Chamber determines questions relating to the valuation of land, rating appeals from valuation tribunals, appeals from the First-tier (Property Chamber), applications to discharge or modify restrictions on the use of land, and compulsory purchase compensation. The tribunal may also arbitrate under a reference by consent.

T 0131-225 3963 E [email protected]

TAX AND CHANCERY CHAMBER Chamber President, Hon. Sir Nicholas Warren

The Employment Appeal Tribunal hears appeals (on points of law only) arising from decisions made by employment tribunals. President, Hon. Sir Brian Langstaff Registrar, Pauline Donleavy, OBE

SCOTTISH TRIBUNALS SERVICE

45 Bedford Square, London WC1B 3DN T 020-7612 9700 E [email protected]

The Tax and Chancery Chamber decides applications for permission to appeal and appeals on point of law from decisions of the First-tier Tribunal in tax or charity cases. The jurisdiction of the former Financial Services and Markets tribunal transferred to the chamber in April 2010. As a result the chamber hears appeals against decisions issued by the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA), the Prudential Regulation Authority and from the Pensions Regulator. For charity and land registration cases, since 1 July 2013, its jurisdiction extends to England and Wales. In references against decisions of the Pensions Regulator it has jurisdiction in England, Wales and Scotland.

SPECIAL IMMIGRATION APPEALS COMMISSION

First Floor, Bothwell Fiouse, Flamilton Business Park, Caird Park, Hamilton ML3 0QA T 0800-345 7060 W www.scotland.gov.uk

Chief Executive, Martin McKenna

The Scottish Tribunals Service currently provides administrative support for the following Scottish tribunals:

THE ADDITIONAL SUPPORT NEEDS TRIBUNAL FOR SCOTLAND, Europa Building, 450 Argyle Street, Glasgow G2 8LH T 0845-120 2906 E [email protected] W www.asntscotland.gov.uk

President, Dr Joe Morrow COUNCIL TAX REDUCTION REVIEW PANEL, Europa Building, 450 Argyle Street, Glasgow G2 8LH T 0141-242 0223 E [email protected]

15-25 Bream's Buildings, London EC4A 1DZ T 0300-123 1711 [email protected]

The commission was set up under the Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997. It remains separate from the First-tier and Upper Tribunal structure but is part of HM Courts and Tribunals Service. Its main function is to consider appeals against orders for deportations in cases which involve, in the main, considerations of national security or the public interest. The commission also hears appeals against decisions to deprive persons of citizenship status. Chair, Hon. Sir Stephen Irwin

EMPLOYMENT TRIBUNALS

W www.counciltaxreductionreview.scotland.gov.uk

Senior Convener, Donald Ferguson HOMEOWNER HOUSING PANEL, Europa Building, 450 Argyle Street, Glasgow G2 8LH T 0141-242 0175 E [email protected] W www.hohp.scotland.gov.uk

President, Aileen Devanny THE LANDS TRIBUNAL FOR SCOTLAND, George House, 126 George Street, Edinburgh EH2 4HH T 0131-271 4350 E [email protected] W www.lands-tribunal-scotland.org.uk

President, Hon. Lord McGhie, QC THE MENTAL HEALTH TRIBUNAL FOR SCOTLAND, Bothwell House, First Floor, Hamilton Business Park, Caird Park, Hamilton ML3 OQA T 0800-345 7060

ENGLAND AND WALES

E mhts@scotland gsi.gov.uk

Public Enquiry Line: 0300-123 1024

W www.mhtscotland.gov.uk

Employment Tribunals for England and Wales sit in 12 regions. The tribunals deal with matters of employment law, redundancy, dismissal, contract disputes, sexual, racial and disability discrimination and related areas of dispute which may arise in the workplace. A public register of judgments is held at 100 Southgate Street, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk IP33 2AQ. President, David John Latham

President, Dr Joe Morrow THE PENSIONS APPEAL TRIBUNAL SCOTLAND, George House, 126 George Street, Edinburgh EH2 4HH T 0131-271 4340 E [email protected] W www.patscotland.org.uk

President, Marion Caldwell, QC THE PRIVATE RENTED HOUSING PANEL, Europa Building, 450 Argyle Street, Glasgow G2 8LH

SCOTLAND

T 0141-242 0142

Central Office, Eagle Building, 215 Bothwell Street, Glasgow

E [email protected]

G2 7TST 0141-204 0730

W www.prhpscotland.gov.uk

Tribunals in Scotland have the same remit as those in England and Wales. Employment judges are appointed by the Lord President of the Court of Session and lay members by the Lord Chancellor. A public register of judgments made in employment tribunals in Scotland is held at the Glasgow office. President, Shona Simon

President, Aileen Devanny THE SCOTTISH CHARITY APPEALS PANEL, George House, 126 George Street, Edinburgh EH2 4HH T0131-271 4340 E [email protected] W www.scap.gov.uk

Chairs, Saria Akhter; Aileen Devanny; Joseph Hughes; Gary Mcllravey; John Walker

Independent Tribunals

303

NORTHERN IRELAND COURTS AND TRIBUNALS SERVICE

RENT ASSESSMENT PANEL, Cleaver House, 3 Donegall

Laganside House, 23-27 Oxford Street, Belfast BT1 3LA

SPECIAL EDUCATIONAL NEEDS AND DISABILITY TRIBUNAL, 3rd Floor, Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street,

Square North, Belfast BT1 5GAT028-9051 8518 E [email protected]

T 028-9032 8594 W www.courtsni.gov.uk

Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland, Rt. Hon. Sir Declan Morgan

Belfast BT2 7FD T 028-9072 4887 E [email protected]

President, Damian G. McCormick The Northern Ireland Courts and Tribunals Service currently provides administrative support for the following Northern Ireland tribunals: THE APPEALS SERVICE, Cleaver House, 3 Donegall Square

INDEPENDENT TRIBUNALS The following represents a selection of tribunals not administered by HM Courts and Tribunals Service.

North, Belfast BT1 5GAT 028-9051 8518 E [email protected]

President of the Appeal Tribunals, Conall Maclynn THE CARE TRIBUNAL, 3rd Floor, Bedford House,

CIVIL AVIATION AUTHORITY CAA House, 45-59 Kingsway, London WC2B 6TE T 020-7379 7311 E [email protected]

16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast BT2 7FD T 028-9072 4893

Wwww.caa.co.uk

E [email protected]

The Civil Aviation Authority (CAA) does not have a separate tribunal department as such, but for certain purposes the CAA must conform to tribunal requirements, for example, to deal with appeals against the refusal or revocation of aviation licences and certificates issued by the CAA, and the allocation of routes outside of the EU to airlines. The chair and four non-executive members who may sit on panels for tribunal purposes are appointed by the Secretary of State for Transport. Chair, Dame Deirdre Hutton, DBE

Chairs, W. Harry Black; Diane Drennan THE CHARITY TRIBUNAL, 3rd Floor. Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast BT2 7FD T 028-9072 4892 E [email protected]

President, Damien McMahon CRIMINAL INJURIES COMPENSATION APPEALS PANEL NORTHERN IRELAND, 3rd Floor, Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast BT1 2LG T 028-9072 4823 E [email protected]

Chair, John Duffy LANDS TRIBUNAL, Royal Courts of Justice, 2nd Floor,

COMPETITION APPEAL TRIBUNAL

Chichester Street, Belfast BT1 3JJ T 028-9032 7703

Victoria House, Bloomsbury Place, London WC1A 2EB

E [email protected]

T 020-7979 7979 E [email protected]

President, Rt. Hon. Sir Patrick Coghlin MENTAL HEALTH REVIEW TRIBUNAL, 3rd Floor, Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast BT2 7FD T 028-9072 4843 E [email protected]

Chair, Fraser Elliott, QC NORTHERN IRELAND HEALTH AND SAFETY TRIBUNAL, 3rd Floor, Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast BT2 7FD T 028-9072 4892 E [email protected]

Chairs, James Leonard; Damien McMahon; Petra Shiels NORTHERN IRELAND TRAFFIC PENALTY TRIBUNAL, 3rd Floor, Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast

W www.catribunal.org.uk

The Competition Appeal Tribunal (CAT) is a specialist tribunal established to hear certain cases in the sphere of UK competition and economic regulatory law. It hears appeals against decisions of the Competition and Markets Authority (CMA) and the sectoral regulators in respect of infringements of competition law and with respect to mergers and markets. The CAT also has jurisdiction to award damages in respect of infringements of EU or UK competition law and to hear appeals against decisions of the Office of Communications (OFCOM) in telecommunications matters. President, Hon. Sir Peter Roth

BT2 7FDT 028-9072 4892 E [email protected]

Adjudicators, Michael Bready; Maura Hutchinson; Peter King; Robin Steer NORTHERN IRELAND VALUATION TRIBUNAL,

COPYRIGHT TRIBUNAL 4 Abbey Orchard Street, London SW1P 2HT T 020-7034 2836 E [email protected]

3rd Floor, Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast

W www.ipo.gov.uk/ctribunal

BT2 7FD T 028-9072 4887 E [email protected]

The Copyright Tribunal resolves disputes over the terms and conditions of licences offered by, or licensing schemes operated by, collective management organisations in the copyright and related rights area. Its decisions are appealable to the high court on points of law only. Chair, Hon. Mr Justice Hacon

President, James Leonard OFFICE OF SOCIAL SECURITY COMMISSIONERS AND CHILD SUPPORT COMMISSIONERS, 3rd Floor. Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast BT2 7FD T 028-9072 4883 E [email protected]

Chief Commissioner, Dr Kenneth Mullan PAROLE COMMISSIONERS FOR NORTHERN IRELAND, Linum Chambers, 9th Floor, 2 Bedford Square,

INDUSTRIAL TRIBUNALS AND THE FAIR EMPLOYMENT TRIBUNAL (NORTHERN IRELAND)

Bedford Street BT2 7ES T 028-9054 5900

Killymeal House, 2 Cromac Quay, Ormeau Road, Belfast BT7 2JD

E [email protected] W www.parolecomni.org.uk

T 028-9032 7666 E [email protected]

Chief Commissioner, Ms Christine Glenn PENSIONS APPEAL COMMISSIONERS, 3rd Floor, Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast BT2 7FD T 028-9072 4884 E [email protected]

Chief Commissioner, Dr Kenneth Mullan PENSIONS APPEAL TRIBUNALS, 3rd Floor, Bedford House, 16-22 Bedford Street, Belfast BT2 7FD T 028-9072 4886 E [email protected]

President, Dr Kenneth Mullan

W www.employmenttribunalsni.co.uk

The industrial tribunal system in Northern Ireland was set up in 1965 and has a similar remit to the employment tribunals in the rest of the UK. There is also a Fair Employment Tribunal, which hears and determines individual cases of alleged religious or political discrimination in employment. Employers can appeal to the Fair Employment Tribunal if they consider the directions of the Equality Commission to be unreasonable, inappropriate or unnecessary, and the

304

Tribunals

Equality Commission can make application to the tribunal for the enforcement of undertakings or directions with which an employer has not complied. President, Eileen McBride

of the Court of Session. Its principal function is to consider complaints of misconduct against solicitors in Scotland. Chair, A. Cockburn TRAFFIC PENALTY TRIBUNAL

INVESTIGATORY POWERS TRIBUNAL

Springfield House, Water Lane, Wilmslow, Cheshire SK9 5BG

PO Box 33220, London SW1H 9ZQ

T 01625-445555 E [email protected]

T 020-703S 3711 E [email protected] W www.ipt-uk.com

W www.trafficpenaltytribunal.gov.uk

The Investigatory Powers Tribunal replaced the Interception of Communications Tribunal, the Intelligence Services Tribunal, the Security Services Tribunal and the complaints function of the commissioner appointed under the Police Act 1997. The Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 (RIPA)

The Traffic Penalty Tribunal considers appeals from motorists against penalty charge notices issued by Civil Enforcement Authorities in England (outside London) and Wales under the Traffic Management Act 2004, and considers appeals against bus lane contraventions in England (outside London) under the Bus Lane Contraventions Regulations 2005. Parking adjudicators are appointed with the express consent of the Lord Chancellor and must be lawyers of five years’ standing. Head of Service, Louise Hutchinson

provides for a tribunal made up of senior members of the legal profession, independent of the government and appointed by the Queen, to consider all complaints against the intelligence services and those against public authorities in respect of powers covered by RIPA; and to consider proceedings brought under section 7 of the Human Rights Act 1998 against the intelligence services and law enforcement agencies in respect of these powers. President, Sir Michael Burton NATIONAL HEALTH SERVICE TRIBUNAL (SCOTLAND) Anderson Strathern LLP, Lomond House, 9 George Square, Glasgow G2 1DY T 0141-242 7974 E [email protected]

The Scottish National Health Service Tribunal considers representations that the continued inclusion of a family health service practitioner (eg a doctor, dentist, optometrist or pharmacist) on a health board’s list would be prejudicial to the efficiency of the service concerned, by virtue either of fraudulent practices or unsatisfactory personal or professional conduct. If this is established, the tribunal has the power to disqualify practitioners from working in the NHS family health services. Chair, J. Michael D. Graham SOLICITORS’ DISCIPLINARY TRIBUNAL 3rd Floor, Gate House, 1 Farringdon Street, London EC4M 7LG T 020-7329 4808 E [email protected] W www.solicitorstribunal.org.uk

The Solicitors’ Disciplinary Tribunal is an independent statutory body whose members are appointed by the Master of the Rolls. The tribunal adjudicates upon alleged breaches of the rules and regulations applicable to solicitors and their firms, including the Solicitors’ Code of Conduct 2007. It also decides applications by former solicitors for restoration to the Roll. President, Andrew Spooner SOLICITORS’ DISCIPLINE TRIBUNAL (SCOTTISH) Unit 3.5, The Granary Business Centre, Coal Road, Cupar, Fife KY15 5YQ T 01334-659088 E [email protected] W www.ssdt.org.uk

The Scottish Solicitors’ Discipline Tribunal is an independent statutory body with a panel of 24 members, 12 of whom are solicitors appointed by the Lord President

VALUATION TRIBUNAL SERVICE 2nd Floor, Black Lion House, 45 Whitechapel Road, London El 1DU T 0300-123 2035 W www.valuationtribunal.gov.uk

The Valuation Tribunal Service (VTS) was created as a corporate body by the Local Government Act 2003, and is responsible for providing or arranging the services required for the operation of the Valuation Tribunal for England. The VTS board consists of a chair and members appointed by the secretary of state. The VTS is sponsored by the Department for Communities and Local Government. Chair, Anne Galbraith, CBE VALUATION TRIBUNAL FOR ENGLAND President's Office, 2nd Floor, Black Lion House, 45 Whitechapel Road, London El 1DU

T 020-7246 3900 W www.valuationtribunal.gov.uk The Valuation Tribunal for England (VTE) came into being on 1 October 2009, replacing 56 valuation tribunals in England. Provision for the VTE was made in the Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007. The VTE hears appeals concerning council tax and non-domestic (business) rates, as well as a small number of appeals against drainage boards’ assessments of drainage rates. A separate panel is constituted for each hearing, and consists of a chair and one or two other members. President, Prof. Graham Zellick CBE, QC VALUATION TRIBUNAL SERVICE FOR WALES Government Buildings, Block A (LI), Sarn Mynach, Llandudno Junction LL31 9RZ T 0300-062 5350 E [email protected] W www.valuation-tribunals-wales.org.uk

The Valuation Tribunal for Wales (VTW) was established by the Valuation Tribunal for Wales Regulations 2010, and hears and determines appeals concerning council tax, non¬ domestic rating and drainage rates in Wales. The governing council, comprising the president, four regional repre¬ sentatives and one member who is appointed by the Welsh government, performs the management functions on behalf of the tribunal. Chief Executive, Andrew Shipsides

305

OMBUDSMAN SERVICES The following section is a listing of selected ombudsman services. Ombudsmen are a free, independent and impartial means of resolving certain disputes outside of the courts. These disputes are, in the majority of cases, concerned with whether something has been badly or unfairly handled (for example owing to delay, neglect, inefficiency or failure to follow proper procedures). Most ombudsman schemes are established by statute; they cover various public and private bodies and generally examine matters only after the relevant body has been given a reasonable opportunity to deal with the complaint. After conducting an investigation an ombudsman will usually issue a written report, which normally suggests a resolution to the dispute and often includes recommendations concerning the improvement of procedures.

OMBUDSMAN ASSOCIATION PO Box 308, Twickenham TW1 9BE T 020-8894 9272 E [email protected] W www.ombudsmanassociation.org

The Ombudsman Association was established in 1994 and exists to provide information to the government, public bodies and the public about ombudsmen and other complaint-handling services in the United Kingdom and Ireland. An ombudsman scheme must meet four criteria in order to attain full Ombudsman Association membership: independence from the organisations the ombudsman has the power to investigate, fairness, effectiveness and public accountability. Complaint Handler membership is open to complaint-handling bodies that do not meet these criteria in full. Ombudsmen schemes from the UK, Ireland, British crown dependencies and overseas territories may apply to the Ombudsman Association for membership.The Ombudsman Association publishes a triannual newsletter containing news about ombudsmen and complaint-handling services in the UK, Ireland and overseas, along with topical articles of interest to members of the Association. Secretary, Ian Pattison The following is a selection of organisations that are members of the Ombudsman Association.

FINANCIAL OMBUDSMAN SERVICE Exchange Tower, London E14 9SR T 020-7964 1000 E [email protected] W www.financial-ombudsman.org.uk

The Financial Ombudsman Service settles individual disputes between businesses providing financial services and their customers. The service answers around a million enquiries every year and deals with over 250,000 disputes. The service examines complaints about most financial matters, including banking, insurance, mortgages, pensions, savings, loans and credit cards. See also Banking and Finance. Chief Ombudsman and Chief Executive, Caroline Wayman

private-sector landlords and managing agents. The ombudsman has a statutory jurisdiction over all registered social landlords in England. Private and other landlords can join the service on a voluntary basis. On 1 April 2013 a new Housing Ombudsman Service was launched with an extended jurisdiction covering all housing associations and local authorities. Ombudsman, Dr Mike Biles

INDEPENDENT POLICE COMPLAINTS COMMISSION (IPCC) 90 High Holborn, London WC1V 6BH T 0300-020 0096 E [email protected] W www.ipcc.gov.uk

The IPCC succeeded the Police Complaints Authority in 2004. It was established under the Police Reform Act 2002. The IPCC is responsible for carrying out independent investigations into serious incidents or allegations of misconduct by those serving with the police in England and Wales. The IPCC’s chair and commissioners must not have worked for the police in any capacity prior to their appointment. It has the power to initiate, undertake and oversee investigations and is also responsible for the way in which complaints are handled by local police forces. The IPCC is also responsible for serious complaints and conduct matters relating to staff at the National Crime Agency (NCA), Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs (HMRC), and the Home Office immigration and enforcement staff. In 2011 the IPCC became responsible for investigating allegations against the Police and Crime Commissioner for each police force area in England and Wales (established 2011) and against the equivalent for the Metropolitan Police, the Mayor’s Office for Policing and Crime (MOPAC), set up in 2012. Chair, Dame Anne Owers Deputy Chairs, Rachel Cerfontyne; Sarah Green Chief Executive (acting), Amanda Kelly

LEGAL OMBUDSMAN PO Box 6806, Wolverhampton WV1 9WJ T 0300-555 0333 E [email protected] W www.legalombudsman.org.uk

The Legal Ombudsman was set up by the Office for Legal Complaints under the Legal Services Act 2007 and is the single body for all consumer legal complaints in England and Wales. It replaced the Office of the Legal Services Ombudsman in 2010. The Legal Ombudsman aims to resolve disputes between individuals and authorised legal practitioners, including barristers, law cost draftsmen, legal executives, licensed conveyancers, notaries, patent attorneys, probate practitioners, registered European lawyers, solicitors and trade mark attorneys. The Legal Ombudsman is an independent and impartial organisation and deals with various types of complaints against legal services, such as wills, family issues, personal injury and buying or selling a house. Chief Ombudsman, Adam Sampson

HOUSING OMBUDSMAN SERVICE 81 Aldwych, London WC2B 4HN

LOCAL GOVERNMENT OMBUDSMAN

T 0300-111 3000 E [email protected]

Advice Team, PO Box 4771, Coventry CV4 0EH

W www.housing-ombudsman.org.uk

T 0300-061 0614Wwww.lgo.org.uk

The Housing Ombudsman Service was established in 1997 to deal with complaints and disputes involving tenants and housing associations and social landlords, certain

The Local Government Ombudsman deals with complaints about councils and service failure by local authorities, schools and care providers.

306

Ombudsman Services

There are two ombudsmen in England, each with responsibility for different regions; they aim to provide satisfactory redress for complainants and better administration by the authorities. The ombudsmen investigate complaints about most council matters, including housing, planning, education, social care, housing benefit, transport and highways, environment and waste, and council tax. See also Local Government. Local Government Ombudsmen, Dr Jane Martin

OFFICE OF THE PENSIONS OMBUDSMAN 11 Belgrave Road, London SW1V 1RB T 020-7630 2200 E [email protected] W www.pensions-ombudsman.org.uk

The Pensions Ombudsman is appointed by the Secretary of State for Work and Pensions, under the Pension Schemes Act 1993 as amended by the Pensions Act 1995. He investigates and decides complaints and disputes about the way that personal and occupational pension schemes are run and between members of pensions schemes and their beneficiaries, employers, trustees, managers and scheme administrators. As the ombudsman for the Board of the Pension Protection Fund, he can deal with disputes about the decisions made by the board or the actions of their staff. He also deals with appeals against decisions made by the scheme manager under the Financial Assistance Scheme. Pensions Ombudsman, Tony King Deputy Pensions Ombudsman, Jane Irvine

OMBUDSMAN SERVICES Brew House, Wilderspool Park, Greenalls Avenue, Warrington

OMBUDSMAN SERVICES: PROPERTY PO Box 1021, Warrington WA4 9FE T 0330-440 1634

PARLIAMENTARY AND HEALTH SERVICE OMBUDSMAN Millbank Tower, Millbank, London SW1P 4QP T 0345-015 4033 E [email protected] W www.ombudsman.org.uk

The Parliamentary Commissioner for Administration (commonly known as the Parliamentary Ombudsman) is independent of government and is an officer of Parliament. She is responsible for investigating complaints referred to her by MPs from members of the public who claim to have sustained injustice in consequence of maladministration by or on behalf of government departments and certain non-departmental public bodies in the UK. Certain types of action by government departments or bodies are excluded from investigation. The Health Service Ombudsman is responsible for investigating complaints about services funded by the National Health Service in England that have not been dealt with by the service providers to the satisfaction of the complainant. This includes complaints about doctors, dentists, pharmacists and opticians. Complaints can be referred directly by the member of the public who claims to have sustained injustice or hardship in consequence of the failure in a service provided by a relevant organisation. The two offices of the Parliamentary and Health Service Ombudsman are traditionally held by the same person. Parliamentary Ombudsman and Health Service Ombudsman, Dame Julie Mellor, DBE

WA4 6HL W www.ombudsman-services.org

PRISONS AND PROBATION OMBUDSMAN

Ombudsman Services was founded in 2002 and provides independent dispute resolution for the communications, copyright licensing, energy and property sectors. Ombudsman Services: Communications investigates complaints from consumers about companies which provide communication services to the public.

PO Box 70769, London SE1P 4XY

Ombudsman Services: Copyright Licensing helps to resolve complaints about bodies that either own or administer, on behalf of third parties, the licensing of copyright materials. Ombudsman Services: Energy helps to resolve complaints from consumers about energy (gas and electricity companies). This service is also responsible for handling investigations concerning the government’s Green Deal policy, which launched in 2013, and offers long-term loans towards energy-saving home improvements. Ombudsman Services: Property investigates complaints from consumers about chartered surveying companies, surveyors, estate agents and other property professionals. Chair, Dame Janet Finch Chief Ombudsman, Lewis Shand Smith OMBUDSMAN SERVICES: COMMUNICATIONS PO Box 730, Warrington WA4 6WU T 0330-440 1614

OMBUDSMAN SERVICES: COPYRIGHT LICENSING PO Box 1124, Warrington WA4 9GH T 0330-440 1601

OMBUDSMAN SERVICES: ENERGY PO Box 966, Warrington WA4 9DF T 0330-440 1624

T 020-7633 4100 E [email protected] W www.ppo.gov.uk

The Prisons and Probation Ombudsman investigates complaints from prisoners, people on probation and immigration detainees, deaths of prisoners, residents of probation-service Approved Premises and those held in immigration removal centres. The ombudsman is appointed by the Secretary of State for Justice and works closely with the Ministry of Justice. All deaths that occur in prison are investigated and an anonymised fatal incident report is written after each investigation. Ombudsman, Nigel Newcomen, CBE

PROPERTY OMBUDSMAN Milford House, 43-55 Milford Street, Salisbury SP1 2BP T 01722-333306 E [email protected] W www.tpos.co.uk

The Property Ombudsman (TPO) scheme was established in 1998 and provides a free, impartial and independent service for dealing with unresolved disputes between property agents and buyers, sellers, tenants and landlords of property in the UK. The ombudsman’s role is to consider complaints against the agents’ obligation to act in accordance with the TPO codes of practice and to propose a full and final resolution to the dispute. Consumers are not bound by the ombudsman’s decision, but, registered agents are. With over 12,800 estate agent offices and 11,500 lettings offices registered, TPO is the primary dispute-resolution service for the property industry. Ombudsman, Christopher Hamer

Ombudsman Services

PUBLIC SERVICES OMBUDSMAN FOR WALES

SCOTTISH PUBLIC SERVICES OMBUDSMAN

307

1 Ffordd yr Hen Gae, Pencoed CF35 5U

4 Melville Street, Edinburgh EH3 7NS

T 0300-790 0203

T 0800-377 7300 E www.spso.org.uk/contact-us

W www.ombudsman-wales.org.uk

W www.spso.org.uk

The office of Public Services Ombudsman for Wales was established, with effect from 1 April 2006, by the Public Services Ombudsman (Wales) Act 2005. The ombudsman, who is appointed by the Queen, investigates complaints of injustice caused by maladministration or service failure by public services such as the Assembly Commission (and public bodies sponsored by the assembly); Welsh government; National Health Service bodies, including GPs, family health service providers and hospitals; registered social landlords; local authorities, including community councils; fire and rescue authorities; police authorities; the Arts Council of Wales; national park authorities; and countryside and environmental organisations. Ombudsman, Nick Bennett

The Scottish Public Services Ombudsman (SPSO) was established in 2002. The SPSO is the final stage for complaints about public services in Scotland. Its service is free and independent. SPSO investigates complaints about the Scottish government, its agencies and departments; the Scottish Parliamentary Corporate Body; colleges and universities; councils; housing associations; NHS Scotland; prisons; some water and sewerage service providers; and most other Scottish public bodies. The ombudsman looks at complaints regarding poor service or administrative failure and can usually only look at those that have been through the formal complaints process of the organisation concerned. It also has a statutory function in improving complaints handling in public services, which it carries out through its Complaints Standards Authority. Scottish Public Services Ombudsman, Jim Martin

REMOVALS INDUSTRY OMBUDSMAN SCHEME PO Box 6412, Leighton Buzzard, Beds LU7 6EG

WATERWAYS OMBUDSMAN

T 01525-850054 E [email protected]

PO Box 854, Altrincham WA15 5JS

W www.removalsombudsman.org.uk

T 0161-980 4858 E [email protected]

The Removals Industry Ombudsman Scheme was established to resolve disputes between removal companies that are members of the scheme and their clients, both domestic and commercial. It comprises a board of four members, only one of whom has any connection with the removals industry. The ombudsman investigates complaints such as breaches of contract, unprofessional conduct, delays, excessive charges or breaches in the code of practice. The National Guild of Removers and Storers is currently the principal member. Ombudsman, Lynne Stone

W www.waterways-ombudsman.org

From July 2012, the Waterways Ombudsman investigates complaints about the Canal and River Trust and its subsidiaries (such as British Waterways Marinas Limited). The ombudsman does not consider complaints about canals in Scotland, which are the responsibility of the Scottish Public Services Ombudsman. Ombudsman, Andrew Walker

308

THE POLICE SERVICE There are 45 police forces in the United Kingdom: 43 in England and Wales, including the Metropolitan Police and the City of London Police, Police Scotland and the Police Service of Northern Ireland. The Isle of Man, Jersey and Guernsey have their own forces responsible for policing in their respective islands and bailiwicks. The National Crime Agency, which became operational in October 2013, is responsible for preventing organised crime and strengthening UK borders. Since 1964, police authorities - separate independent bodies for each police force - were responsible for the supervision of local policing in England and Wales. Following the government’s white paper Policing in the 21st Century it was concluded that, in order to make the police more accountable, police authorities should be replaced with a directly elected commissioner for each force, supported by a police and crime panel. In November 2012, following the enactment of the Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011, elections to install police and crime commissioners (PCCs) were held in 41 police force areas across England and Wales. The PCCs are responsible for appointing the chief constable of their force, establishing local priorities and setting budgets. The PCCs are not in place to run their local force but rather to hold them to account. The Mayor of London, supported by the Mayor’s Office for Policing and Crime (MOPAC), acts as the PCC for the Metropolitan Police. The City of London Corporation acts as the police authority for the City of London Police. In England the police and crime panels are made up of representatives from each local authority in a police force area. In Wales they are independent public bodies, established and maintained by the secretary of state, rather than local authority committees. Under the Police and Fire Reform (Scotland) Act 2012, Police Scotland was established on 1 April 2013, merging the eight separate territorial police forces, the Scottish Crime and Drug Enforcement Agency and the Association of Chief Police Officers in Scotland. Responsible for policing the whole of Scotland, Police Scotland is the second largest force in the UK after the Metropolitan Police. The service is led by a chief constable who is supported by a team of four deputy constables, assistant chief constables and three directors. The Scottish Police Authority, established in October 2012, is responsible for maintaining policing, promoting policing principles, the continuous improvement of policing and holds the Chief Constable to account. In Northern Ireland, the Northern Ireland Policing Board, an independent public body consisting of 19 political and independent members, fulfils a similar role. Police forces in England, Scotland and Wales are financed by central and local government grants and a precept on the council tax. The Police Service of Northern Ireland is wholly funded by central government. The home secretary, the Scottish government and the Northern Ireland Minister of Justice are responsible for the organisation, administration and operation of the police service. They regulate police ranks, discipline, hours of duty and pay and allowances. All police forces are subject to inspection by HM Inspectorate of Constabulary, which reports to the home secretary and the Northern Ireland Minister of Justice. Police forces in Scotland are inspected by HM Inspectorate of Constabulary for Scotland which operates independently of the Scottish government.

COMPLAINTS The Independent Police Complaints Commission (IPCC) was established under the Police Reform Act 2002. The IPCC is responsible for carrying out independent investigations into serious incidents or allegations of misconduct by those serving with the police in England and Wales. It has the power to initiate, undertake and oversee investigations and is also responsible for the way in which complaints are handled by local police forces. In addition the IPCC is responsible for dealing with serious complaints and conduct matters relating to staff at the National Crime Agency, HM Revenue and Customs and Home Office immigration and enforcement staff. The most recent responsibility assigned to the IPCC is to decide whether investigations should be made regarding any allegations of criminal offence against MOPAC, the PCCs or their deputies. If a complaint is relatively minor, the police force will attempt to resolve it internally and an official investigation might not be required. In more serious cases the IPCC or police force may refer the case to the Crown Prosecution Service, which will decide whether to bring criminal charges against the officers involved. An officer who is dismissed, required to resign or reduced in rank, whether as a result of a complaint or not, can appeal to a police appeals tribunal established by the relevant police authority. Following the Police and Fire Reform (Scotland) Act 2012 which brought together Scotland’s eight police services into the single Police Service of Scotland, the remit of the Police Complaints Commissioner for Scotland (PCCS) was expanded to include investigations into the most serious incidents concerning the police. In relation to the change, the PCCS was renamed the Police Investigations and Review Commissioner (PIRC). The Police Ombudsman for Northern Ireland provides an independent police complaints system for Northern Ireland, dealing with all stages of the complaints procedure. Complaints that cannot be resolved informally are investigated and the ombudsman recommends a suitable course of action to the Chief Constable of the Police Service of Northern Ireland or the Northern Ireland Policing Board based on the investigation’s findings. The ombudsman may recommend that a police officer be prosecuted, but the decision to prosecute a police officer rests with the Director of Public Prosecutions. INDEPENDENT POLICE COMPLAINTS COMMISSION, PO Box 473, Sale M33 0BW T 0300-020 0096 E [email protected] W www.ipcc.gov.uk

POLICE INVESTIGATIONS AND REVIEW COMMISSIONER, Hamilton House, Hamilton Business Park, Caird Park, Hamilton ML3 OQA T 0808-178 5577 E [email protected] W www.pirc.scotland.gov.uk

Police Investigations and Review Commissioner, Kate Frame POLICE OMBUDSMAN FOR NORTHERN IRELAND, New Cathedral Buildings, 11 Church Street, Belfast BT1 IPG T 028-9082 8600 E [email protected] W www.pohceombudsman.org

Police Ombudsman, Dr Michael Maguire

Specialist Forces

POLICE SERVICES

SPECIALIST FORCES

COLLEGE OF POLICING

BRITISH TRANSPORT POLICE

Leamington Road, Ryton-on-Dunsmore, Coventry CV8 3EN

25 Camden Road, London NW1 9LN T 0800-405040

T 0800-496 3322 E [email protected]

W www.btp.police.uk Strength (March 2014), 2,912

W www.college.police.uk

The College of Policing was established in December 2012 as the first professional body set up for policing. It works on behalf of the public to raise professional standards in policing and to assist forces to reduce crime and protect the public. It engages with the public through the Police and Crime Commissioners to ensure that it is responsive to the issues of greatest concern. The government has designated the college as a centre for reviewing and testing practices and interventions to identify which are effective in reducing crime. It makes this information accessible for all in policing, particularly frontline practitioners. The college also supports continuous professional development and sets national standards for promotion and progression. Chief Executive, Alex Marshall, QPM Chair, Prof. Dame Shirley Pearce, DBE

NATIONAL CRIME AGENCY Units 1-6 Citadel Place, Tinworth Street, London SE11 5EF T 0370-496 7622 E [email protected] W www.nationalcrimeagency.gov.uk

Established under the Crime and Courts Act 2013 the National Crime Agency (NCA) became fully operational in October 2013. The NCA is a non-ministerial government department. In order to carry out its remit is to fight organised crime, strengthen UK borders, tackle fraud and cyber crime and protect children and young people the agency is organised into four separate commands: Border Policing, Child Exploitation and Online Protection, Economic Crime and Organised Crime; and a specialist National Cyber Crime Unit. The director-general has independent operational direction and control over the NCA’s activities and, through the home secretary, is accountable to parliament. Director-General, Keith Bristow, QPM

UK MISSING PERSONS BUREAU Bramshill, Hook, Hampshire RG27 OJWT 0845-000 5481 E [email protected] W www.missingpersons.police.uk

The UK Missing Persons Bureau, which is now part of the National Crime Agency, acts as the centre for the exchange of information connected with the search for missing persons nationally and internationally alongside the police and other related organisations. The unit focuses on cross-matching missing persons with unidentified persons or bodies by maintaining records, including a dental index of ante-mortem chartings of long-term missing persons and post-mortem chartings from unidentified bodies. Information is supplied and collected for all persons who have been missing in the UK for over 72 hours (or fewer where police deem appropriate), foreign nationals reported missing in the UK, UK nationals reported missing abroad and all unidentified bodies and persons found within the UK.

309

British Transport Police is the national police force for the railways in England, Wales and Scotland, including the London Underground system, Docklands Light Railway, Glasgow Subway, Midland Metro tram system, Sunderland Metro, Croydon Tramlink and the Emirates Air Line cable car. The chief constable reports to the British Transport Police Authority. The members of the authority are appointed by the transport secretary and include representatives from the rail industry as well as independent members. Officers are paid the same salary as those in other police forces. Chief Constable, Paul Crowther, OBE

CIVIL NUCLEAR CONSTABULARY Building F6, Culham Science Centre, Abingdon, Oxfordshire 0X14 3DB T 01235-466606 W www.gov.uk/ government/organisations/civil-nuclear-constabulary

Strength (July 2014), c. 1,500 The Civil Nuclear Constabulary (CNC) operates under the strategic direction of the Department of Energy and Climate Change. The CNC is a specialised armed force that protects civil nuclear sites and nuclear materials. The constabulary is responsible for policing UK civil nuclear industry facilities and for escorting nuclear material between establishments within the UK and worldwide. Chief Constable, Michael Griffiths, CBE Deputy Chief Constable, Simon Chesterton, QPM

MINISTRY OF DEFENCE POLICE Ministry of Defence Police HQ, Wethersfield, Braintree, Essex CM7 4AZT01371-854000Wwww.mod.police.uk

Strength (July 2014), 2,467 Part of the Ministry of Defence Police and Guarding Agency, the Ministry of Defence Police is a statutory civil police force with particular responsibility for the security and policing of the MoD environment. It contributes to the physical protection of property and personnel within its jurisdiction and provides a comprehensive police service to the MoD as a whole. Chief Constable, Alf Hitchcock, QPM Deputy Chief Constable, Gerard McAuley

THE SPECIAL CONSTABULARY Darby House, 162 Bletchingley Road, Merstham, Surrey RH1 3DN W www.policespecials.com

Strength (June 2014), c.20,000 The Special Constabulary is a force of trained volunteers who support and work with their local police force, usually for a minimum of 16 hours a month. Special constables are thoroughly grounded in the basic aspects of police work, such as self-defence, powers of arrest, common crimes and preparing evidence for court, before they can begin to carry out any police duties. Once they have completed their training, they have the same powers as a regular officer and wear a similar uniform.

310

The Police Service

POLICE FORCES The telephone number for each local police force in England, Wales and Scotland is T 101 ENGLAND* Force Avon and Somerset Bedfordshire Cambridgeshire Cheshire Cleveland Cumbria Derbyshire Devon and Cornwall Dorset Durham Essex Gloucestershire Greater Manchester Hampshire Hertfordshire Humberside Kent Lancashire Leicestershire Lincolnshire Merseyside Norfolk North Yorkshire Northamptonshire Northumbria Nottinghamshire South Yorkshire Staffordshire Suffolk Surrey Sussex Thames Valley Warwickshire West Mercia West Midlands West Yorkshire Wiltshire WALES Dyfed-Powys Gwent North Wales South Wales Force POLICE SCOTLAND POLICE SERVICE OF NORTHERN IRELAND

Strength f 2,800 1,019 1,370 1,925 1,382 1,150 1,788 3,096 1,217 1,288 3,196 1,188 6,997 3,247 1,927 1,701 3,268 3,074 2,043 1,091 3,954 1,582 1,408 1,239 3,646 2,158 2,722 1,729 1,226 1,938 2,805 4,346 802 1,966 7,288 4,857 1,020

1,123 1,330 1,464 2,861 Strength 17,436 7,033

ISLANDS Isle of Man States of Jersey Guernsey

236 237 148

Chief Constable Nick Gargan, QPM Colette Paul, QPM Simon Parr, QPM Simon Byrne Jacqui Cheer, QPM Bernard Lawson, QPM Mick Creedon, QPM Shaun Sawyer Debbie Simpson, QPM Mike Barton, QPM Stephen Kavanagh Suzette Davenport Sir Peter Fahy, QPM Andy Marsh Andy Bliss, QPM Justine Curran, QPM Alan Pughsley Steve Finnigan, CBE, QPM Simon Cole, QPM Neil Rhodes Jon Murphy, QPM Simon Bailey Dave Jones Adrian Lee Sue Sim Chris Eyre, QPM David Crompton, QPM Mike Cunningham, QPM Douglas Paxton, QPM Lynne Owens, QPM Martin Richards, QPM Sara Thornton, CBE, QPM Andy Parker, QPM David Shaw Chris Sims, QPM Mark Gilmore, QPM Patrick Geenty

Police and Crime Commissioner Sue Mountstevens Oily Martins Sir Graham Bright John Dwyer Barry Coppinger Richard Rhodes Alan Charles Tony Hogg Martyn Underhill Ron Hogg Nick Alston Martin Surl Tony Lloyd Simon Hayes David Lloyd Matthew Grove Ann Barnes Clive Grunshaw Sir Clive Loader Alan Hardwick Jane Kennedy Stephen Bett Julia Mulligan Adam Simmonds Vera Baird Paddy Tipping vacant Matthew Ellis Tim Passmore Kevin Hurley Katy Bourne Anthony Stansfeld Ron Ball Bill Longmore Bob Jones Mark Burns-Williamson Angus Macpherson

Simon Prince Jeffrey Farrar, QPM Mark Polin, QPM Peter Vaughan, QPM

Christopher Salmon Ian Johnston Winston Roddick Rt. Hon. Alun Michael

Chief Constable Sir Stephen House, QPM

-

Matt Baggott, CBE, QPM

0845-600 8000

Gary Roberts Mike Bowron, QPM Patrick Rice

01624-631212 01534-612612 01481-725111

Telephone

* For the City of London Police and the Metropolitan Police Service see London Forces f Size of force (full-time equivalent) as at March 2014 Sources: R. Hazell & Co, Sweet & Maxwell Police and Constabulary Almanac 2014; Home Office

STAFF ASSOCIATIONS Police officers are not permitted to join a trade union or to strike. All ranks have their own staff associations. CHIEF POLICE OFFICERS’ STAFF ASSOCIATION, 10 Victoria Street, London SW1H ONN T 020-7084 8950 President, Sir Hugh Orde

ENGLAND AND WALES POLICE FEDERATION OF ENGLAND AND WALES, Federation House, Highbury Drive, Leatherhead, Surrey KT22 7UYT01372-352000Wwww polfed.org General Secretary, Andy Fines

Staff Association POLICE SUPERINTENDENTS’ ASSOCIATION OF ENGLAND AND WALES, 67A Reading Road, Pangbourne, Reading RG8 7JD T 0118-984 4005 W wvwv.policesupers.com President, Chief Supt. Irene Curtis National Secretary, Chief Supt. Tim Jackson

SCOTLAND ASSOCIATION OF SCOTTISH POLICE SUPERINTENDENTS, Scottish Police College, Tulliallan Castle, Kincardine, Fife FK10 4BET 0141-532 4022 Wwww.scottishpolicesupers.org.uk

General Secretary, Carol Forfar SCOTTISH POLICE FEDERATION, 5 Woodside Place, Glasgow G3 7QF T 0300-303 0027 W www.spf.org.uk General Secretary, Calum Steele

NORTHERN IRELAND POLICE FEDERATION FOR NORTHERN IRELAND, 77-79 Garnerville Road, Belfast BT4 2NX T 028-9076 4200

W www.policefed-ni.org.uk Secretary, Marty Whittle SUPERINTENDENTS’ ASSOCIATION OF NORTHERN IRELAND, PSNI College, Garnerville Road, Belfast BT4 2NX T 028-9092 2201 Wwww.policesuperintendentsni.org

President, Chief Supt. Nigel Grimshaw Hon. Secretary, Supt. Jonathan Kearney

LONDON FORCES CITY OF LONDON POLICE

311

SPECIALIST OPERATIONS • Counter Terrorism Command is responsible for the prevention and disruption of terrorist activity, domestic extremism and related offences within London and nationally. It provides an explosives disposal and chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear capability within London, assists the security services in fulfilling their roles and provides a point of contact for international partners in counter-terrorism matters. • Protection Command is responsible for the protection and security of high-profile persons, including the royal family and the prime minister. It is responsible for protecting royal residences and embassies, providing residential protection for visiting heads of states, governments and foreign ministers and advising the diplomatic community on security. • Security Command works with authorities at the Houses of Parliament to provide security for peers, MPs, employees and visitors to the Palace of Westminster. It also operates at Heathrow and London City airports. Assistant Commissioner, Mark Rowley, QPM PROFESSIONALISM The Directorate of Professionalism’s key aims are to uphold and improve professionalism across the service. The directorate works with the IPCC to establish good practice, reduce bureaucracy and review decision making. It also works with the Crown Prosecution Service to ensure timely and professional investigations of complaints and conduct matters. Assistant Commissioner, Martin Hewitt

37 Wood Street, London EC2P 2NQ T 020-7601 2222

W www.cityoflondon.police.uk Strength (March 2014), 746 The City of London has one of the most important financial centres in the world and the force has particular expertise in fraud investigation. The force concentrates on economic crime, counter terrorism and community policing. It has a wholly elected police authority, the police committee of the City of London Corporation, which appoints the commissioner. Commissioner, Adrian Leppard, QPM Assistant Commissioner, Ian Dyson Commanders, Wayne Chance (Operations); Steve Head (Economic Crime)

METROPOLITAN POLICE SERVICE New Scotland Yard, Broadway, London SW1H OBG T 020-7230 1212 Wwww.met.police.uk

Strength (March 2014), 30,932 Commissioner, Sir Bernard Hogan-Howe, QPM Deputy Commissioner, Craig Mackey, QPM The Metropolitan Police Service is divided into three main areas for operational purposes: TERRITORIAL POLICING Most of the day-to-day policing of London is carried out by 32 borough operational command units operating within the same boundaries as the London borough councils. Assistant Commissioner, Helen King SPECIALIST CRIME AND OPERATIONS (SC&O) SC&O provides two main services: reducing the harm caused by serious crime and criminal networks and providing specialist policing services across London. SC&O provides specialist training to detectives, and conducts forensic examinations of crime scenes in the capital. Assistant Commissioner, Cressida Dick, QPM

RATES OF PAY

as at August 2014

Chief Constables of Greater Manchester and West Midlands* £181,455 Chief Constable £130,044-£169,359 Deputy Chief Constable £108,873—£139,119 Assistant Chief Constable and £90,726-£105,849 Commanders £74,394-£78,636 Chief Superintendent £71,331-£75,909 Superintendent Range 2* £62,298-£72,585 Superintendent Chief Inspector* * * * §!* Inspector*!* Sergeant* Constable* Metropolitan Police Commissioner Deputy Commissioner

£51,789 (£53,853)-£53,919 (£55,980) £46,788 (£48,840)-£50,751 (£52,818) £36,519-£41,040 £19,000-£36,519

City of London Police Commissioner Assistant Commissioner Police Scotland Chief Constable Deputy Chief Constable Police Service of Northern Ireland Chief Constable Deputy Chief Constable

£260,088 £214,722 £160,902 £132,714 £127,017 £108,873 £193,548 £157,257

* Also applicable to the four Assistant Commissioners of the Metropolitan Police Service For Superintendents who were not given the rank of Chief Superintendent on its re-introduction on 1 January 2002 J: For officers in receipt of a competence-related threshold payment (£600 in 2014-15). Will be phased out by April 2016 § London salary in parentheses. All other police officers (not Metropolitan or City of London Commissioners) in London receive an additional payment of £2,277 per annum

312

THE PRISON SERVICE The prison services in the UK are the responsibility of the Secretary of State for Justice, the Scottish Secretary for Justice and the Minister of Justice in Northern Ireland. The chief executive (director-general in Northern Ireland), officers of the National Offender Management Service (NOMS), the Scottish Prison Service (SPS) and the Northern Ireland Prison Service are responsible for the day-to-day running of the system. There are 122 prison establishments in England and Wales, 15 in Scotland and three in Northern Ireland. Convicted prisoners are classified according to their assessed security risk and are housed in establishments appropriate to that level of security. There are no open prisons in Northern Ireland. Female prisoners are housed in women’s establishments or in separate wings of mixed prisons. Remand prisoners are, where possible, housed separately from convicted prisoners. Offenders under the age of 21 are usually detained in a Young Offender Institution, which may be a separate establishment or part of a prison. Appellant and failed asylum seekers are held in Immigration Removal Centres, or in separate units of other prisons. Fourteen prisons are now run by the private sector in England and Wales, and in England, Wales and Scotland all escort services have been contracted out to private companies. In Scotland, two prisons (Kilmarnock and Addiewell) were built and financed by the private sector and are being operated by private contractors. There are independent prison inspectorates in England, Wales and Scotland which report annually on conditions and the treatment of prisoners. The Chief Inspector of Criminal Justice in Northern Ireland and HM Inspectorate of Prisons for England and Wales perform an inspectorate role for prisons in Northern Ireland. Every prison establishment also has an independent monitoring board made up of local volunteers. Any prisoner whose complaint is not satisfied by the internal complaints procedures may complain to the prisons and probation ombudsman for England and Wales, the Scottish public services ombudsman or the prisoner ombudsman for Northern Ireland. The prisons and probation inspectors, the prisons ombudsman and the independent monitoring boards report to the home secretary and to the Minister of Justice in Northern Ireland.

PRISON STATISTICS_ The projected ‘high scenario ’ prison population for 2019 in England and Wales is 86,600; the ‘low scenario’ is 77,300. PRISON POPULATION (UK) as atJune 2014 Remand Sentenced ENGLAND AND WALES 12,197 71,481 Male 11,503 68,274 Female 694 3,207 SCOTLAND* 1,203 5,846 Male 1,138 5,530 Female 65 316 N. IRELAND 404 1,463 Male 383 1,416 Female 21 47 UK TOTAL 13,804 78,790 * Figures from August 2014 Sources: MoJ; Scottish Prison Service; NI Prison Service

Other 1,831 1,803 28 0 0 0 1,831

PRISON CAPACITY (ENGLAND AND WALES)

as at August 2014 Male prisoners Female prisoners

81,930 3,904 85,834 87,362 2,118

Total Useable operational capacity Under home detention curfew supervision Source: MoJ - Prisons and Probation Statistics SENTENCED PRISON POPULATION BY SEX AND OFFENCE (ENGLAND AND WALES)

as at 30 June 2014 Male Female 18,694 902 11,100 92 6,926 215 8,210 297 3,852 525 1,189 163 9,866 440 Drugs offences 794 Motoring offences 26 Other offences 7,142 502 Offence not recorded 390 36 Total* 68,163 3,198 * Figures do not include civil (non¬-criminal) prisoners or fine defaulters Source: MoJ - Prisons and Probation Statistics Violence against the person Sexual offences Burglary Robbery Theft, handling Fraud and forgery

SENTENCED POPULATION BY LENGTH OF SENTENCE (ENGLAND AND WALES)

as at 30June 2014 British Less than 12 months 12 months to less than 4 years 4 years to less than life Indeterminate

5,707 17,548 24,384

11,495 59,134 * Figures do not include civil (non--criminal) defaulters Source: MoJ - Prisons and Probation Statistics

Total*

Foreign and Not Recorded 943 2,041 2,891 1,092 6,967 prisoners or fine

AVERAGE DAILY POPULATION BY TYPE OF CUSTODY 2013-14 (SCOTLAND) Remand: sub total Persons under sentence: sub total Under 4 years 4 years and over Total Source: SPS - Annual Report and Accounts 2013-14 SUICIDES IN PRISON IN 2013 (ENGLAND AND WALES) Male Female Total Source: MoJ

1,476 6,375 3,540 2,835 7,851

72 2 74

The Prison Services

THE PRISON SERVICES NATIONAL OFFENDER MANAGEMENT SERVICE

313

SALARIES as at March 2014 Senior managers in the Scottish Prison Service, including governors and deputy governors of prisons, are paid across three pay bands depending on the size of the establishment:

Clive House, 70 Petty France, London SW1H 9EX T 0300-047 6325 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/national-offendermanagement-service

HM Prison Service became part of the National Offender Management Service (NOMS) on I April 2008 as part of the reorganisation of the Ministry of Justice (MoJ). SALARIES as at March 2014 Senior manager A Senior manager B Senior manager C Senior manager D Manager E Manager F Manager G

£64,765-£82,892 £60,980-£80,458 £56,920-£72,458 £45,700-£61,038 £33,335-£46,024 £29,685-£39,041 £25,105-£32,140

THE NOMS BOARD Chief Executive, Michael Spurr Director of Commissioning and Commercial, Ian Blakeman Director of Probation, Colin Allars Director of National Operational Services, Digby Griffith Director of Public Sector Prisons, Phil Copple Director of Human Resources, Carol Carpenter Director, National Offender Management Service in Wales, Sarah Payne Director of Finance and Analysis, Andrew Emmett DEPUTY DIRECTORS OF CUSTODY Ian Mulholland (Public Service Prisons); Paul Baker (East Midlands); Adrian Smith (East of England); Michelle JarmanHowe (Kent and Sussex); Nick Pascoe (London); Alan Tallentire (North-East and Youth Justice); Alan Scott (NorthWest); Claudia Sturt (South-Central); Ferdie Parker (SouthWest); Ian Mullholland (Wales); Luke Serjeant (West Midlands); Amy Rice (Yorkshire and Humberside); Richard Vince (High Security) OPERATING COSTS OF NOMS 2013-14 Staffcosts £2,206,782,000 Other operating costs £2,076,965,000 Operating income (£364,073,000) Net operating costs (before tax) £3,755,943,000 Net operating costs (after tax) £3,756,836,000 Source: NOMS - Annual Report 2013-14

SCOTTISH PRISON SERVICE (SPS) Calton House, 5 Redheughs Rlgg, Edinburgh EH 12 9HW T 0131-244 8745 E [email protected] W www.sps.gov.uk

Band I Band H Band G

£54,930-£68,433 £43,601-£56,704 £34,333-£47,149

SPS BOARD Chief Executive, Colin McConnell Directors, Ian Davidson (Strategy and Innovation); Eric Murch (Operations); Catherine Topley (Corporate Services) Non-Executive Directors, Harry McGuigan; Jane Martin; Susan Matheson, OBE; Zoe Van Zwanenberg OPERATING COSTS OF SPS 2013-14 Total income Total expenditure Staff costs Running costs Other current expenditure Operating cost Interest payable and similar charges Net operating cost Source: SPS - Annual Report and Accounts 20!3-14

(£7,518,000) £260,343,000 £150,176,000 £78,235,000 £31,932,000 £252,825,000 £11,302,000 £264,127,000

NORTHERN IRELAND PRISON SERVICE Dundonald House, Upper Newtownards Road, Belfast BT4 3SU T 028-9052 5065 E [email protected] W www.dojni.gov.uk

SALARIES as at April 2014 Governor 1 Governor 2 Governor 3 Governor 4 Governor 5

£74,747-£80,550 £67,983-£72,183 £58,824-£62,766 £51,156-£55,407 £44,934-£50,396

SENIOR STAFF Director-General, Sue McAllister Executive, Mark Adam (Human Resources, Organisational Development, Finance and Corporate Services)-, Paul Cawkwell (Offender Policy and Operations); Brian McCaughey (Rehabilitation); Max Murray (Estates Management) OPERATING COSTS OF NORTHERN IRELAND PRISON SERVICE 2012-13 £84,531,000 Staff costs £30,311,000 Net running costs £11,829,000 Depreciation and Amortisation £126,671,000 Operating expenditure £173,660,000 Net operating costs for the year Source: NI Prison Service - Annual Report and Accounts 2012-13

314

The Prison Service

PRISON ESTABLISHMENTS ENGLAND AND WALES as atJuly 2014 Prison

Address

Capacity

Prisoners

Governor/Director

ALTCOURSE (private prison) ASHFIELD (private prison)

Liverpool L9 7WU

1,133 400

1,132

Bob McColm Ray Duckworth

*$ASKHAM GRANGE ^AYLESBURY

Bristol BS16 9Q1 York Y023 3FT Bucks HP20 1EH

BEDFORD BELMARSH

Bedford MK40 IHG London SE28 OEB

BIRMINGHAM BLANTYRE HOUSE

Birmingham B18 4AS Kent TNI7 2NH

ttBRINSFORD ^BRISTOL

Wolverhampton WV10 7PY

|brixton *BRONZEFIELD (private prison) BUCKLEY HALL BULLINGDON BURE fCARDIFF CHANNINGS WOOD ^CHELMSFORD COLDINGLEY ^COOKHAM WOOD DARTMOOR ijrDEERBOLT ^DONCASTER (private prison) DOVEGATE (private prison) §DOVER ‘DOWNVIEW *$DRAKE HALL DURHAM *$EAST SUTTON PARK *:j:EASTWOOD PARK ELMLEY

Bristol BS7 8PS London SW2 5XF Middlesex TWI5 3JZ Lancs OL12 9DP Oxon 0X25 1PZ Norfolk NR10 5GB

875 1,441

122 521 614

113 441

798

533 482 444

527 445 1,114 624

Devon TQ12 6DW Essex CM2 6LQ_

731

Devon PL20 6RR Co. Durham DL12 9BG

726 513 143 659

612

1,104 623 812

Sue Doolan Steve Cross

727 741

Gavin O’Malley Helen Carter

509

Glenn Knight Jonathan French

150 649 480

401 0

370 0

315

311

Paul Newton

Durham DH1 3HU

995 100

953 79

Tim Allen (acting)

363 1,252

343 1,247

491 561 687

489

650

573 516

Kent MEI7 3DF Glos GL12 8DB Kent ME 12 4DZ

Derby DE65 5DN Durham DH1 5YD

531 1,460 310

535 683

1,455

788

283 770 603 775

York Y041 IPS Preston PR26 8NE

616 766

GARTREE f^GLEN PARVA

Leics LEI6 7RP Leicester LE18 4TN

708 728

GRENDON/SPRING HILL ^GUYS MARSH §HASLAR

Bucks HP18 0TL Dorset SP7 OAH

554 579

Hampshire P012 2AW Cumbria LA 18 4NA

170 644

563 151 641

1,301

1,269

1,163 1,331 367 434

1,162 1,326 274

HAVERIGG HEWELL HIGH DOWN

Worcs B97 6QS Surrey SM2 5PJ

HIGHPOINT ttHINDLEY

Suffolk CB8 9YG Lancs WN2 5TH

jHOLLESLEY BAY '^HOLLOWAY

Suffolk IP 12 3JW London N7 ONU

HOLME HOUSE tHULL HUMBER

Stockton-on-Tees TS18 2QU Hull HU9 5LS E. Yorks HU 15 Oxon RG9 5SB

1,062 417

Thamesmead SE28 ONZ Isle of Wight PO30 5RS Merseyside L31 1HX Lancs PR4 2RN Cleveland TS15 9PA Lancaster LA 1 3QZ

LEICESTER ^LEWES

Leeds LSI2 2TJ Leicester LE2 7AJ E. Sussex BN7 1EA

LEYHILL LINCOLN

Glos GL12 8BT Lincoln LN2 4BD

LINDHOLME LITTLEHEY

Doncaster DN7 6EE Cambs PE28 OSR Liverpool L9 3DF

*$LOW NEWTON

Terry Witton Gabrielle Lee John Biggin

Kent CT17 9DR Surrey SM2 5PD Staffs ST21 6LQ_

FULL SUTTON GARTH

LIVERPOOL LONG LARTIN

Edmond Tullett Charlotte Pattison-Rideout Susan Kennedy Ian Young

1,139 1,119

W. Sussex BN 18 OBX Manchester M27 8FB

KIRKLEVINGTON GRANGE •^LANCASTER FARMS LEEDS

Carl Hardwick Andrea Albutt

1,133

FORD

KIRKHAM

James Bourke

Doncaster DN5 8UX

Wolverhampton WV10 7PU Middx TW13 4ND

ISIS ISLE OF WIGHT KENNET

Phil Wragg Peter Small

Staffs ST 14 8XR

FEATHERSTONE f$FELTHAM

^HUNTERCOMBE

Diane Pellew Kevin Leggett Ian Blakeman

513 1,145

Wilts SNIO 5TU Devon EX4 4EX

FRANKLAND

506 930 1,450

814

Surrey GU24 9EX Kent ME 1 3LU

396 99 439 503

Cardiff CF24 OUG

ERLESTOKE t^EXETER

^FOREST BANK (private prison) •FOSTON HALL

128 444

Worcs WR11 8TZ Durham DHI 5YA

707 710 521

Craig Thomson Sara Pennington Jonathan French

James Bourke Simon Beecroft Jim Carmichael Andy Rogers Jeannine Hendrick Deborah Butler Glenn Knight Sharon Williams Trevor Short! Ken Kan Paddy Fox Paul Foweather Steve Lawrence lan Telfer Michael Wood Jamie Bennett Duncan Buries Paul Millett Tony Corcoran Nigel Atkinson Ian Bickers Nigel Smith

431

Peter Francis Declan Moore

591

543

Julia Killick

1,210 762

1,208 755 1,061

622 1,139 342 634 303 416 1,212 411 729 527

405 612 1,132 304 619 296 355 1,216 365 688

729

490 701

1,010 1,206 1,442

1,009 931 1,241

622 329

613 321

Jenny Mooney Norman Griffin Ed Commell Nigel Atkinson Grahamc Hawkings Andy Lattimore Steve Valentine Graham Beck Steve Robson Derek Harrison Susan Kennedy Ali Dodds Nigel Foote Chantel King Peter Wright Mahala McGuffie David Taylor John Illingsworth Nick Dann Alan Richer

Prison Establishments Prison LOWDHAM GRANGE (private prison) MAIDSTONE MANCHESTER JMOORLAND/HATFIELD §MORTON HALL MOUNT *^NEW HALL NORTH SEA CAMP ^NORTHUMBERLAND ^NORWICH NOTTINGHAM OAKWOOD ONLEY f^PARC (private prison) rfPENTONVILLE ‘-(•PETERBOROUGH (private prison) ^PORTLAND PRESTON RANBY RISLEY ^ROCHESTER RYE HILL (private prison) ‘SEND STAFFORD STANDFORD HILL STOCKEN tSTOKE HEATH ‘JSTYAL SUDBURY SWALESIDE ■(•^SWANSEA ^SWINFEN HALL THAMESIDE ifTHORN CROSS USK/PRESCOED VERNE WAKEFIELD WANDSWORTH ^WARREN HILL WAYLAND WEALSTUN ^WERRINGTON |:WETHERBY WHATTON WHITEMOOR WINCHESTER WOODHILL WORMWOOD SCRUBS WYMOTT

Address Notts NG14 7DA Kent ME 14 1UZ Manchester M60 9AH Doncaster DN7 6BW Lincoln LN6 9PT Herts HP3 ONZ W. Yorks WF4 4XX Lines PE22 OQX Northumberland NE65 9XF Norfolk NR1 4LU Notts NG5 3AG W. Midlands WV10 7QD Warks CV23 8AP Bridgend CF35 6AP London N7 8TT Peterborough PE3 7PD Dorset DT5 IDL Lancs PR1 5AB Notts DN22 8EU Cheshire WA3 6BP Kent ME 1 3QS Warks CV23 8SZ Surrey GU23 7LJ Stafford ST16 3AW Kent ME12 4AA Leics LEI5 7RD Shropshire TF9 2JL Cheshire SK9 4HR Derbys DE6 5HW Kent ME 12 4AX Swansea SA1 3SR Staffs WS14 9QS London SE28 OFJ Cheshire WA4 4RL Monmouthshire NP15 1XP Dorset DT 5 1EQ_ W. Yorks WF2 9AG London SW18 3HS Suffolk IP 12 3JW Norfolk IP25 6RL W. Yorks LS23 7AZ Stoke-on-Trent ST9 ODX W. Yorks LS22 5ED Nottingham NG13 9FQ_ Cambs PE 15 OPR Winchester S022 5DF Bucks MK4 4DA London W12 OAE Preston PR26 8LW

Capacity 920 600 1,286 1,272 392 782 425 420 1,348 769 1,100 1,605 682 1,434 1,310 1,008 580 800 1,098 1,095 742 625 282 741 464 843 642 460 600 1,112 455 594 900 331 523 416 749 1,628 195 1,001 807 160 276 841 458 685 819 1,279 1,111

Prisoners 912 587 1,164 1,281 352 781 404 399 1,324 744 1,091 1,593 680 1,415 1,325 960 574 699 1,094 1,095 741 573 280 708 450 831 630 443 579 1,108 450 593 891 325 474 217 742 1,634 173 996 802 110 199 837 450 678 812 1,262 1,100

315

Governor/Director Trish Mithcell Dave Atkinson Hannah Lane (acting) David Bamford Karen Head Steven Bradford Diane Pellew Paul Yates Matt Spencer Will Styles James Shanley John McLaughlin Stephen Ruddy Janet Wallsgrove Kevin Reilly Nick Leader James Lucas Paul Holland Susan Howard Jerry Spencer Andy Hudson Dave Thompson, OBE Dave Charity (acting) Bridie Oakes-Richards Sarah Coccia Michael Wood John Huntington John Hewitson Adrian Turner Sarah Coccia Lauren Watson Teresa Clarke Guy Baulf Pia Sinha Darren Hughes David Ward Susan Howard Kenny Brown Bev Bevan Steve Rodford, OBE Andrew Dickinson Babafemi Dada Sara Snell Lynn Saunders Paul Cawkwell David Rogers Rob Davis Gary Monaghan Terry Williams

SCOTLAND as at April 2014 Prison ADDIEWELL(private prison) fBARLINNIE *f$CORNTON VALE •(•DUMFRIES fEDINBURGH GLENOCHIL GRAMPIAN t^GREENOCK ‘flNVERNESS f^KILMARNOCK (private prison) LOW MOSS OPEN ESTATE ■(■PERTH -j-JPOLMONT SHOTTS

Address West Lothian EH 5 5 8QA Glasgow G33 2QX Stirling FK9 5NU Dumfries DG2 9AX Edinburgh EH 11 3LN Tullibody FK10 3 AD Aberdeenshire AB42 2YY Greenock PA 16 9AH Inverness IV2 3HH Kilmarnock KA1 5AA Glasgow G64 2PZ Angus DD8 3QY Perth PH2 8AT Falkirk FK2 OAB Lanarkshire ML7 4LE

Average Daily 699 1,306 213 188 890 684 16 242 129 501 730 236 656 617 532

Maximum Number 710 1,453 292 207 932 737 252 148 510 788 258 704 604 543

Governor/Director Audrey Park Ian Whitehead Allister Purdie Rhona Hotchkiss Teresa Medhurst Nigel Ironside Jim Farish William Stuart Caroline Johnston Craig Thomson Michael Stoney Jacqui Clinton Fraser Munro Sue Brookes James Kerr

NORTHERN IRELAND as at June 2014 Prison ‘ttHYDEBANK WOOD |§MAGHABERRY MAGILLIGAN

Address Belfast BT8 8NA Co. Antrim BT28 2NF Co. Londonderry BT49 OLR

Prisoners 227 1,083 557

Governor/Director Austin Treacy Pat Maguire Alan Longwell

PRISON ESTABLISHMENTS KEY: * Women’s establishment or establishment with units for women; f Remand Centre or establishment with units for remand prisoners; Young Offender Institution or establishment with units for young offenders; § Immigration Removal Centre or establishment with units for immigration detainees

316

DEFENCE The armed forces of the UK comprise the Royal Navy, the Army and the Royal Air Force (RAF). The Queen is Commander-in-Chief of all the armed forces. The Secretary of State for Defence is responsible for the formulation and content of defence policy and for providing the means by which it is conducted. The formal legal basis for the conduct of defence in the UK rests on a range of powers vested by statute and letters patent in the Defence Council, chaired by the Secretary of State for Defence. Beneath the ministers lies the top management of the Ministry of Defence (MoD), headed jointly by the Permanent Secretary and the Chief of Defence Staff. The Permanent Secretary is the government’s principal civilian adviser on defence and has the primary responsibility for policy, finance, management and administration. The Permanent Secretary is also personally accountable to parliament for the expenditure of all public money allocated to defence purposes. The Chief of the Defence Staff is the professional head of the armed forces in the UK and the principal military adviser to the secretary of state and the government. The Defence Board is the executive of the Defence Council. Chaired by the Permanent Secretary, it acts as the main executive board of the Ministry of Defence, providing senior level leadership and strategic management of defence. The Central Staff, headed by the Vice-Chief of the Defence Staff and the Second Permanent Under-Secretary of State, is the policy core of the department. Defence Equipment and Support, headed by the Chief of Defence Materiel, is responsible for purchasing defence equipment and providing logistical support to the armed forces. A permanent Joint Fleadquarters for the conduct of joint operations was set up at Northwood in 1996. The Joint Headquarters connects the policy and strategic functions of the MoD head office with the conduct of operations and is intended to strengthen the policy/executive division. The UK pursues its defence and security policies through its membership of NATO (to which most of its armed forces are committed), the European Union, the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe and the UN (see International Organisations section). STRENGTH OF THE REGULAR ARMED FORCES

1975 2000 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014

strength strength strength strength strength strength strength strength strength strength strength strength

Royal Navy 76,200 42,850 39,940 39,390 38,850 38,560 38,340 38,730 37,660 35,540 33,960 33,080

Army

RAF

167,100 110,050 109,290 107,730 106,340 104,980 106,700 108,920 106,240 104,250 99,730 89,480

95,000 54,720 51,870 48,730 45,480 43,370 43,560 44,050 42,460 40,000 37,030 34,940

Source: MoD - Defence Statistics (Tri-Servicej

All Services 338,300 207,620 201,100 195,850 190,670 186,910 188,600 191,700 186,360 179,790 170,710 157,490

SERVICE PERSONNEL BY RANK AND GENDER Males Females Officers 24,230 3,530 Other Ranks 117,480 12,250 Source: MoD - Defence Statistics (Tri-Service) UK regular forces include trained and untrained personnel and nursing services, but exclude Gurkhas, full-time reserve service personnel, mobilised reservists and naval activated reservists. As at 1 July 2014 these groups provisionally numbered: All Gurkhas Full-time reserve service Mobilised reservists Army RAF Naval activated reservists Source: MoD - Defence Statistics (Tri-Service) CIVILIAN PERSONNEL 2000 level 2001 level 2002 level 2003 level 2004 level 2005 level 2006 level 2007 level 2008 level 2009 level 2010 level 2011 level 2012 level 2013 level 2014 level Source. MoD - D fence Statistics (Tri-Service)

2,830 3,340 430 210 40

121,300 118,200 110,100 107,600 108,990 107,680 102,970 95,790 88,690 86,620 85,850 83,060 70,940 65,400 62,340

UK REGULAR FORCES: DEATHS In 2013 there were a total of 86 deaths among the UK regular armed forces, of which 13 were serving in the Royal Navy and Royal Marines, 63 in the Army and 10 in the RAF. The largest single cause of death was cancer, which accounted for 19 deaths (22 per cent of the total) in 2013. Land transport accidents accounted for 15 deaths (17 per cent) and other accidents accounted for a further 18 deaths (21 per cent). Nine deaths (10 per cent) were as a result of hostile action. Suicides and open verdicts accounted for five deaths. NUMBER OF DEATHS AND MORTALITY RATES 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 205 187 132 129 86 Total number Royal Navy 23 30 19 19 13 Army 158 136 98 95 63 RAF 24 10 21 15 15 Mortality rates per thousand Tri-service rate 1.07 0.97 069 0.71 0 50 Navy 042 0.58 0.78 0.52 0.55 Army 1.16 0.89 0.89 065 1.33 RAF 0.42 0.23 0.55 0.50 0.33 Source: MoD National Statistics

Ministry of Defence

317

NUCLEAR FORCES

CHIEFS OF STAFF

The Vanguard Class SSBN (ship submersible ballistic nuclear) provides the UK’s strategic nuclear deterrent. Each Vanguard Class submarine is capable of carrying 16 Trident D5 missiles equipped with nuclear warheads. There is a ballistic missile early warning system station at RAF Fylingdales in North Yorkshire.

Chief of the Defence Staff, Gen. Sir Nicholas Houghton, GCB, CBE, ADC

ARMS CONTROL The 1990 Conventional Armed Forces in Europe (CFE) Treaty, which commits all NATO and former Warsaw Pact members to limiting their holdings of five major classes of conventional weapons, has been adapted to reflect the changed geo-strategic environment and negotiations continue for its implementation. The Open Skies Treaty, which the UK signed in 1992 and entered into force in 2002, allows for the overflight of states parties by other states parties using unarmed observation aircraft. The UN Convention on Certain Conventional Weapons (as amended 2001), which bans or restricts the use of specific types of weapons that are considered to cause unnecessary or unjustifiable suffering to combatants, or to affect civilians indiscriminately, was ratified by the UK in 1995. In 1968 the UK signed and ratified the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, which came into force in 1970 and was indefinitely and unconditionally extended in 1995. In 1996 the UK signed the Comprehensive Nuclear Test Ban Treaty and ratified it in 1998. The UK is a party to the 1972 Biological and Toxin Weapons Convention, which provides for a worldwide ban on biological weapons, and the 1993 Chemical Weapons Convention, which came into force in 1997 and provides for a verifiable worldwide ban on chemical weapons. DEFENCE BUDGET DEPARTMENTAL EXPENDITURE LIMITS £ billion Resource Total Capital DEL budget budget 2013- 14 27.1 7.7 34.8 2014- 15 (forecast) 25.3 9.0 34.3 2015- 16 (forecast) 23.6 9.3 32.9 Source: HM Treasury - Budget (Crown copyright)

MINISTRY OF DEFENCE Main Building, Whitehall, London SW1A 2HB T 020-7218 9000 W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/ministry-of-defence

Secretary of State for Defence, Rt. Hon. Michael Fallon, MP Parliamentary Private Secretary, Graham Evans, MP Private Secretary, Luke Dearden Special Adviser, James Wise Minister of State (Armed Forces), Rt. Hon. Mark Francois, MP Parliamentary Private Secretary, Andrew Bingham, MP Private Secretary, Gareth Martin Minister of State (Defence Personnel, Welfare and Veterans), Anna Soubry, MP Parliamentary Private Secretary, Mark Pawsey, MP Private Secretary, Charles Seeley Parliamentary Under-Secretary ofState and Minister for Defence Equipment, Support and Technolgy, Philip Dunne, MP Private Secretary, Tom Burden Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State and Minister for Reserves, Julian Brazier, MP Private Secretary, Emma Frost Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State and Lords Spokesman, Lord Astor of Hever Private Secretary, Alan Lawson

Vice Chief of the Defence Staff, Air Chief Marshal Sir Stuart Peach, KCB, CBE, ADC Chief of the Naval Staff and First Sea Lord, Adm. Sir George Zambellas, KCB, DSC, ADC Second Sea Lord and Chief of Naval Personnel and Training, and Chief Naval Logistics Officer, Vice-Adm. David Steel, CBE Chief of the General Staff, Gen. Sir Peter Wall, GCB, CBE, ADC Assistant Chief of the General Staff, Maj.-Gen. David Cullen, OBE Chief of the Air Staff, Air Chief Marshal Sir Andrew Pulford, KCB, CBE, ADC Assistant Chief of the Air Staff, Air Vice-Marshal Edward Stringer, CBE SENIOR OFFICIALS Permanent Under-Secretary of State, Jon Thompson Second Permanent Under-Secretary of State, vacant Chief of Defence Materiel, Bernard Gray Chief Scientific Adviser, Prof. Vernon Gibson, FRS Director-General Finance, David Williams THE DEFENCE COUNCIL The Defence Council is the senior committee of the MoD, and was established by royal prerogative under letters patent in April 1964. The letters patent confer on the Defence Council the command over all of the armed forces and charge the council with such matters relating to the administration of the armed forces as the Secretary of State for Defence should direct them to execute. It consists of the Secretary of State for Defence, the Minister of State for the Armed Forces, the Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State and Minister for Defence Personnel, Welfare and Veterans, the Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State and Minister for Defence Equipment, Support and Technology, the Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State and Minister for International Security Strategy, the Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State and Lords Spokesman on Defence, the Chief of the Defence Staff) the Permanent Under-Secretary of State of the MoD, the Chief of the Naval Staff and First Sea Lord, the Chief of the General Staff, the Chief of the Air Staff, the ViceChief of the Defence Staff, the Commander Joint Forces Command, the Chief of Defence Materiel, the Chief Scientific Adviser and the Director-General Finance. CENTRAL STAFF Vice-Chief of the Defence Staff, Air Chief Marshal Sir Stuart Peach, KCB, CBE, ADC JOINT FORCES COMMAND CommanderJoint Forces Command, Gen. Sir Richard Barrons, KCB, CBE, ADC Chief of Joint Operations, Lt.-Gen. John Lorimer, MBE, DSO Chief of Staff (Operations), Air Vice-Marshal Stuart Atha, DSO Chief of Staff H(f Rear-Adm. Paul Bennett, OBE FLEET COMMAND First Sea Lord, Adm. Sir George Zambellas, KCB, DSC, ADC Fleet Commander and Deputy Chief ofNaval Staff, Vice-Adm. Sir Philip Jones, KCB NAVAL HOME COMMAND Second Sea Lord and Chief ofNaval Personnel and Training, and Chief Naval Logistics Officer, Vice-Adm. David Steel, CBE

318

Defence

Naval Secretary and Assistant Chief of Naval Staff (Personnel),

Rear-Admiral (Simon) Jonathan Woodcock, OBE LAND FORCES Commander Land Forces, Lt.-Gen. Sir Nicholas Carter, KCB,

CBE, DSO Chief of Staff Land Forces, Maj.-Gen. Tyrone Urch, CBE

AIR COMMAND Deputy Commander Operations, Air Marshal Greg Bagwell,

CB, CBE Deputy Commander Capability and Air Member for Personnel and Capability, Air Marshal Barry North, OBE

DEFENCE EQUIPMENT AND SUPPORT Chief ofDefence Materiel, Bernard Gray Chief of Materiel (Fleet), Vice-Adm. Simon Lister, CB, OBE Chief of Materiel (Land), Lt.-Gen. Christopher Deverell, MBE Chief of Materiel (Air), Air Marshal Simon Bollom, CB EXECUTIVE AGENCIES DEFENCE SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY LABORATORY Porton Down, Salisbury, Wiltshire SP4 OJQ T 01980-613000 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/defence-science-andtechnology-laboratory

Chief Executive, Jonathan Lyle

DEFENCE SUPPORT GROUP

ARMED FORCES TRAINING AND RECRUITMENT Flag Officer Sea Training (FOST) is responsible for all Royal Navy and Royal Fleet Auxiliary training. FOST’s International Defence Training provides the focal point for all aspects of naval training. Training is divided into five streams: Naval Core Training (responsible for new entry, command, leadership and management training); Royal Marine; Submarine; Surface and Aviation. The Army Recruiting and Training Division (ARTD) is responsible for the four key areas of army training: soldier initial training, at the School of Infantry or at one of the army’s four other facilities; officer initial training at the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst; trade training at one of the army’s specialist facilities; and resettlement training for those about to leave the army. Trade training facilities include: the Armour Centre; the Defence College of Logistics and Personnel Administration; the Royal School of Artillery; the Royal School of Military Engineering and the Army Aviation Centre. The Royal Air Force No. 22 (Training) Group exists to recruit RAF personnel and provide trained specialist personnel to the armed forces as a whole, such as providing the army air corps with trained helicopter pilots. The group is split into eight areas: RAF College Cranwell and Inspectorate of Recruiting; the Directorate of Flying Training (DFT); the Directorate of Joint Technical Training (DJTT); the Air Cadet Organisation (ACO); Core Headquarters; the Defence College of Aeronautical Engineering (DCAE); the Defence College of Communications and Information Systems (DCCIS) and the Defence College of Electro-Mechanical Engineering (DCEME).

Sedgemoor Building, Monxton Road, Andover, Hampshire SP11 8HT T 01264-383295 E [email protected]

USEFUL WEBSITES

W www.dsg.mod.uk

W www.royalnavy.mod.uk

Chief Executive, Archie Hughes

W www.army.mod.uk W www.raf.mod.uk

UK HYDROGRAPHIC OFFICE Admiralty Way, Taunton, Somerset TA1 2DN T 01823-337900 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/uk-hydrographic-office

Chief Executive, Ian MoncriefF, CBE

Navy

319

THE ROYAL NAVY In Order of Seniority LORD HIGH ADMIRAL OF THE UNITED KINGDOM HRH The Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, KG, KT, OM, GBE, AC, QSO, PC, apptd 2011 ADMIRALS OF THE FLEET HRH The Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, KG, KT, OM, GBE, AC, QSO, PC, apptd 1953 Sir Edward Ashmore, GCB, DSC, apptd 1977 Sir Benjamin Bathurst, GCB, apptd 1995 HRH The Prince of Wales, KG, KT, GCB, OM, AK, QSO, PC, ADC, apptd 2012 Lord Boyce, KG, GCB, OBE, apptd 2014 ADMIRALS (Former Chiefs or Vice Chiefs of Defence Staff and First Sea Lords who remain on the active list) Slater, Sir Jock, GCB, LVO, apptd 1991 Abbott, Sir Peter, GBE, KCB, apptd 1995 Essenhigh, Sir Nigel, GCB, apptd 1998 West of Spithead, Lord, GCB, DSC, PC, apptd 2000 Band, Sir Jonathon, GCB, apptd 2002 Stanhope, Sir Mark, GCB, OBE, apptd 2004

Williams, Simon (Defence Services Secretary and Assistant Chief of Defence Staff (Personnel and Training)) Karsten, Thomas (National Hydrographer and Deputy Chief Executive (Hydrography)) Bennett, Paul, OBE (Chief of Staff Joint Forces Command) Key, Benjamin (Flag Officer Sea Training) Wareham, Michael (Director Submarines) Cree, Malcolm (Chief of Staff (Integrated Change Programme)) Ancona, Simon (Assistant Chief ofDefence Staff (Military Strategy)) Kingwell, John (Director Concepts and Doctrine) Mackay, Graeme (Programme Director Carrier Strike) Clink, John, OBE (Flag Officer Scotland, Northern England and Northern Ireland and Flag Officer Reserve Forces) Beckett, K., CBE (Chief Strategic Systems Executive) Radakin, A., (Cdr UK Maritime Forces) MEDICAL McArthur, Calum, QHP (Surgeon Rear-Adm., CdrJoint Medical Command, Chief Nava! Medical Officer and Medical Director-General (Naval)) Walker, Alasdair, OBE, QHS (Surgeon Rear-Adm., Director Medical Policy and Operational Capability)

ROYAL MARINES ADMIRALS HRH The Princess Royal, KG, KT, GCVO, QSO (Cdre-inChief HM Naval Base Portsmouth) Zambellas, Sir George, KCB, DSC, ADC (First Sea Lord and Chief ofNaval Staff) VICE-ADMIRALS Jones, Sir Philip, KCB (Fleet Commander, Deputy Chief of Naval Staff and Chief Naval Warfare Officer) Richards, Alan, CB (Chief of Defence Intelligence) Steel, David, CBE (Second Sea Lord, Chief of Naval Personnel and Training and Chief Naval Logistics Officer) Hudson, Peter, CBE (Cdr Maritime Command) Corder, Ian, CB (UK Military Representative to NATO and the EU) Lister, Simon, CB, OBE (Chief of Materiel (Fleet), Chief of Fleet Support to the Navy Board and Chief Naval Engineering Officer) Potts, Duncan, CB (Director-GeneralJoint Force Development and Director Defence Academy) REAR-ADMIRALS HRH The Duke of York, KG, GCVO, ADC (A dm. of the Sea Cadet Corps and Cdre-in-Chief Fleet Air Arm) Harding, Russell, OBE (Assistant Chief of Naval Staff (Aviation and Carriers) and Rear-A dm. Fleet Air Arm (Head of Fighting Arm)) Johnstone, Clive, CBE (Assistant Chief of Naval Staff (Policy)) Parr, Matthew, CB (Cdr (Operations) and Rear-Adm. Submarines (Head of Fighting Arm)) Fraser, Timothy (Assistant Chief of Defence Staff (Capability and Force Design)) Parker, Henry (Director Ship Acquisition and Deputy Director Ships) Jess, Ian (Assistant Chief of Naval Staff (Support)) Beverstock, Mark (Assistant Chief of Defence Staff (Nuclear and Chemical, Biological)) Morse, James (Assistant Chief of Naval Staff (Capability) and Controller of the Navy) Woodcock, (Simon) Jonathan, OBE (Naval Secretary and Assistant Chief of Naval Staff (Personnel)) Lowe, Timothy (Deputy Cdr Strike Force NATO)

CAPTAIN-GENERAL HRH The Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, KG, KT, OM, GBE, AC, QSO, PC LIEUTENANT-GENERAL Capewell, Sir David, KCB, OBE (Hudson Fellowship) Messenger, Gordon, DSO*, OBE (Deputy Chief of Defence Staff (Military Strategic Operations)) Davis, Edward, CB, CBE (Deputy Cdr Land Command, Izmir) MAJOR-GENERALS Howes, (F. H. R.) Buster, CB, OBE (Head of the British Defence Staff, USA and Defence Attache) Smith, Martin, MBE (Cdr UK Amphibious Forces and Commandant-General Royal Marines) The Royal Marines were formed in 1664 and are part of the Naval Service. Their primary purpose is to conduct amphibious and land warfare. The principal operational units are: • Three Commando Brigade, an amphibious all-arms brigade trained to operate in arduous environments (a core element of the UK’s Joint Rapid Reaction Force). The commando units, 40 Commando, 42 Commando and 45 Commando each have a strength of around 700 and are based in Taunton, Plymouth and Arbroath, respectively. 43 Commando Fleet Protection Group is over 500 strong and is based at HM Naval Base Clyde on the west coast of Scotland. • 1 Assault Group, which has its headquarters located in Devonport, Plymouth is responsible for ten landing craft training squadron at Poole, Dorset and 11 amphibious trials and training squadron at Instow, Devon The Royal Marines also provide detachments for warships and land-based naval parties as required. ROYAL MARINES RESERVES (RMR) The Royal Marines Reserve is a commando-trained volunteer force with the principal role, when mobilised, of supporting the Royal Marines. The RMR consists of approximately 600 trained ranks who are distributed between the four RMR

320

Defence

centres in the UK. Approximately 10 per cent of the RMR are working with the regular corps on long-term attachments within all of the Royal Marines regular units.

HM FLEET as at September 2014 Submarines

OTHER PARTS OF THE NAVAL SERVICE FLEET AIR ARM The Fleet Air Arm (FAA) provides the Royal Navy with a multi-role aviation combat capability able to operate autonomously at short notice worldwide in all environments, over the sea and land. The FAA numbers some 6,200 people, which comprises 11.5 per cent of the total Royal Naval strength. It operates some 200 combat aircraft and more than 50 support/training aircraft. ROYAL FLEET AUXILIARY SERVICE (RFA) The Royal Fleet Auxiliary Service is a civilian-manned flotilla of 13 ships owned by the MoD. Its primary role is to supply the Royal Navy and host nations while at sea with fuel, ammunition, food and spares, enabling them to maintain operations away from their home ports. It also provides amphibious support and secure sea transport for military units and their equipment. The ships routinely support and embark Royal Naval Air Squadrons. ROYAL NAVAL RESERVE (RNR) The Royal Naval Reserve is an integral part of the Naval Service. It is a part-time force of 2,300 trained men and women who are deployed with the Royal Navy in times of tension, humanitarian crisis or conflict. The Royal Naval Reserve has 18 units throughout the UK; 17 of these provide initial training while one other specialist unit, HMS Ferret, provides intelligence training. Basic training is provided at HMS Raleigh, Torpoint in Cornwall for ratings and at the Britannia Royal Naval College, Dartmouth in Devon for officers; both these and most other RNR courses are of two weeks’ duration or less. QUEEN ALEXANDRA’S ROYAL NAVAL NURSING SERVICE The first nursing sisters were appointed to naval hospitals in 1884 and the Queen Alexandra’s Royal Naval Nursing Service (QARNNS) gained its current title in 1902. Nursing ratings were introduced in 1960 and men were integrated into the service in 1982; QARNNS recruits qualified nurses as both officers and ratings, and student nurse training can be undertaken in the service. Patron, HRH Princess Alexandra, the Hon. Lady Ogilvy, KG, GCVO Director of Naval Nursing Services and Matron-in-Chirf, Capt. Inga Kennedy, QHNS, QARNNS

Vanguard Class

Vanguard, Vengeance, Victorious, Vigilant Trafalgar Class Talent, Tireless, Torbay, Trenchant, Triumph Astute Class Astute, Ambush Landing Platform Helicopter Ocean, Illustrious Landing Plaform Dock Albion, Bulwark Destroyers

Type 45

Daring, Dauntless, Defender, Diamond, Dragon, Duncan

Frigates

Type 23

Argyll, Iron Duke, Kent, Lancaster, Monmouth, Montrose, Northumberland, Portland, Richmond, St Albans, Somerset, Sutherland, Westminster

Mine Warfare Vessels

Hunt Class

Sandown Class

Atherstone, Brocklesby, Cattistock, Chiddingfold, Hurworth, Ledbury, Middleton, Quorn Bangor, Blyth, Grimsby, Pembroke, Penzance, Ramsey, Shoreham

Patrol Vessels

Archer Class P2000 Training Boats

Gibraltar Squadron 16m Fast Patrol Boats River Class

Archer, Biter, Blazer, Charger, Dasher, Example, Exploit, Explorer, Express, Puncher, Pursuer, Raider, Ranger, Smiter, Tracker, Trumpeter Sabre, Scimitar Mersey, Severn, Tyne, Clyde

Survey Vessels

Ice Patrol Ships Ocean Survey Vessel Coastal Survey Vessel Multi-Role Survey Vessels

Protector Scott Gleaner Echo, Enterprise

ROYAL FLEET AUXILIARY Landing Ship Dock RFA Cardigan Bay, RFA (Auxiliary) Mounts Bay, RFA Lyme Bay Wave Class RFA Wave Knight, RFA Wave Ruler Rover Class RFA Black Rover, RFA Gold Rover Leaf Class RFA Orangeleaf Fort Class RFA Fort Austin, RFA Fort Rosalie, RFA Fort Victoria Forward Repair Ship RFA Diligence Joint Casualty Treatment Ship/Maritime Afloat Training Capability RFA Argus

Army

321

THE ARMY In Order of Seniority THE QUEEN FIELD MARSHALS HRH The Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, KG, KT, OM, GBE, AC, QSO, PC, apptd 1953 Lord Bramall, KG, GCB, OBE, MC, apptd 1982 Lord Vincent of Coleshill, GBE, KCB, DSO, apptd 1991 Sir John Chappie, GCB, CBE, apptd 1992 HRH The Duke of Kent, KG, GCMG, GCVO, ADC, apptd 1993 Lord Inge, KG, GCB, PC, apptd 1994 HRH The Prince of Wales, KG, KT, GCB, OM, AK, QSO, PC, ADC, apptd 2012 Lord Guthrie of Craigiebank, GCB, LVO, OBE, apptd 2012 Lord Walker of Aldringham, GCB, CMG, CBE, apptd 2014 FORMER CHIEFS OF STAFF Gen. Sir Roger Wheeler, GCB, CBE, apptd 1997 Gen. Sir Mike Jackson, GCB, CBE, DSO, apptd 2003 Gen. Sir Timothy Granville-Chapman, GBE, KCB, apptd 2005 Gen. Lord Dannatt, GCB, CBE, MC, apptd 2006 Gen. Lord Richards of Herstmonceux, GCB, CBE, DSO, ADC apptd 2009 GENERALS Houghton, Sir Nicholas, GCB, CBE, ADC (Chief of the Defence Staff) Wall, Sir Peter, GCB, CBE, ADC (Chief of the General Staff) Shirreff, Sir Richard, KCB, CBE (pending retirement) Barrons, Sir Richard, KCB, CBE, ADC (CdrJoint Force Command) Bradshaw Sir Adrian, KCB, OBE (Deputy Supreme Allied Cdr Europe) LIEUTENANT-GENERALS Mayall, Sir Simon, KBE, CB (Defence Senior Adviser to the Middle East) Carter, Sir Nicholas, KCB, CBE, DSO (Cdr Land Forces) Page, J., CB, OBE (pending retirement) Deverell, C., MBE (Chief of Materiel (Land) and Quartermaster General) Berragan, G., CB (Adjutant-General) Everard, J., CBE (Deputy Chief of Defence Staff (Military Strategy and Operations)) Gregory, A., CB (Chief of Defence Personnel) Lorimer, J., MBE, DSO (Chief of Joint Operations, Permanent Joint HQJ Evans, T., CBE, DSO (Cdr Allied Rapid Reaction Corps) Jones, R, CBE (Chief of Staff Supreme Allied Command Transformation) Poffley, M., OBE (Cdr Force Development and Capability) MAJOR-GENERALS Gordon, J., CB, CBE (Senior British Loan Service Officer, Oman) Foster, A., CMG, MBE (Deputy Military Adviser UNHQf Beckett, T., CBE (pending assignment Conway, M. (Director-General Army Legal Services) Davis, R., CBE (Director-General Personnel) Jaques, R, CBE (Director Land Equipment, Defence Equipment and Support) Burley, S., CB, MBE (Military Secretary) Bashall, J., CBE (pending assignment)

Pope, N., CBE (Director Land Capability Transformation and Master General of the Ordnance) Norton, Sir George, KCVO, CBE (Deputy Cdr NATO Rapid Deployment Corps, Naples) Woodhouse, Revd J., CB, QHC, CF (Chaplain-General) Ashmore, N., OBE (Head Strategic Asset Management and Programme Team) Storrie, A., CBE (Deputy Commandant, Royal College of Defence Studies) Cullen, D., OBE (Assistant Chief of the General Staff) Rowan, J., OBE, QHS (Assistant Chief of Defence Staff (Health)) Radford, T., DSO, OBE (GOC Theatre Troops Command) Eeles, N„ CBE (GOC Scotland) Riddell-Webster, M., CBE, DSO (pending retirement) Carleton-Smith, M., CBE (appointment witheld) Free, J., CBE (Chief of Staff, HQAllied Rapid Reaction Corps) Nugee, R., CBE (Chief of Staff, HQJnternational Security Assistance Force, Afghanistan) Abraham, K., CB (Director-General Army Reform) Weighill, R., CBE (Deputy Chief of Staff (Plans) Joint Force Command, Naples) Henderson, J., CB (GOC - British Forces, Germany) Carmichael, E., CBE, QHDS (Director-General Army Medical Services) Munro, R., CBE, TD (Deputy Cdr Land Forces (Reserves)) Chiswell, J., CBE, MC (GOC 1st (UK) Armoured Division) Fox, R, CBE (Director Customer Design) Smyth-Osbourne, E., CBE (GOC London District and Maj.-Gen. Commanding the Household Division) Urch, T., CBE (Chief of Staff Land Forces) Cripwell, R., CBE (Cdr British Forces Cyprus) Sanders, P., CBE, DSO (Assistant Chief of Defence Staff (Operations)) Crackett, J., TD (Assistant Chief of Defence Staff (Reserves and Cadets)) Cowan, J., CBE, DSO (GOC 3rd (UK) Division) Hockenhull, J., OBE (pending assignment) Nitsch, R., CBE (GOC Support Command) Skeates, S., CBE (Commandant Royal Military Academy Sandhurst) Tickell, C., CBE (Director-General Army Recruiting and Training) Semple, R., CBE (Director-General Logistics, Support and Equipment) Felton, R., CBE (CdrJoint Helicopter Command) Talbot Rice, R. (head of Armoured Vehicle Programmes) Bathurst, B., OBE (Director MoD Ministerial Advisory Group, HQJnternational Security Assistance Force, Afghanistan) Dickinson, A. (Director-General Army Basing and Infrastructure)

CONSTITUTION OF THE ARMY The army consists of the Regular Army, the Regular Reserve and the Territorial Army (TA). It is commanded by the Chief of the General Staff, who is the professional Head of Service and Chair of the Executive Committee of the Army Board, which provides overall strategic policy and direction to the Commander Land Forces (formerly Commander-in-Chief, Land Forces). There are four subordinate commands that report to the Commander Land Forces: the Field Army; Support Command, headed by the Adjutant-General; Force Development and Capability Command and the Joint Helicopter Command. The army is divided into functional arms and services, subdivided into regiments and corps

322

Defence

(listed below in order of precedence). During 2008, as part of the Future Army Structure (FAS) reform programme, the infantry was re-structured into large multi-battalion regiments, which involved amalgamations and changes in title for some regiments. The 2010 Strategic Defence and Security Review laid out the commitments expected of the UK Armed Forces and, as a result, Army 2020 was created to replace FAS. The main changes at divisional, brigade and unit level will occur largely between mid-2014 and mid-2015. All enquiries with regard to records of serving personnel (Regular and Territorial Army) should be directed to The Army Personnel Centre Help Desk, Kentigern House, 65 Brown Street, Glasgow G2 8EX T 0845-600 9663. Enquirers should note that the Army is governed in the release of personal information by various acts of parliament.

ORDER OF PRECEDENCE OF CORPS AND REGIMENTS OF THE BRITISH ARMY ARMS HOUSEHOLD CAVALRY The Life Guards The Blues and Royals (Royal Horse Guards and 1st Dragoons) ROYAL HORSE ARTILLERY (when on parade, the Royal Horse Artillery take precedence over the Household Cavalry)

The Royal Irish Regiment The Parachute Regiment The Royal Gurkha Rifles SPECIAL AIR SERVICE ARMY AIR CORPS SERVICES ROYAL ARMY CHAPLAINS’ DEPARTMENT THE ROYAL LOGISTIC CORPS ROYAL ARMY MEDICAL CORPS CORPS OF ROYAL ELECTRICAL AND MECHANICAL ENGINEERS ADJUTANT-GENERAL’S CORPS ROYAL ARMY VETERINARY CORPS SMALL ARMS SCHOOL CORPS ROYAL ARMY DENTAL CORPS INTELLIGENCE CORPS ARMY PHYSICAL TRAINING CORPS QUEEN ALEXANDRA’S ROYAL ARMY NURSING CORPS CORPS OF ARMY MUSIC THE ROYAL MONMOUTHSHIRE ROYAL ENGINEERS (MILITIA) (THE ARMY RESERVE) THE HONOURABLE ARTILLERY COMPANY (THE ARMY RESERVE) REST OF THE ARMY RESERVE

THE ARMY RESERVE The Army Reserve (formerly the Territorial Army (TA)) is

ROYAL ARMOURED CORPS 1st the Queen’s Dragoon Guards The Royal Scots Dragoon Guards (Carabiniers and Greys) The Royal Dragoon Guards The Queen’s Royal Hussars (The Queen’s Own and Royal Irish) The Royal Lancers The King’s Royal Hussars The Light Dragoons 1st Royal Tank Regiment 2nd Royal Tank Regiment ROYAL REGIMENT OF ARTILLERY (with the exception of the Royal Horse Artillery (see above)) CORPS OF ROYAL ENGINEERS ROYAL CORPS OF SIGNALS REGIMENTS OF FOOT GUARDS Grenadier Guards Coldstream Guards Scots Guards Irish Guards Welsh Guards REGIMENTS OF INFANTRY The Royal Regiment of Scotland The Princess of Wales’ Royal Regiment (Queen and Royal Hampshire’s) The Duke of Lancaster's Regiment (King’s, Lancashire and Border) The Royal Regiment of Fusiliers The Royal Anglian Regiment The Rifles The Yorkshire Regiment The Mercian Regiment The Royal Welsh

part of the UK’s reserve land forces and provides support to the regular army at home and overseas. The Army Reserve is divided into three types of unit: national, regional, and sponsored. Army Reserve soldiers serving in regional units complete a minimum of 27 days training a year, comprising some evenings, weekends and an annual two-week camp. National units normally specialise in a specific role or trade, such as logistics, IT, communications or medical services. Members of national units have a lower level of training commitment and complete 19 days training a year. Sponsored reserves are individuals who will serve, as members of the workforce of a company contracted to the MoD, in a military capacity and have agreed to accept a reserve liability to be called up for active service in a crisis. In 2012 the Secretary of State for Defence issued a consultation paper Future Reserves 2020: Delivering the Nation’s Security Together, which outlined plans to invest an additional £ 1.8bn in the Reserve Forces over the next ten years, for the Reserve Forces to be more integrated with the regular forces and to have a more significant role within the armed forces as a whole.

QUEEN ALEXANDRA’S ROYAL ARMY NURSING CORPS The Queen Alexandra’s Royal Army Nursing Corps (QARANC) was founded in 1902 as Queen Alexandra’s Imperial Military Nursing Service and gained its present title in 1949. The QARANC has trained nurses for the register since 1950 and also trains and employs health care assistants up to diploma level 3 in Health and Social Care. The corps recruits qualified nurses as officers and other ranks and in 1992 male nurses already serving in the army were transferred to the QARANC. Colonel-m-Chtef, HRH The Countess of Wessex, GCVO Colonels Commandant, Col. Rosemary Kennedy, TD; Col. Sue Bush

RAF

323

THE ROYAL AIR FORCE In Order of Seniority

Morrison, I., CBE (Director-General, Saudi Armed Forces Project)

THE QUEEN

Judson, R. (Director Joint Warfare, Joint Forces Command) Mozumder, A., QHP (Cdr Defence Primary Healthcare, HQ_ Surgeon-General) Rigby, J., CBE (Director Cyber, Intelligence and Information Integration)

MARSHALS OF THE ROYAL AIR FORCE HRH The Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, KG, KT, OM, GBE, AC, QSO, PC, apptd 1953 HRH The Prince of Wales, KG, KT, GCB, OM, AK, QSO, PC, ADC, apptd 2012

FORMER CHIEFS OF THE AIR STAFF

MARSHALS OF THE ROYAL AIR FORCE Sir Michael Beetham, GCB, CBE, DFC, AFC, apptd 1982 Sir Keith Williamson, GCB, AFC, apptd 1985 Lord Craig of Radley, GCB, OBE, apptd 1988 Lord Stirrup, KG, GCB, AFC, apptd 2003

AIR CHIEF MARSHALS Sir Michael Graydon, GCB, CBE, apptd 1991 Sir Richard Johns, GCB, KCVO, OBE, apptd 1994 Sir Peter Squire, GCB, DFC, AFC, apptd 1999 Sir Glenn Torpy, GCB, CBE, DSO, apptd 2006 Sir Stephen Dalton, GCB, apptd 2009

AIR RANK LIST

AIR CHIEF MARSHALS Peach, Sir Stuart, KCB, CBE, ADC (Vice Chief of the Defence Staff) Pulford, Sir Andrew, KCB, CBE, ADC (Chief of the Air Staff)

AIR MARSHALS Harper, Sir Christopher, KBE (Director-General International Military Staff) Garwood, R., CB, CBE, DFC (Director-General of the Military Aviation Authority) Hillier, Sir Stephen, KCB, CBE, DFC (Deputy Chief of the Defence Staff (Military Capability)) Bollom, S., CB (Chief of Materiel (Air) and Air Member for Materiel) Bagwell, G., CB, CBE (Deputy Cdr Operations and Air Member for Operations) Stacey, G., CB, MBE (Deputy Cdr Joint Force Command, Brunssum) North, B., OBE (Deputy Cdr Capability and Air Member for Personnel and Capability) Evans, C., CB, QHP (Surgeon-General HQJoint Medical Command)

Clark, M. (Director Technical in the Military Aviation Authority) Farnell, G., OBE (General-Manager, NATO Eurofighter and Typhoon Management Agency) Atherton, P., OBE (Director Operations, Military Aviation Authority) Brecht, M. (Chief of Staff Capability, Air Command) Ewen, P. (Director Air Support, Defence Equipment and Support) Reynolds, S., CBE, DFC (Air Officer Commanding No. 2 Group and Chief of Staff (Operations)) Stringer, E., CBE (Assistant Chief of the Air Staff) Bishop, T., OBE (Air Officer Commanding No. 38 Group) Evans, S., CBE (Senior British Military Adviser to the United States Central Command, Tampa) Gray, S., OBE (Director Combat Air, Defence Equipment and Support) Turner, A., CBE (Air Officer Commanding No. 22 Group and Chief of Staff Training) Stubbs, D., OBE (Chief of Staff Personnel and Air Secretary) West, M., CBE (Director of Projects and Programme Delivery, Defence Infrastructure Organisation) Waterfall, G., CBE (Air Officer Commanding No. 1 Group)

CONSTITUTION OF THE RAF The RAF consists of a single command, Air Command, based at RAF High Wycombe. RAF Air Command was formed on 1 April 2007 from the amalgamation of Strike Command and Personnel and Training Command. Air Command consists of three groups, each organised around specific operational duties. No. 1 Group is the coordinating organisation for the tactical fast-jet forces responsible for attack, offensive support and air defence operations. No. 2 Group provides air combat support including air transport and air to air refuelling; intelligence surveillance; targeting and reconnaissance; and force protection. No. 22 (Training) Group recruits personnel and provides trained specialist personnel to the RAF, as well as to the Royal Navy and the Army (see also Armed Forces Training and Recruitment).

RAF EQUIPMENT AIRCRAFT Combat Aircraft Training Aircraft

AIR VICE-MARSHALS Dixon, C., CB, OBE (CdrJoint Helicopter Command) Irvine, L., CB (Director RAF Legal Services) Young, J., CB, OBE (Director Technical, Defence Equipment and Support) Chafferty, J,, QHC (Chaplain Chief and Director-General Chaplaincy Services) Osborn, R, CBE (Director CapabilityJoint Forces Command) Howard, G., CB (Assistant Chief of the Defence Staff Logistics

HELICOPTERS Helicopters

Operations) Atha, S., DSO (Chief of Staff (Operations), Permanent Joint HQl

Training Helicopters

Surveillance Aircraft

Lightening II, Tornado GR4, Typhoon FGR4 Hawk Tl, Hawk T2, King Air B200, Tucano Tl, Tutor T1, Vigilant T1, Viking T1 Reaper MQ9A RPAS, Sentinel Rl, E-3D Sentry AEW1, Shadow Rl

Chinook, Griffin HAR2, Merlin HC3, Puma HC2, Sea King HAR3/3A Griffin HT1, Squirrel HT1

324

Defence

ROYAL AUXILIARY AIR FORCE The Auxiliary Air Force was formed in 1924 to train an elite corps of civilians to serve their country in flying squadrons in their spare time. In 1947 the force was awarded the prefix ‘royal’ in recognition of its distinguished war service and the Sovereign’s Colour for the Royal Auxiliary Air Force (RAuxAF) was presented in 1989. The RAuxAF continues to recruit civilians who undertake military training in their spare time to support the Royal Air Force in times of emergency or war. Reserves commit a minimum of 27 days a year on a renewable five-year basis. Air Commodore-in-Chief, HM The Queen Honorary Inspector-General (Air Vice-Marshal) Royal Auxiliary Air Force, Lord Beaverbrook Inspector Royal Auxiliary Air Force, Gp Capt. Gary Bunkell, QVRM, AE, ADC

PRINCESS MARY’S ROYAL AIR FORCE NURSING SERVICE The Princess Mary’s Royal Air Force Nursing Service (PMRAFNS) was formed on 1 June 1918 as the Royal Air Force Nursing Service. In June 1923, His Majesty King George V gave his royal assent for the Royal Air Force Nursing Service to be known as the Princess Mary’s Royal Air Force Nursing Service. Men were integrated into the PMRAFNS in 1980. Patron and Air Chief Commandant, HRH Princess Alexandra, The Hon. Lady Ogilvy, KG, GCVO Director of Nursing Services and Matron-in-Chief Gp Capt. Phil Spragg

325

SERVICE SALARIES The following rates of pay apply from 1 April 2014 and are rounded to the nearest pound. The pay rates shown are for army personnel. The rates also apply to personnel of equivalent rank and pay band in the other services (see below for table of relative ranks). Rank SECOND LIEUTENANT LIEUTENANT On appointment After 1 year in rank After 2 years in rank After 3 years in rank After 4 years in rank CAPTAIN On appointment After 1 year in rank After 2 years in rank After 3 years in rank After 4 years in rank After 5 years in rank After 6 years in rank After 7 years in rank After 8 years in rank MAJOR On appointment After 1 year in rank After 2 years in rank After 3 years in rank After 4 years in rank After 5 years in rank After 6 years in rank After 7 years in rank After 8 years in rank LIEUTENANT-COLONEL On appointment After 1 year in rank After 2 years in rank After 3 years in rank After 4 years in rank After 5 years in rank After 6 years in rank After 7 years in rank After 8 years in rank COLONEL On appointment After 1 year in rank After 2 years in rank After 3 years in rank After 4 years in rank After 5 years in rank After 6 years in rank After 7 years in rank After 8 years in rank BRIGADIER On appointment After 1 year in rank After 2 years in rank After 3 years in rank After 4 years in rank

Annual salary £25,220 £30,314 £31,115 £31,912 £32,705 £33,507 £38,848 £39,888 £40,941 £41,999 £43,043 £44,097 £45,141 £45,674 £46,199 £48,934 £50,142 £51,342 £52,559 £53,763 £54,980 £56,188 £57,392 £58,605 £68,679 £69,589 £70,491 £71,394 £72,296 £76,448 £77,467 £78,496 £79,524 £83,205 £84,236 £85,272 £86,303 £87,334 £88,365 £89,396 £90,431 £91,466

PAY SYSTEM FOR SENIOR MILITARY OFFICERS Pay rates effective from 1 April 2014 for all military officers of 2* rank and above (excluding medical and dental officers). All pay rates are rounded to the nearest pound. Rank MAJOR-GENERAL (2*) Scale 1 Scale 2 Scale 3 Scale 4 Scale 5 Scale 6 LIEUTENANT-GENERAL (3*) Scale 1 Scale 2 Scale 3 Scale 4 Scale 5 Scale 6 GENERAL (4*) Scale 1 Scale 2 Scale 3 Scale 4 Scale 5 Scale 6

Annual salary £110,463 £112,621 £114,824 £117,070 £119,361 £121,697 £128,526 £134,826 £141,441 £146,998 £151,332 £155,797 f 168,606 £172,821 £177,142 £181,571 £185,202 £188,906

Field Marshal - appointments to this rank will not usually be made in peacetime. The salary for holders of the rank is equivalent to the salary of a 5-star General, a salary created only in times of war. In peacetime, the equivalent rank to Field Marshal is the Chief of the Defence Staff From 1 April 2014, the annual salary range for the Chief of the Defence Staff is £242,909-£2 57,777.

OFFICERS COMMISSIONED FROM THE SENIOR RANKS Rank Level Level Level Level Level Level Level Level Level Level Level Level Level Level Level

15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7* 6 5 4f 3 2 1$

Annual salary £51,926 £51,586 £51,229 £50,537 £49,849 £49,152 £48,460 £47,768 £46,903 £46,371 £45,829 £44,760 £44,226 £43,681 £42,615

* Officers commissioned from the ranks with more than 15 years’ service enter on level 7

£99,154 £100,156 £101,158 £102,156 £103,167

-j- Officers commissioned from the ranks with between 12 and 15 years’ service enter on level 4 J: Officers commissioned from the ranks with less than 12 years service enter on level 1

326

Defence

SOLDIERS’ SALARIES Under the Pay 2000 scheme, personnel are paid in either a high or low band in accordance with how their trade has been allocated to those bands at each rank. Pay is based on trade and rank, not on individual appointment, or in response to temporary changes in role. Rates of pay effective from 1 April 2014 (rounded to the nearest pound) are: Higher band Lower band Rank PRIVATE £17,945 £17,945 Level 1 £19,305 £18,428 Level 2 £21,260 £18,910 Level 3 £22,308 £20,521 Level 4 LANCE CORPORAL (levels 5-7 also applicable to Privates) £24,666 £21,600 Level 5 £25,866 £21,969 Level 6 £27,054 £22,908 Level 7 £28,270 £23,957 Level 8 £29,651 £24,826 Level 9 CORPORAL £27,054 £28,270 Level 1 £29,651 Level 2 £28,270 £31,103 £29,651 Level 3 £31,828 Level 4 £29,877 £32,596 £30,112 Level 5 £33,272 Level 6 £30,352 £33,998 £30,574 Level 7

Higher band Lower band Rank SERGEANT £30,750 £33,561 Level 1 £34,430 £31,556 Level 2 £35,302 £32,349 Level 3 £35,747 £32,676 Level 4 £36,444 £33,528 Level 5 £37,140 £34,686 Level 6 £37,836 £34,950 Level 7 STAFF SERGEANT £37,862 £34,039 Level 1 £34,484 £38,776 Level 2 £39,704 £35,604 Level 3 £40,622 £36,439 Level 4 WARRANT OFFICER II (levels 5- 7 also applicable to Staff Sergeants) Level 5 Level 6 Level 7 Level 8 Level 9 WARRANT OFFICER I Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Level 4 Level 5 Level 6 Level 7

£40,602

£41,546 £42,464 £43,077 £43,690 £44,315

£39,548 £40,316 £41,130 £41,944 £42,762 £43,962 £45,204

£43,115 £43,962 £44,718 £45,540 f46,354 £47,180 £47,902

£36,934 £38,604 £39,196 £39,704

RELATIVE RANK - ARMED FORCES Royal Navy 1 Admiral of the Fleet 2 Admiral (Adm.) 3 Vice-Admiral (Vice-Adm.) 4 Rear-Admiral (Rear-Adm.) 5 Commodore (Cdre) 6 Captain (Capt.) 7 Commander (Cdr) 8 Lieutenant-Commander (Lt.-Cdr) 9 Lieutenant (Lt.) 10 Sub-Lieutenant (Sub-Lt.) 11 Midshipman

Army 1 Field Marshal 2 General (Gen.) 3 Lieutenant-General (Lt.-Gen.) 4 Major-General (Maj.-Gen.) 5 Brigadier (Brig.) 6 Colonel (Col.) 7 Lieutenant-Colonel (Lt.-Col.) 8 Major (Maj.) 9 Captain (Capt.) 10 Lieutenant (Lt.) 11 Second Lieutenant (2nd Lt.)

Royal Air Force 1 Marshal of the RAF 2 Air Chief Marshal 3 Air Marshal 4 Air Vice-Marshal 5 Air Commodore (Air Cdre) 6 Group Captain (Gp Capt.) 7 Wing Commander (Wg Cdr) 8 Squadron Leader (Sqn Ldr) 9 Flight Lieutenant (Fit Lt) 10 Flying Officer (FO) 11 Pilot Officer (PO)

Service Salaries

SERVICE RETIRED PAY

on compulsory retirement

OFFICERS

Those who leave the services having served at least five years, but not long enough to qualify for the appropriate immediate pension, now qualify for a preserved pension and terminal grant, both of which are payable at age 60. The tax-free resettlement grants shown below are payable on release to those who qualify for a preserved pension and who have completed nine years’ service from age 21 (officers) or 12 years from age 18 (other ranks). The annual rates for army personnel are given. The rates also apply to personnel of equivalent rank in the other services, including the nursing services. No. of years reckonable service 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

327

Applicable to officers who give full pay service on the active list on or after 31 March 2014. Pensionable earnings for senior officers (*) is defined as the total amount of basic pay received during the year ending on the day prior to retirement, or the amount of basic pay received during any 12-month period within three years prior to retirement, whichever is the higher. Figures for senior officers are percentage rates of pensionable earnings on final salary arrangements on or after 31 March 2014.

Capt. and below

Major

Lt.-Col.

Colonel

Brigadier

£12,865 £13,458 £14,051 £14,644 £15,237 £15,830 £16,423 £17,016 £17,609 £18,202 £18,795 £19,388 £19,981 £20,574 £21,167 £21,760 £22,353 £22,946 £23,539

£15,323 £16,050 f 16,778 £17,506 £18,234 £18,962 £19,690 £20,417 £21,145 £21,873 £22,601 £23,329 £24,057 £24,784 £25,512 £26,240 £26,968 £27,696 £28,424

£20,090 £21,117 £22,143 £23,170 £24,197 £25,223 £26,250 £27,276 £28,303 £29,330 £30,356 £31,383 £32,410 £33,436 £34,463 £35,489 £36,516 £37,543 £38,569

£24,302 £25,417 £26,531 £27,645 £28,760 £29,874 £30,989 £32,103 £33,217 £34,332 £35,446 £36,560 £37,675 £38,789 £39,904 £41,018 £42,132 £43,247 £44,361

£28,830 £29,954 £31,078 £32,202 £33,326 £35,450 £35,574 £36,698 £37,822 £38,946 £40,070 £41,194 £42,318 £43,442 £44,566 £45,690 £46,814 £47,938 £49,062

MajorGeneral*

LieutenantGeneral*

General

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

38.5% 39.7% 40.8% 42.0% 43.1% 44.3% 45.4% 46.6% 47.7% 48.9% 50.0%

—

—

—

—

—

—

42.0% 43.1% 44.3% 45.4% 46.6% 47.7% 48.9% 50.0%

—

*•

— —

45.4% 46.6% 47.7% 48.9% 50.0%

WARRANT OFFICERS, NCOS AND PRIVATES (Applicable to soldiers who give full pay service on or after 31 March 2014) No. of years reckonable service 22 23 24 25 26

Below Corporal

Corporal

Sergeant

Staff Sergeant

Warrant Officer Level II

Warrant Officer Level I

£7,614

£9,821

£10,768

£12,266

£13,095

£13,924

£7,879

£10,164

£11,144

£12,694

£13,552

£14,410

£8,145

£10,507

£11,519

£13,122

£14,009

£14,896

£8,411

£10,850

£11,895

£13,550

£14,466

£15,383

£8,677

£11,193

£12,271

£13,978

£14,923

£15,869

27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

£8,942

£11,535

£12,647

£14,406

£15,380

£16,355

£9,208

£11,878

£13,023

£14,834

£15,837

£16,841

£9,474

£12,221

£13,399

£15,262

£16,294

£17,327

£9,740

£12,564

£13,774

£15,691

£16,752

£17,813

£10,005

£12,907

£14,150

£16,119

£17,209

£18,299

£10,271

£13,250

£14,526

£16,547

f 17,666

£18,785

£10,537

£13,592

£14,902

£16,975

f 18,123

£19,271

£10,803

£13,935

f 15,278

£17,403

£18,580

£19,757

£11,068

£14,278

£15,654

£17,831

£19,037

£20,243

£18,259

£19,494

£20,729

£18,687

£19,951

£21,215

36

£11,334

£14,621

£16,030

37

£11,600

£14,964

£16,405

GRANTS AND GRATUITIES Terminal grants are in each case three times the rate of retired pay or pension. There are special rates of retired pay for certain other ranks not shown above. Lower rates are payable in cases of voluntary retirement.

A gratuity of £4,370 is payable for officers with short service commissions for each year completed. Resettlement grants are £15,047 for officers and £10,284 for other ranks.

328

EDUCATION THE UK EDUCATION SYSTEM The structure of the education system in the UK is a devolved matter with each of the countries of the UK having separate systems under separate governments. There are differences between the school systems in terms of the curriculum, examinations and final qualifications and, at university level, in terms of the nature of some degrees and in the matter of tuition fees. The systems in England, Wales and Northern Ireland are similar and have more in common with one another than the Scottish system, which differs significantly. Education in England is overseen by the Department for Education (DfE) and the Department for Business, Innovation and Skills (BIS). In Wales, responsibility for education lies with the Department for Education and Skills (DfES) within the Welsh government. Ministers in the Scottish government are responsible for education in Scotland, led by the directorates of Learning and Lifelong Learning, while in Northern Ireland responsibility lies with the Department of Education (DENI) and the Department for Employment and Learning (DELNI) within the Northern Ireland government. DEPARTMENT FOR EDUCATION T 0370-000 2288 W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/department-foreducation DEPARTMENT FOR BUSINESS, INNOVATION AND SKILLS T 020-7215 5000 W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/department-forbusiness-innovation-skills DEPARTMENT FOR EDUCATION AND SKILLS (DFES) T 0300-060 3300; 0845-010 3300 W www.wales.gov.uk/topics/educationandskills SCOTTISH GOVERNMENT - EDUCATION T 08457-741741; 0131-556 8400 W www.scotland.gov.uk/Topics/Education DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION (NI) T 028-9127 9279 W www.deni.gov.uk DEPARTMENT FOR EMPLOYMENT AND LEARNING (NI) T 028-9025 7777 W www.delni.gov.uk

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS England announced further stages of curriculum reform and changes to vocational education, while elsewhere in the UK new strategies and qualifications bedded down. Changes made or announced include: ENGLAND • Free school meals available for all infants (in Reception and Years 1 and 2) from September 2014 • From 2015, new funding of £50m will extend to 3- and 4-year-olds in nursery schools with the pupil premium already available to primary school children from poorer families • Reformed GCSEs in English and maths will be available for first teaching in schools from September 2015, with the first examinations being sat in summer 2017. These new GCSEs will be introduced into post-16 education in phases between 2015 and 2020. By 2020, adults aged 19 and over and apprentices of all ages will work toward gaining the new English and maths GCSEs • From September 2015, Technical Awards will be the first step on a new vocational route available to 14- to 19-year-

olds. From 14 to 16, pupils will be able to study Technical Awards alongside GCSEs. From 16 to 19, students will be able to study Tech Levels alongside or instead of A-levels or as part of the TechBacc, which also comprises an advanced maths qualification and extended research project. The government’s aim is that after completing school or college these young people will be ready for an advanced apprenticeship, university or skilled employment • New Substantial Vocational Qualifications will provide 16- to 19-year old students wishing to specialise in a specific industry or occupation with intermediate (level 2) technical qualifications that are valued by employers • New assessment arrangements for primary schools willl be introduced in stages starting in September 201 5. These will include a new assessment in Reception year as a baseline for judging pupils’ subsequent progress, more challenging tests and an expectation that all schools will help at least 85 per cent of their pupils to achieve a new higher standard by the end of primary school • From 2016 early years education providers will no longer have to assess children by completing the Foundation Stage Profile, though they will still be expected to meet statutory Early Years Foundation Stage requirements • In higher education, the government announced 30,000 more student places for 2014—15 and that from 2015-16 there will be no cap on the numbers of students publicly funded institutions can recruit WALES •The Education (Wales) Act 2014, passed in May 2014, replaced the General Teaching Council for Wales with a reconfigured body known as the Education Workforce Council. This will introduce a new, more robust registration and regulation system for teachers and the wider education workforce. Further Education teachers, learning support workers and school learning support workers will have to register with the Education Workforce Council and school term dates will be harmonised across all maintained schools in Wales • Ministers announced reviews of education in Wales: from Foundation Phase to Key Stage 4, linking directly to Wales’ new qualifications system; and of higher education and student finance in Wales, which will report in 2016 • A £ 1,4bn 5-year programme to modernise classrooms 21st Century Schools - was announced SCOTLAND • The Children and Young People (Scotland) Act, passed in February 2014, increased funding for early learning and childcare from 475 to at least 600 hours a year for 3 and 4-year-olds and the most vulnerable 2-year-olds. All children in primary I to 3 also have the option of a free school lunch from January 2015 • Some 1,400 of Scotland’s teachers will undertake Masters level learning through 18 programmes backed by £1.7m Scottish government funding in 2014 • A report on vocational education in June 2014 called for youth unemployment to be reduced by 40 per cent, enhanced careers education in primary school, the opportunity to prepare for a Modern Apprenticeship (MA) in the senior phase of school and closer links between employers and schools and colleges

State School System • The Scottish government sought to allay fears about the future of higher education research in an independent Scotland NORTHERN IRELAND • Some 40 schools will benefit from the School Enhancement Programme established in January 2013 to refurbish or extend school buildings with up to £134m from the Northern Ireland Executive • Learning to Learn - A Framework for Early Years Education and Learning sets out a number of actions to ensure consistently high quality services for young children and their families, including: a review of Sure Start, the establishment of early years education support clusters, and renewed emphasis on the use of extended schools funding across nursery schools and units

STATE SCHOOL SYSTEM PRE-SCHOOL Pre-school education is not compulsory. In England, a free place is available for every 3- and 4-year-old whose parents want one, although parents may use as little or as much of their entitlement as they choose. All 3- and 4-year-olds, and disadvantaged 2-year-olds, are entitled to 15 hours a week of free early education over 38 weeks of the year until they reach compulsory school age (the term following their fifth birthday). This is delivered flexibly over a minimum of two days each week during normal term times. Free places are funded by local authorities and are delivered by a range of providers in the maintained and non-maintained sectors nursery schools; nursery classes in primary schools; private schools; private day nurseries; voluntary playgroups; pre¬ schools; and registered childminders. In order to receive funding, providers must be working towards the early learning goals and other features of the Early Years Foundation Stage curriculum, must be inspected on a regular basis by Ofsted and must meet any conditions set by the local authority. In Wales, every child is entitled to receive free Foundation Phase education for a minimum of two hours a day from the term following their third birthday. In Scotland, councils have a duty to provide a pre-school education for all 3- and 4-year-olds whose parents request one. From August 2014, education authorities must offer each child at least 600 hours of free pre-school education a year (see Recent Developments), although they may provide more if they choose. In Northern Ireland, the Department of Education aims to provide a funded place for all 3- and 4-year-old children in their final pre-school year. All places offer 2.5 hours a day, five days a week for at least 38 weeks a year.

PRIMARY AND SECONDARY SCHOOLS By law, full-time education starts at the age of five for children in England, Scotland and Wales and at the age of four in Northern Ireland. In practice, most children in the UK start school before their fifth birthday: in England all children are entitled to a primary school place from the September after their fourth birthday. Children in England are required to stay in education or training until the end of the academic year in which they turn 17 (from 2013) or 18 (from 2015). In all other parts of the UK, compulsory schooling ends at age 16, but children born between certain dates may leave school before their 16th birthday. Most young people stay in some form of education until 17 or 18. Primary education consists mainly of infant schools for children aged 5 to 7, junior schools for those aged 7 to 11,

329

and combined infant and junior schools for both age groups. First schools in some parts of England cater for ages 5 to 10 as the first stage of a three-tier system of first (lower), middle and secondary (upper) schools. Scotland has only primary schools with no infant/junior division. Children usually leave primary school and move on to secondary school at the age of 11 (or 12 in Scotland). In the few areas of England that have a three-tier system of schools, middle schools cater for children after they leave first schools for three to four years between the ages of 8 and 14, depending on the local authority. Secondary schools cater for children aged 11 to 16 and, if they have a sixth form, for those who choose to stay on to the age of 17 or 18. From the age of 16, students may move instead to further education colleges or work-based training. Most UK secondary schools are co-educational. The largest secondary schools have more than 1,500 pupils and around 60 per cent of secondary pupils in the UK are in schools that take more than 1,000 pupils. Most state-maintained secondary schools in England, Wales and Scotland are comprehensive schools, which admit pupils without reference to ability. In England there remain some areas with grammar schools, catering for pupils aged 11 to 18, which select pupils on the basis of high academic ability. Over half of state secondary schools in England (57 per cent in June 2013) are now academies: academies are funded directly by the state rather than being maintained by local authorities. Northern Ireland still has 68 grammar schools; the 11-plus has been officially discontinued but schools, or consortia of schools, use their own unregulated entry tests. More than 90 per cent of pupils in the UK attend publicly funded schools and receive free education. The rest attend privately funded ‘independent’ schools, which charge fees, or are educated at home. The bulk of the UK government’s expenditure on school education is through local authorities (Education and Library Boards (ELBs) in Northern Ireland), who pass on state funding to schools and other educational institutions.

SPECIAL EDUCATION Schools and local authorities in England and Wales, Education and Library Boards (ELBs) in Northern Ireland and education authorities in Scotland are required to identify and secure provision for children with special educational needs and to involve parents in decisions. The majority of children with special educational needs are educated in ordinary mainstream schools, sometimes with supplementary help from outside specialists. Parents of children with special educational needs (referred to as additional support needs in Scotland) have a right of appeal to independent tribunals if their wishes are not met. Special educational needs provision may be made in maintained special schools, special units attached to mainstream schools or in mainstream classes themselves, all funded by local authorities. There are also non-maintained special schools run by voluntary bodies, mainly charities, who may receive grants from central government for capital expenditure and equipment but whose other costs are met primarily from the fees charged to local authorities for pupils placed in the schools. Some independent schools also provide education wholly or mainly for children with special educational needs. ADDITIONAL SUPPORT NEEDS TRIBUNALS FOR SCOTLAND T 0845-120 2906 W www.asntscotland.gov.uk FIRST-TIER TRIBUNAL (SPECIAL EDUCATIONAL NEEDS AND DISABILITY) T 01325-392760 W www.justice.gov.uk/tribunals/send

330

Education

NATIONAL PARENT PARTNERSHIP NETWORK T 0207 843 6058 W www.parentpartnership.org.uk SPECIAL EDUCATIONAL NEEDS TRIBUNAL FOR WALES T 01597-829800 W sentw.gov.uk

HOME EDUCATION In England and Wales parents have the right to educate their children at home and do not have to be qualified teachers to do so. Home-educated children do not have to follow the National Curriculum or take national tests nor do they need a fixed timetable, formal lessons or to observe school hours, days or terms. However, by law parents must ensure that the home education provided is full-time and suitable for the child’s age, ability and aptitude and, if appropriate, for any special educational needs. Parents have no legal obligation to notify the local authority that a child is being educated at home, but if they take a child out of school, they must notify the school in writing and the school must report this to the local authority. Local authorities can make informal enquiries of parents to establish that a suitable education is being provided. For children in special schools, parents must seek the consent of the local authority before taking steps to educate them at home. In Northern Ireland, ELBs monitor the quality of home provision and provide general guidance on appropriate materials and exam types through regular home visits. The home schooling law in Scotland is similar to that of England. One difference, however, is that if parents wish to take a child out of school they must have permission from the local education authority. HOME EDUCATION ADVISORY SERVICE T 01707-371854 W www.heas.org.uk HOME EDUCATION IN NORTHERN IRELAND W www.hedni.org SCHOOLHOUSE HOME EDUCATION ASSOCIATION (SCOTLAND) T 01307-463120 W www.schoolhouse.org.uk

FURTHER EDUCATION In the UK, further education (FE) is generally understood as post-secondary education, ie any education undertaken after an individual leaves school that is below higher education level. FE therefore embraces a wide range of general and vocational study undertaken by people of all ages from 16 upwards, full-time or part-time, who may be self-funded, employer-funded or state-funded. FE in the UK is often undertaken at further education colleges, although some takes place on employers’ premises. Many of these colleges offer some courses at higher education level; some FE colleges teach certain subjects to 14- to 16-year-olds under collaborative arrangements with schools. Colleges’ income comes from public funding, student fees and work for and with employers.

HIGHER EDUCATION Higher education (HE) in the UK describes courses of study, provided in universities, specialist colleges of higher education and in some FE colleges, where the level of instruction is above that of A-level or equivalent exams. All UK universities and colleges that provide HE are autonomous bodies with their own internal systems of governance. They are not owned by the state. However, most receive a portion of their income from state funds distributed by the separate HE funding councils for England, Scotland and Wales, and the Department for Employment and Learning in Northern Ireland. The rest of their income comes from a number of sources including fees from home and overseas students, government funding for research, endowments and work with or for business.

EXPENDITURE UK-MANAGED EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION (Real terms adjusted to 2013-14 price levels) £bn 2004-5 79.7 2009-10 2005-6 83.9 2010-11 2006-7 85.3 2011-12 2007-8 89.7 2012-13 2008-9 92.0 2013-14 (est)

95.5 96.2 89.3 88.5 90.2

Source: Public Expenditure Statistical Analyses (PESA) 2014

SCHOOLS ENGLAND AND WALES In England and Wales, publicly funded schools are referred to as 'state schools’. The four main categories of state school - Community, Foundation, Voluntary-aided and Voluntarycontrolled - are maintained by local authorities, which have a duty to ensure there is a suitable place for every school-age child resident in their area. Each school has a governing body, made up of volunteers elected or appointed by parents, staff, the community and the local authority, which is responsible for strategic management, ensuring accountability, monitoring school performance, setting budgets and appointing the headteacher and senior staff The headteacher is responsible for the school’s day-to-day management and operations and for decisions requiring professional teaching expertise. In Community schools; which are non-denominational, local authorities are the employers of the staff own the land and buildings and set the admissions criteria. In Foundation schools, the governing body employs the staff and sets the admissions criteria. The land and buildings are usually owned by the governing body or a charitable foundation. A Foundation school may have a religious character, although most do not. A Trust school is a distinct type of foundation school that forms a charitable trust with an outside partner - for example, a business, a university, an educational charity or simply another school - that shares the school’s aspirations. The decision to become a Trust school is taken by the governing body while taking account of parents’ views. Community schools can take on Foundation status and set up a trust in a single process. Most Voluntary-aided schools are religious schools founded by Christian denominations or other faiths. As with Foundation schools, the governing body employs the staff and sets the admissions criteria, which may include priority for members of the faith or denomination. The school buildings and land are normally owned and provided by a charitable foundation, often a religious organisation, which appoints a majority of the school’s governors and makes a small contribution to major building costs. Voluntary-controlled schools are similar to Voluntary-aided schools in that they often have a particular religious ethos, commonly Church of England, and the school land and buildings are normally owned by a charity. However, as with Community schools, the local authority employs the school’s staff sets the admissions criteria and bears all the costs. Among the local authority-maintained schools are some with particular characteristics: • Community and Foundation Special schools cater for children with specific special educational needs, which may include physical disabilities or learning difficulties • Grammar schools are secondary schools catering for pupils aged 11 to 18 that select all of their pupils based on academic ability. In England there are 164 grammar schools, concentrated in certain local authority areas. Wales has none • Maintained boarding schools are state-funded and offer free tuition but charge fees for board and lodging

Schools In Wales, Welsh-medium primary and secondary schools were first established in the 1950s and 1960s, originally in response to the wishes of Welsh-speaking parents who wanted their children to be educated through the medium of the Welsh language. Now, many children who are not from Welsh-speaking homes also attend Welsh-medium and bilingual schools throughout Wales. There are 452 Welsh-medium primary schools, where the main or sole medium of instruction is in the Welsh language, two Welsh-medium middle schools and 53 Welsh-medium secondary schools, where more than half of foundation subjects (other than English and Welsh) and religious education are taught wholly or partly in Welsh. England now has increasing numbers of Academies. Those set-up before the Academies Act 2010 were sponsored by business, faith or voluntary groups who contributed to funding their land and buildings, while the government covered the running costs at a level comparable to other local schools. The Academies Act 2010 streamlined the process of becoming an academy, enabled high-performing schools to convert without a sponsor and allowed primary and special schools to become academies. All academies now receive funding from central government at the level they would have received if still maintained by their local authority, with extra funding only to cover those services the local authority no longer provides. Academies have greater freedoms over how they use their budgets, set staff pay and conditions and deliver the curriculum. As at June 2014 there were 3,923 academies, of which 1,761 were primaries.

SCOTLAND Most schools in Scotland, known as ‘publicly funded’ schools, are state-funded and charge no fees. Funding is met from resources raised by the Scottish local authorities and from an annual grant from the Scottish government. Scotland does not have school governing bodies like the rest of the UK: local authorities retain greater responsibility for the management and performance of publicly funded schools. Headteachers manage at least 80 per cent of a school’s budget, covering staffing, furnishings, repairs, supplies, services and energy costs. Spending on new buildings, modernisation projects and equipment is financed by the local authority within the limits set by the Scottish government. Scotland has 370 state-funded faith schools, the majority of which are Catholic. It has no grammar schools. Integrated community schools form part of the Scottish government’s strategy to promote social inclusion and to raise educational standards. They encourage closer and better joint working among education, health and social work agencies and professionals, greater pupil and parental involvement in schools, and improved support and service provision for vulnerable children and young people. Scotland has a number of grant-aided schools that are independent of local authorities but supported financially by the Scottish government. These schools are managed by boards and most of them provide education for children and young people with special educational needs.

331

parents, members of the ELB and transferor representatives (mainly from the Protestant churches). Catholic maintained schools (nursery, primary, special and secondary) are under the management of boards of governors consisting of teachers, parents and members nominated by the employing authority, the Council for Catholic Maintained Schools (CCMS). Other maintained schools (primary, special and secondary) are, in the main, Irish-medium schools that provide education in an Irish-speaking environment. The Department of Education has a duty to encourage and facilitate the development of Irish-medium education. Northern Ireland has 29 standalone Irish-medium schools, most of them primary schools, and ten Irish-medium units attached to English-medium host schools. Voluntary schools are mainly grammar schools, which select most pupils according to academic ability. They are managed by boards of governors consisting of teachers, parents and, in most cases, representatives from the Department of Education and the ELB. Integrated schools (primary and secondary) educate pupils from both the Protestant and Catholic communities as well as those of other faiths and no faith; each school is managed by a board of governors. There are at present 62 integrated schools maintained by the state, 24 of which are controlled schools. From 2013 all pupils are guaranteed access to a much wider range of courses, with a minimum of 24 courses at Key Stage 4, and 27 at post-16. At least one-third of the courses on offer will be academic and another third will be vocational. Schools are working with other schools, FE colleges and other providers to offer the wider range of courses.

INDEPENDENT SCHOOLS Around 6 per cent of UK schoolchildren are educated by privately funded ‘independent’ schools that charge fees and set their own admissions policies. Independent schools are required to meet certain minimum standards but need not teach the National Curriculum. See also Independent Schools.

UK SCHOOLS BY CATEGORY (2012-13) Maintained nursery schools ‘Maintained primary and secondary schools Community Voluntary-aided Voluntary-controlled Foundation Pupil Referral Units Maintained Special schools f Non-maintained Special schools

England 417 17,418

Wales 20 1,594

10,143 3,901 2,464 910 400 961 71 2,647 2,413 24,327

42

NORTHERN IRELAND

■(•Academies 68 Independent schools 1,724 Total * Includes four middle schools in Wales f Includes City Technology Colleges and free schools; excludes voluntary and private pre-school education centres J: Figure includes two hospital schools Source: DfE; Welsh government

Most schools in Northern Ireland are maintained by the state and generally charge no fees, though fees may be charged in preparatory departments of some grammar schools. There are different types of state-funded schools, each under the control of management committees, which also employ the

Scotland Publicly funded schools Primary Secondary

teachers. Controlled schools (nursery, primary, special, secondary and grammar schools) are managed by Northern Ireland’s five ELBs through boards of governors consisting of teachers,

Special Independent schools Total Source. Scottish government

2,569 2,056 364 149 102 2,671

332

Education

Northern Ireland State-maintained nursery schools State-maintained primary and secondary schools Controlled Voluntary Catholic maintained Other maintained Integrated Special schools Independent schools Total

96 1,035 440 51 452 30 62 40 15 1,186

Source: DENI

INSPECTION ENGLAND The Office for Standards in Education, Children's Services and Skills (Ofsted) is the main body responsible for inspecting education in English schools. As well as inspecting all publicly funded and some independent schools, Ofsted inspects a range of other services in England, including childcare, children's homes, pupil referral units, local authority children’s services, further education, initial teacher training and publicly funded adult skills training. Ofsted is an independent, non-ministerial government department that reports directly to parliament, headed by Her Majesty’s Chief Inspector (HMCI). Ofsted is required to promote improvement in the public services that it inspects; ensure that these services focus on the interests of their users — children, parents, learners and employers; and see that these services are efficient, effective and promote value for money. The inspection regime changed in 2012 to focus on four areas: achievement, teaching, leadership and behaviour. Ofsted publishes the findings of its inspection reports, its recommendations and statistical information on its website. OFFICE FOR STANDARDS IN EDUCATION, CHILDREN’S SERVICES AND SKILLS T 0300-123 1231 W www.ofsted.gov.uk

WALES Estyn is the office of Her Majesty’s Inspectorate for Education and Training in Wales. It is independent of, but funded by, the Welsh government and is led by Her Majesty’s Chief Inspector of Education and Training in Wales. Estyn’s role is to inspect quality and standards in education and training in Wales, including in primary, secondary, special and independent schools, and pupil referral units, publicly funded nursery schools and settings, further education, adult community-based and work-based learning, local authorities and teacher education and training. Estyn also provides advice on quality and standards in education and training to the Welsh government and others and its remit includes making public good practice based on inspection evidence. Estyn publishes the findings of its inspection reports, its recommendations and statistical information on its website. HER MAJESTY’S INSPECTORATE FOR EDUCATION AND TRAINING IN WALES T 029-2044 6446 W www.estyn.gov.uk

SCOTLAND HM Inspectorate of Education (HMIE) merged with Learning and Teaching Scotland in July 2011 to become Education Scotland, an executive agency of the Scottish government. Education Scotland operates independently and impartially while being directly accountable to Scottish ministers for the standards of its work. The agency’s core business is inspection and review. It is responsible for delivering measurable year-on-year improvements, with

maximum efficiency, by promoting excellence, building on strengths, and identifying and addressing underperformance. Inspection reports and reviews, recommendations, examples of good practice and statistical information are published on Education Scotland’s website. EDUCATION SCOTLAND T 0141 282 5000 W www.educationscotland.gov.uk

NORTHERN IRELAND The Education and Training Inspectorate (ETINI) provides inspection services for the Department of Education and Employment and Learning Northern Ireland. ETINI carries out inspections of all schools, pre-school services, special education, further education colleges, initial teacher training, training organisations, and curriculum advisory and support services. Since September 2013 regional colleges of further education have received four weeks’ notification of inspection, while all other organisations have received two weeks’ notification of inspection. The inspectorate’s role is to improve services and it provides evidence-based advice to ministers in order to assist in the formulation of policies. It publishes the findings of its inspection reports, its recommendations and statistical information on its website. EDUCATION AND TRAINING INSPECTORATE T 028-9127 9726 W www.etini.gov.uk

THE NATIONAL CURRICULUM ENGLAND The National Curriculum, first introduced in 1988, is mandatory in all state schools for children from age 5 onwards. Until age 5, or the end of Reception Year in primary school, children are in the Early Years Foundation Stage (EYFS), which has its own learning and development requirements for children in nursery and primary schools. Changes to the EYFS came into effect in September 2012 and a further revised EYFS came into force on 1 September 2014. These included simplifying the statutory assessment of children's development at age five; reducing the number of early learning goals from 69 to 17; focusing on seven areas of learning and development (prime areas: communication and language, physical development and personal, social and emotional development; and specific areas: literacy, mathematics, understanding the world, and expressive arts and design) and, for parents, a new progress check at age two on their child’s development. Following the EYFS, the National Curriculum is organised into ‘Key Stages’, and sets out the core subjects that must be taught and the standards or attainment targets for each subject at each Key Stage. • Key Stage 1 covers Years 1 and 2 of primary school, for children aged 5-7 • Key Stage 2 covers Years 3 to 6 of primary school, for children aged 7-11 • Key Stage 3 covers Years 7 to 9 of secondary school, for children aged 11-14 • Key Stage 4 covers Years 10 and 11 of secondary school, for children aged 14—16 Within the framework of the National Curriculum, schools may plan and organise teaching and learning in the way that best meets the needs of their pupils, but maintained schools are expected to follow the programmes of study associated with particular subjects. The programmes of study describe the subject knowledge, skills and understanding that pupils are expected to have developed by the end of each Key Stage.

The National Curriculum The new National Curriculum for England is to be taught in all maintained primary and secondary schools from September 2014. However, in the academic year 2014-15, pupils in Years 2 and 6 will be taught the current programmes of study in English, mathematics and science and sit the current Key Stage 1 and 2 tests respectively. New tests will be available from 2016. Similarly, pupils in Years 10 and 11 will be taught the current programmes of study in English, mathematics and science because reformed GCSEs in these subjects will not be available for teaching until September 2015.

333

Each year the DfE publishes on its website achievement and attainment tables, showing performance measures for every school and local authority. The tables for primary schools are based mainly on the results of the tests taken by children at the end of Key Stage 2 when they are usually aged 11; since 2010 the tables also include teacher assessment results. The tables for secondary schools and for attainment post-16 rely mainly on the results of national examinations. All tables include indicators of the progress that pupils have made since their last assessment. DEPARTMENT FOR EDUCATION T 0370-000 2288 W www.education.gov.uk

KEY STAGES 1 AND 2 COMPULSORY SUBJECTS English Design and technology Geography Mathematics Science History Art and design Music Computing Physical education Foreign languages will be compulsory in Key Stage 2, but not Key Stage 1: schools can choose from French, German, Italian, Mandarin, Spanish, Latin or Ancient Greek. In Key Stage 3, compulsory subjects include those listed above for Key Stage 2 (though the language taught should be a modern foreign language) plus citizenship. Pupils in Key Stage 4 study a mix of compulsory and optional subjects in preparation for national examinations such as GCSEs. Pupils at this key stage also have to undertake careers education and work-related learning. In addition, schools must offer at least one subject from each of four ‘entitlement’ areas: arts (art and design, music, dance, drama and media arts); design and technology; humanities (history and geography); and modern foreign languages. To meet the entitlement requirements, schools must ensure that courses in these areas lead to approved qualifications, and allow pupils to take courses in all four areas if they wish to do so. KEY STAGE 4 COMPULSORY SUBJECTS English Citizenship Mathematics Science

Computing Physical education

Schools must teach religious education (RE) at all key stages, although parents have the right to withdraw children for all or part of the RE curriculum. Secondary schools must provide sex and relationship education. Statutory assessment must be undertaken for all pupils in publicly funded schools in the relevant years. It first takes place towards the end of the Early Years Foundation Stage, when children’s level of development is compared to and recorded against a Foundation Stage Profile (this will no longer be a statutory requirement from September 2016 see Recent Developments). Pupils receive a phonics screening check at the end of the first year in Key Stage 1, repeated the following year if necessary. Teacher assessments in English, mathematics and science take place at the end of Key Stage 1 (Year 2) and Key Stage 2 (Year 6); at the end of Key Stage 3 (Year 9) teachers assess progress in all subjects being studied. National tests in English and mathematics take place in Year 6. At Key Stage 4, national examinations are the main form of assessment. The assessment process for English at the end of Key Stage 2 now involves three elements. Reading comprehension is assessed by an external national test. Written comprehension is subject only to teacher assessment. Grammar, punctuation and spelling are assessed by a new external test introduced in May 2013.

WALES Wales is reviewing its National Curriculum and assessment from Foundation Phase to Key Stage 4 (see Recent Developments). It originally introduced a Foundation Phase curriculum for 3- to 7-year-olds from September 2008. The emphasis is on learning-by-doing and children’s skills and knowledge are planned across seven areas of learning. They are: • Personal and social development, well-being and cultural diversity • Language, literacy and communication skills • Mathematical development • Welsh language development • Knowledge and understanding of the world • Physical development • Creative development Full details of the Foundation Phase can be found in Framework for Children’s Learning for 3- to 7-year-olds in Wales, available on the Welsh government website (see below). The National Curriculum exists for 7- to 16-year-olds. Originally it was broadly similar to that of England, with distinctive characteristics for Wales reflected in the programmes of study. From September 2008 a revised school curriculum was implemented, consisting of the National Curriculum subjects together with non-statutory frameworks for personal and social education, the world of work, religious education and skills. The National Curriculum in Wales includes the following subjects: • Key Stage 2 - English, Welsh, mathematics, science, design and technology, ICT, history, geography, art and design, music, and physical education • Key Stage 3 - as Key Stage 2, plus a modern foreign language • Key Stage 4 - English, Welsh, mathematics, science and physical education Welsh is compulsory for pupils at all key stages, either as a first or as a second language. In 2010, 16.5 per cent of pupils were taught Welsh as a first language. In April 2012, the Minister for Education and Skills approved the implementation of an action plan to raise standards and attainment in Welsh second language education. A comprehensive review of the strategy is due in 2015. Statutory testing at the end of Key Stage 2 was removed for pupils in Wales from 2004-5. Only statutory teacher assessment remains. It is also done at the end of Key Stage 1 (in future, the Foundation Phase) and Key Stage 3, and is being strengthened by moderation and accreditation arrangements. The new National Literacy and Numeracy Framework (LNF), outlining the skills 5- to 15-year-olds are expected to acquire, became statutory from September 2013. For literacy, this means children should become accomplished in reading for information, writing for information and expressing themselves fluently and grammatically in speech.

334

Education

In numeracy, children are expected to develop numerical reasoning and use number skills, measuring skills and data skills. New national reading and numeracy tests for pupils in Years 2 to 9 took place for the first time in Wales in May 2013. The tests are designed to give teachers a clearer insight into a learner’s development and progress, to allow them to intervene at an earlier stage if learners are falling behind. The reading test includes a statutory ‘core’ test, and a set of optional test materials to help teachers to investigate learners’ strengths and development needs in more depth. The numeracy test is split into two papers: numerical procedures and numerical reasoning. The procedural paper consists of a set of questions designed to assess the basic, essential numeracy skills such as addition, multiplication and division. The numerical reasoning paper was introduced in May 2014. It will assess learners’ ability to find the most effective ways to solve everyday numeracy problems. Learners in Welsh medium schools will take a reading test in Welsh only in Years 2 and 3, but in both English and Welsh from Year 4 onwards. Schools will have the option to use both tests in Year 3. Learners will take the numeracy test in either English or Welsh. THE WELSH GOVERNMENT - EDUCATION AND SKILLS W www.wales.gov.uk/topics/educationandskills/schoolshome/ curriculuminwales/arevisedcurriculumforwales W www.learning.wales.gov.uk

SCOTLAND The curriculum in Scotland is not prescribed by statute but is the responsibility of education authorities and individual schools. However, schools and authorities are expected to follow the Scottish government’s guidance on management and delivery of the curriculum. Advice and guidance are provided by the Scottish government primarily through Education Scotland. Scotland is now implementing Curriculum for Excellence, which aims to provide more autonomy for teachers, greater choice and opportunity for pupils and a single coherent curriculum for all children and young people aged 3 to 18. The purpose of Curriculum for Excellence is encapsulated in ‘the four capacities’: to enable each child or young person to be a successful learner, a confident individual, a responsible citizen and an effective contributor. It focuses on providing a broad curriculum that develops skills for learning, skills for life and skills for work, with a sustained focus on literacy and numeracy. The period of education from pre-school through to the end of secondary stage 3, when pupils reach age 14, has the particular purpose of providing each young person in Scotland with this broad general education. Curriculum for Excellence sets out ‘experiences and outcomes’, which describe broad areas of learning and what is to be achieved within them. They are: • Expressive arts (including art and design, dance, drama, music) • Health and wellbeing (including physical education, food and health, relationships and sexual health and mental, physical and social wellbeing) • Languages • Mathematics • Religious and moral education • Sciences • Social studies (including history, geography, society and economy) • Technologies (including business, computing, food and textiles, craft, design, engineering and graphics)

The experiences and outcomes are written at five levels with progression to examinations and qualifications during the senior phase, which covers secondary stages 4 to 6 when students are generally aged 14 to 17. The framework is designed to be flexible so that pupils can progress at their own pace. Level Early First Second Third and Fourth

Senior phase

Stage The pre-school years and primary 1 (ages 3-5), or later for some To the end of primary 4 (age 8), but earlier or later for some To the end of primary 7 (age 11), but earlier or later for some Secondary I to secondary 3 (ages 12-14), but earlier for some. The fourth level experiences and outcomes are intended to provide possibilities for choice and young people’s programmes will not include all of the fourth level outcomes Secondary 4 to secondary 6 (ages 15-18), and college or other means of study

Under the new curriculum, assessment of students’ progress and achievements from ages 3 to 15 is carried out by teachers who are required to base their assessment judgments on a range of evidence rather than single assessment instruments such as tests. Teachers have access to an online National Assessment Resource (NAR), which provides a range of assessment material and national exemplars across the curriculum areas. In the senior phase, young people aged 16 to 18, including those studying outside school, build up a portfolio of national qualifications, awarded by the Scottish Qualifications Authority (SQA). Provision is made for teaching in Gaelic in many parts of Scotland and the number of pupils, from nursery to secondary, in Gaelic-medium education is growing. EDUCATION SCOTLAND T 0141-282 5000 W www.educationscotland.gov.uk SCOTTISH QUALIFICATIONS AUTHORITY T 0845-279 1000 W www.sqa.org.uk

NORTHERN IRELAND In September 2009 Northern Ireland put in place across Years 1 to 12 a revised statutory curriculum placing greater emphasis on developing skills and preparing young people for life and work. This curriculum includes a new Foundation Stage to cover Years 1 and 2 of primary school, so as to allow a more appropriate learning style for the youngest pupils and to ease the transition from pre-school. Key Stage 1 covers primary Years 3 and 4, until children are 8, and Key Stage 2 covers primary Years 5, 6 and 7, until children are 11. Post-primary, Key Stage 3 covers Years 8, 9 and 10 and Key Stage 4 Years 11 and 12. The current primary curriculum is made up of the following areas of learning: • Language and literacy • Mathematics and numeracy • The arts • The world around us • Physical education • Religeous education The current post-primary curriculum includes a new area of learning for life and work, made up of employability, personal development, local and global citizenship and home economics (at Key Stage 3). In addition, it is made up of RE and the following areas of learning:

Qualifications • English • Mathematics • Modern languages • The arts • Environment and society • Physical education • Science and technology At Key Stage 4, there are nine areas of learning of which the statutory requirements have been significantly reduced to learning for life and work, physical education and RE. The aim is to provide greater choice and flexibility for pupils and allow them access to a wider range of academic and vocational courses provided under the revised curriculum’s ‘Entitlement Framework' (EF). Since September 2013, schools have been required to provide pupils with access to at least 18 courses at Key Stage 4 and 21 courses at post-16. This will increase to 24 and 27 courses respectively by September 2015. At least one third of the courses must be ‘general’ with one third ‘applied’. The remaining third is at the discretion of each school. Individual pupils decide on the number and mix of courses they wish to follow. RE is a compulsory part of the Northern Ireland curriculum, although parents have the right to withdraw their children from part or all of RE or collective worship. Schools have to provide RE in accordance with a core syllabus drawn up by the province’s four main churches (Church of Ireland, Presbyterian, Methodist and Roman Catholic) and specified by the Department of Education. Revised assessment and reporting arrangements were introduced when the curriculum was revised. The focus from Foundation to Key Stage 3 is on ‘Assessment for Learning’. This programme includes classroom-based teacher assess¬ ment, computer-based assessment of literacy and numeracy and pupils deciding on their strengths and weaknesses and how they might progress to achieve their potential. Assessment information is given to parents in an annual report. Pupils at Key Stage 4 and beyond continue to be assessed through public examinations. The Council for the Curriculum, Examinations and Assessment (CCEA), a non-departmental public body reporting to the Department of Education in Northern Ireland, is unique in the UK in combining the functions of a curriculum advisory body, an awarding body and a qualifications regulatory body. It advises the government on what should be taught in Northern Ireland’s schools and colleges, ensures that the qualifications and examinations offered by awarding bodies in Northern Ireland are of an appropriate quality and standard and, as the leading awarding body itself, offers a range of qualifications including GCSEs, A-levels and AS-levels. The CCEA hosts a dedicated curriculum website covering all aspects of the revised curriculum, assessment and reporting. COUNCIL FOR THE CURRICULUM, EXAMINATIONS AND ASSESSMENT T 028-9026 1200 Wwww.ccea.org.uk NORTHERN IRELAND CURRICULUM T 028-9028 1200 W www.nicurriculum.org.uk

QUALIFICATIONS_ ENGLAND, WALES AND NORTHERN IRELAND There is a very wide range of public examinations and qualifications available, accredited by the Office of Qualifications and Examinations Regulation (OFQUAL) in England, the Department for Education and Skills (DfES) in Wales, and the Council for the Curriculum, Examinations and Assessment (CCEA) in Northern Ireland. Up-to-date

335

information on all accredited qualifications and awarding bodies is available online at the Register of Regulated Qualifications website. Four main qualification frameworks group all accredited qualifications into levels (from entry level to level 8). All the qualifications within a level place similar demands on individuals as learners. Entry level, for example, covers basic knowledge and skills in English, maths and ICT not geared towards specific occupations, while level 3 includes qualifications such as A-levels which are appropriate for those wishing to go to university, and level 7 covers Master’s degrees and vocational qualifications appropriate for senior professionals and managers. Young people aged 14 to 19 in schools or (post-16) colleges or apprenticeships may gain academic qualifications such as GCSEs, AS-levels and A-levels; qualifications linked to particular career fields, like diplomas, vocational qualifications such as BTECs and NVQs; and functional key or basic skills qualifications. The frameworks in England, Wales and Northern Ireland are: • National Qualifications Framework (NQF) • Qualifications and Credit Framework (QCF) in England and Northern Ireland • Credit and Qualifications Framework for Wales (CQFW) • Framework for Higher Education Qualifications (FHEQJ NQF AND QCF QUALIFICATIONS Courses in these frameworks range from entry level up to level 8. QCF courses are vocational and use a credit system so that learners can study units at their own pace and build these up into qualifications over time. NQF and QCF qualifications include: English for Speakers of Other Languages (ESOL); Skills for Life; GCSEs and A-levels, International Baccalaureate; BTEC courses; Foundation Learning; National Vocational Qualifications (NVQs); Cambridge Nationals; Higher National Certificates (HNC); and Higher National Diplomas (HND). FRAMEWORK FOR HIGHER EDUCATION QUALIFICATIONS (FHEQJ This framework starts at level 4 and goes up to level 8 and includes the following qualifications: Certificate of Higher Education; Diploma of Higher Education; Bachelor’s degrees; Master’s degrees; and Doctoral degrees. COUNCIL FOR THE CURRICULUM, EXAMINATIONS AND ASSESSMENT (NORTHERN IRELAND) T 028-9026 1200 W www.ccea.org.uk DEPARTMENT FOR EDUCATION AND SKILLS (DfES) T 0300-0603300; 0845-010 3300 W http://wales.gov.uk/topics/educationandskills REGISTER OF REGULATED QUALIFICATIONS T 0300-303 3346 W http://register.ofqual.gov.uk OFFICE OF QUALIFICATIONS AND EXAMINATIONS REGULATION (OFQUAL) T 0300-303 3344 W www.ofqual.gov.uk GCSE The vast majority of pupils in their last year of compulsory schooling in England, Wales and Northern Ireland take at least one General Certificate of Secondary Education (GCSE) exam, though GCSEs may be taken at any age. GCSEs assess the performance of pupils on a subject-specific basis and are mostly taken after a two-year course. They are available in more than 50 subjects, most of them academic subjects, though some, known as vocational or applied GCSEs, involve the study of a particular area of employment and the develop¬ ment of work-related skills. Some subjects are also offered as short-course qualifications, equivalent to half a standard GCSE, or as double awards, equivalent to two GCSEs.

336

Education

GCSEs have traditionally been assessed by exams at the end of the course and by coursework completed by students during the course. GCSE certificates are awarded on an eight-point scale from A* to G. In most subjects two different papers, foundation and higher, are provided for different ranges of ability, with grades A*-D available to students taking the higher paper and grades C-G available from the foundation paper. Major changes to GCSEs are planned in England. From 2015, GCSEs will no longer involve modules and coursework, just exams at the end of the two-year course. The pass mark will be higher and the qualifications will be graded 9 to 1, rather than A* to G. There will no longer be controlled assessments (coursework done under exam conditions) and final exams will be essay-based. Changes will initially be for nine core GCSE subjects. Revised GCSEs in English language, English literature and mathematics will be taught from September 2015. Revised GCSEs in chemistry, biology, physics, science (double award), geography, history and modern foreign languages will be taught in schools from September 2016. Revised GCSEs in art and design, computer science, citizenship, dance, design and technology, drama, music, physical education and religious studies will also be ready for teaching from September 2016. The remaining subjects will either be reformed for teaching from 2017 or withdrawn. W www.gov.uk/government/collections/gcse-subject-content

All GCSE specifications, assessments and grading procedures are monitored by OFQUAL, DfES and the CCEA. Since September 2010 the government has allowed state schools to offer pupils International GCSE (iGCSE) exams in key subjects including English, mathematics, science and ICT. The iGCSEs do not include coursework and some experts consider them more rigorous than traditional GCSEs. GCE A-LEVEL AND AS-LEVEL GCE (General Certificate of Education) Advanced levels (A-levels) are the qualifications used by most young people in England, Wales and Northern Ireland to gain entry to university. A-levels are subject-based qualifications. They are mostly taken by UK students aged 16 to 19 over a two-year course in school sixth forms or at college, but can be taken at any age. They are available in more than 45, mostly academic, subjects, though there are some A-levels in vocational areas, often termed ‘applied A-levels’. An A-level qualification consists of advanced subsidiary (AS) and A2 units. The AS is a standalone qualification and is worth half a full A-level qualification. It normally consists of two units, assessed at the standard expected for a learner half way through an A-level course, that together contribute 50 per cent towards the full A-level. The A2 is the second half of a full A-level qualification. It normally consists of two units, assessed at the standard expected for a learner at the end of a full A-level course, that together are worth 50 per cent of the full A-level qualification. Most units are assessed by examination. Each unit is graded A-E. Revised A-level specifications were introduced in September 2008, with a new A* grade awarded from 2010 to reward exceptional candidates. An extended project was introduced in September 2008 as a separate qualification. It is a single piece of work on a topic of the student’s own choosing that requires a high degree of planning, preparation, research and autonomous working. Awards are graded A-E and the extended project is accredited as half an A-level. Since September 2013, students in England in their first

or second year of A-level studies can no longer sit A-level exams in January. A-levels will still be examined unit by unit, but all exams will be taken in the summer. OFQUAL is working on reforming the way A-levels are assessed so that all assessment takes place at the end of the two-year course. The AS will become a standalone qualification rather than ontributing to a full A-level qualification. Revised content for A and AS levels in English language, English literature, English literature and language, science (biology, chemistry, physics and psychology), art and design, business, computer science, economics, history and sociology was published in April 2014, for first teaching from September 2015. Revised content for A-level mathematics, further mathematics, geography and languages is expected in time for first teaching from September 2016. W www.gov.uk/government/collections/gce-as-and-a-levelsubject-content

INTERNATIONAL BACCALAUREATE The International Baccalaureate (IB) offers four educational programmes for students aged 3 to 19: IB primary years pro¬ gramme, IB middle years programme, IB diploma programme, IB career-related certificate. Some 155 'IB World Schools’ in the UK offer at least one IB programme. The IB diploma programme for students aged 16 to 19 is based around detailed academic study of a wide range of subjects, including languages, the arts, science, maths, history and geography, this leads to a single qualification recognised by UK universities. The IB diploma is made up of a compulsory ’core’ plus six separate subjects where individuals have some choice over what they study. The compulsory core contains three elements: theory of knowledge; creativity, action and service; and a 4,000-word extended essay. The diploma normally takes two years to complete and most of the assessment is done through externally marked examinations. Candidates are awarded points for each part of the programme, up to a maximum of 45. A candidate must score 24 points or more to achieve a full diploma. Successfully completing the diploma earns points on the 'UCAS tariff, the UK system for allocating points to qualifications used for entry to higher education. An IB diploma total of 24 points is worth 260 UCAS points - the same as a B and two C grades at A-level. The maximum of 45 points earns 720 UCAS points - equivalent to six A-levels at grade A.

WELSH BACCALAUREATE The Welsh Baccalaureate Qualification (WBQJ, available for 14- to 19-year-olds in Wales, combines a compulsory core, which incorporates personal development skills, with options from existing academic and vocational qualifications, such as A-levels, GCSEs and NVQs, to make one broader award. The WBQ_ can be studied in English or Welsh, or a combination of the two. Candidates who meet the requirements of the compulsory core and options relevant to each level of the qualification are awarded the Welsh Baccalaureate Foundation, Intermediate or Advanced Diploma as appropriate. WJEC (Welsh Joint Education Committee), which administers the WBQ^ has also developed two new WBQs at level 1 and level 2 suitable for delivery over one year and with a particular focus on employability. These are currently only available as a pilot in some colleges or work-based learning providers.

Qualifications BTECS, OCR NATIONALS AND OTHER VOCATIONAL QUALIFICATIONS Vocational qualifications can range from general qualifications where a person learns skills relevant to a variety of jobs, to specialist qualifications designed for a particular sector. They are available from several awarding bodies, such as City & Guilds, Edexcel and OCR, and can be taken at many different levels. BTEC qualifications and OCR Nationals are particular types of work-related qualifications, available in a wide range of subjects, including: art and design, business, health and social care, information technology, media, public services, science and sport. The qualifications offer a mix of theory and practice, can include work experience and can take the form of (or be part of) a technical certificate, one of the key components of an Apprenticeship. They can be studied full-time at college or school, or part-time at college. BTEC qualifications are available at various levels on the National Qualifications Framework (NQF), including Higher National Certificates and Diplomas (HNCs and HNDs), at higher education level; OCR Nationals are achieved at levels 1 to 3. Learners complete a range of assignments, case studies and practical activities, as well as a portfolio of evidence that shows what work has been completed. Assessment is usually done by the teacher or trainer, sometimes externally. BTEC and OCR Nationals are graded as pass, merit or distinction. BTEC and OCR Nationals at level 3 can qualify the learner for university entry. All vocational and work-related qualifications fit into the Qualifications and Credit Framework (QCF). QCF qualifications are made up of units that can be studied at each individual’s own pace and built up to full qualifications over time. Every qualification and unit on the QCF has a credit value, showing how long it takes to complete. One credit is equivalent to ten hours. When an individual takes QCF units or qualifications, their learning is ‘banked’ and stored on their personal learner record, showing what they have completed and how they can progress further. There are thousands of vocational qualifications on the QCF, available in a broad range of subjects from a wide range of learning providers and some employers. Available in England, Northern Ireland and Wales, they are also recognised in Scotland. NVQS A National Vocational Qualification (NVQJ is a ‘competence-based’ qualification that is recognised by employers. Individuals learn practical, work-related tasks designed to help them develop the skills and knowledge to do a particular job effectively. NVQs can be taken in school, at college or by people already in work. There are more than 1,300 different NVQs available from the vast majority of business sectors. NVQs exist at levels 1 to 5 on the NQF and as new vocational qualifications on the QCF, though some will continue to be called NVQs. An NVQ_qualification at level 2 or 3 can also be taken as part of an apprenticeship. FUNCTIONAL SKILLS Functional skills are a new set of qualifications launched across England during 2010, available for all learners aged 14 and above. They test the practical skills in English, mathematics and ICT that allow people to work confidently, effectively and independently in life. These skills are an integral part of the secondary school curriculum and of other qualifications and apprenticeships. Stand-alone functional skills qualifications are also available. These skills are assessed mainly by a set of practical tasks completed within a given time limit, though new ways of assessment such as electronic and online methods are being considered. Functional skills

337

replace previous skills for life qualifications and the three main key skills qualifications in England. In Wales these new qualifications are known as 'essential skills’. They are currently under review by OFQUAL. APPRENTICESHIPS An apprenticeship combines on-the-job training with nationally recognised qualifications, allowing individuals to gain skills and qualifications while working and earning a wage. More than 200 different types of apprenticeships are available, offering over 1,200 job roles; they take between one and four years to complete. There are three levels available: • Intermediate Level Apprenticeships - at level 2 on the National Qualifications Framework (NQF), they are equivalent to five good GCSE passes • Advanced Level Apprenticeships - at level 3 on the NQF, they are equivalent to two A-level passes • Higher Apprenticeships — lead to qualifications at NVQ_ Level 4 or, in some cases, a foundation degree In England, the National Apprenticeship Service (NAS), launched in 2009, has responsibility for the delivery of apprenticeships including the provision of an online vacancy matching system. In 2012-13, some 510,000 young people started apprenticeships in England. The Welsh government and the Department for Employment and Learning (DEL) are responsible for the apprenticeship programmes in Wales and Northern Ireland respectively. NATIONAL APPRENTICESHIP SERVICE (NAS) T 02476-826482 Wwww.apprenticeships.org.uk

SCOTLAND Scotland has its own system of public examinations and qualifications. The Scottish Qualifications Authority (SQA) is Scotland’s national body for qualifications, responsible for developing, accrediting, assessing and certificating all Scottish qualifications apart from university degrees and some professional body qualifications. There are qualifications at all levels of attainment. Almost all school candidates gain SQA qualifications in the fourth year of secondary school and most obtain further qualifications in the fifth or sixth year or in further education colleges. Increasingly, people also take them in the workplace. SQA, with partners such as Universities Scotland, has introduced the Scottish Credit and Qualifications Framework (SCQF) as a way of comparing and understanding Scottish qualifications. It includes qualifications across academic and vocational sectors and compares them by giving a level and credit points. There are 12 levels in the SCQF, level 1 being the least difficult and level 12 the most difficult. The number of SCQF credit points shows how much learning has to be done to achieve the qualification. For instance, one SCQF credit point equals about 10 hours of learning including assessment. • Standard Grades which are taken over the third and fourth years at secondary school. Students often choose to study seven or eight subjects, of which Mathematics and English are compulsory. There are three levels of study at Standard Grade: Foundation, General and Credit. Students usually sit exams at two levels - either Foundation/General or General/Credit - to ensure they have the best chance of achieving as high a grade as possible. • National Units are the building blocks of National Courses, but they are also recognised qualifications in their own right and are designed to take approximately 40 hours of teaching time to complete.

338

Education

• National Courses usually comprise three National Units and an externally marked assessment. National Courses are available at a number of levels including Access i, Access 2, Access 3, Intermediate 1, Intermediate 2, Higher and Advanced Higher. • Skills for Work courses encourage school pupils to become familiar with the world of work. They involve a strong element of learning through involvement in practical and vocational activities and develop knowledge, skills and experience that are related to employment. They are available at a number of levels and are frequently delivered in partnership between schools and colleges. • Wider Achievement qualifications provide young people with the opportunity to have learning and skills formally recognised, whether developed in or outside the classroom. Available at a number of levels in subjects including Employability, Leadership and Enterprise, these qualifications help schools deliver skills for learning, life and work. • Scottish Baccalaureates consist of a coherent group of Higher and Advanced Higher qualifications and, uniquely, an interdisciplinary project of candidates’ own choosing which is marked at Advanced Higher level in one of four broad topics — languages, science, expressive arts or social studies. Aimed at high-achieving candidates in their sixth year, the Scottish Baccalaureate is designed to encourage personalised, in-depth study and interdisciplinary learning in the later stages of secondary school. As part of the Curriculum for Excellence programme (see above) SQA has developed new National qualifications that became available in schools from August 2013, replacing Standard Grade, Intermediate and Access qualifications at all levels. New Higher qualifications became available from August 2014 and Advanced Higher qualifications will be available from August 2015 respectively: SCQF Level 1 and 2 3 4

New national qualifications National 1 and 2 National 3

Replaces

Access 1 and Access 2 Access 3 Standard Grade (Foundation Level) National 4 Standard Grade (General Level) Intermediate 1 National 5 Standard Grade (Credit Level) Intermediate 2 Higher (new) Higher Advanced Higher (new) Advanced Higher

All new qualifications will run concurrently with existing qualifications until 2015/16. SQA has also developed five new Awards - in modern languages, personal achievement, personal development, religion and wellbeing — that cover work from across different subject areas, and are shorter than traditional courses and recognise success across different levels of difficulty. These started in August 2012 and are marked and assessed by schools and colleges rather than by external assessment or exams. New Awards in Cycling and Scottish Studies began in August 2013. SQA QUALIFICATIONS HIGHER NATIONAL CERTIFICATES AND HIGHER NATIONAL DIPLOMAS Higher National Certificates and Higher National Diplomas (HNCs and HNDs) are offered by colleges, some universities and many other training providers - including employers. Both HNCs and HNDs are comprised of Higher National Units and cover a wide range of subject areas. Many HNDs

allow the holder entry to the second or third year of a degree course. HNCs are available at SCQF level 7, HNDs at level 8. SCOTTISH VOCATIONAL QUALIFICATIONS Scottish Vocational Qualifications (SVQs) are based on national standards drawn up by people from industry, commerce and education. Possession of an SVQ_ demonstrates ability to perform in a job to agreed national standards. Primarily delivered to candidates in full-time employment, SVQs are available at SCQF levels 4 to 12. PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT AWARDS Professional Development Awards (PDAs) are designed to develop and deliver high-level skills in a sharp, flexible and focused way. They are for people already in work who wish to extend or broaden their skills. Candidates often take a PDA after completing a degree or vocational qualification. PDAs are available at SCQF levels 6 to 12. THE SCOTTISH QUALIFICATIONS AUTHORITY (SQA) T 0845-279 1000 W www.sqa.org.uk SCOTTISH CREDIT AND QUALIFICATIONS FRAMEWORK (SCQF) T 0845-270 7371 W www.scqf.org.uk

FURTHER EDUCATION AND LIFELONG LEARNING ENGLAND The further education (FE) system in England provides a wide range of education and training opportunities for young people and adults. From the age of 16, young people who wish to remain in education, but not in a school setting, can undertake further education (including skills training) in an FE college. There are two main types of college in the FE sector: sixth form colleges and general further education (GFE) colleges. Some FE colleges focus on a particular area, such as art and design or agriculture and horticulture. Each institution decides its own range of subjects and courses. Students at FE colleges can study for a wide and growing range of academic and/or work-related qualifications, from entry level to higher education level. Though the Department for Business, Innovation and Skills is responsible for the FE sector and for funding FE for adults (19 or over), the Department for Education funds all education and training for 16- to 18-year-olds. The proportion of 16- to 18-year-olds in education or training has risen steadily over recent years. Those in full-time education increased from 68.6 per cent in 2012 to 70 per cent in 2013, driven by increase in state-funded schools and higher education. By the time that England’s education-leaving age rises to 18 in 2015, 100 per cent should be in education or training. It is assumed that most of the additional students will go into FE or work-based training rather than staying on at school. The ‘September Guarantee’, introduced in 2007, offers a place in post-16 education or training to all 16- and 17-year-olds who want one. In 2013, 92.1 per cent of 16- and 17-year-olds received an offer of a place. A new Education Funding Agency (EFA) was established in April 2012 as an executive agency of the Department for Education (DfE). It is responsible for education funding for 16- to 19-year-olds as well as academies. The FE sector in England, as in other parts of the UK, also provides a range of opportunities for adults. The Skills Funding Agency (SFA), part of the Department for Business, Innovation and Skills, is presently responsible for funding and regulating education and training for adults. It will invest government funding of £4.07bn in FE and skills training places in 2014—15.

Further Education and Lifelong Learning In November 2010, the government announced a new strategy for FE, including more adult apprenticeships (provision for 200,000 adults by 2014—15); fully funded training for 19- to 24-year-olds undertaking their first full level 2 (GCSE equivalent) or first level 3 qualification when they do not already have one; and fully funded basic skills for people who left school without basic skills in reading, writing and mathematics. ‘Train to Gain’, the programme that funded trainees sponsored by employers, was replaced in July 2011 by a programme focused on helping small employers to train low-skilled staff. This was followed in December 2011 by a plan to reform FE that focuses on students and in April 2012 by the creation of a National Careers Service. In April 2013, the government announced plans to make vocational qualifications more ‘rigorous’ (removing up to 2,550 qualifications), to make the skills system more ‘responsive’ and to create new traineeships. From 2014, Tech-levels will take as long to complete as A-Levels and will need to be endorsed by either a professional association or by five employers registered with Companies House. These qualifications will focus on handson practical training leading to recognised occupations for example in engineering, computing, accounting or hospitality. Applied General Qualifications will take the same time to complete as AS-levels and will focus on broader study of a technical area, not directly linked to an occupation. These qualifications will need backing from three universities to count in the school and college performance tables. A Tech-level along with a core maths qualification, for example AS-level maths, and an extended project will amount to an over-arching Technical Baccalaureate. New Substantial Vocational Qualifications at level 2 will provide 16- to 19-year-old students seeking entry at a more basic level to a skilled trade or occupation with qualifications that are valued by employers. There are currently 19 centres of training excellence called National Skills Academies, led, funded and designed by employers, in various stages of development. Each academy offers specialist training in a key sector of the economy, working in partnership with colleges, schools and independent training providers. Among the many voluntary bodies providing adult education, the Workers’ Educational Association (WEA) is the UK’s largest, operating throughout England and Scotland. It provides part-time courses to adults in response to local need in community centres, village halls, schools, pubs or workplaces. Similar but separate WEA organisations operate in Wales and Northern Ireland. The National Institute of Adult Continuing Education (NIACE), a charitable non-governmental organisation, promotes lifelong learning opportunities for adults in England and Wales. NATIONAL INSTITUTE OF ADULT CONTINUING EDUCATION (NIACE) T 0116-204 4200 W www.niace.org.uk THE SKILLS FUNDING AGENCY T 0345-377 5000 W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/skills-funding-agency WORKERS' EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION (WEA) T 020-7426 3450 W www.wea.org.uk

WALES In Wales, the aims and makeup of the FE system are similar to those outlined for England. The Welsh government funds a wide range of learning programmes for young people through its 15 FE colleges, and local authorities and private organisations. The Welsh government has set out plans to improve learning opportunities for all post-16 learners in

339

the shortest possible time, to increase the engagement of disadvantaged young people in the learning process, and to transform the learning network to increase learner choice, reduce duplication of provision and encourage higher-quality learning and teaching in all post-16 provision. One goal is to ensure that, by 2015, 95 per cent of young people will be ready for high-skilled employment or higher education by the age of 25. In Wales, responsibility for adult and continuing education lies with the Department for Education and Skills (DfES) within the Welsh government. Wales operates a range of programmes to support skills development, including subsidised work-based training courses for employees and the Workforce Development Programme, where employers can use the free services of experienced skills advisers to develop staff training plans. COLLEGES WALES T 029-2052 2500 W www.collegeswales.ac.uk COLEG HARLECH WEA T 01248-353254 W www.harlech.ac.uk/en NIACE DYSGU CYMRU T 029-2037 0900 W www.niacedc.org.uk WEA SOUTH WALES T 029-2023 5277 W www.swales.wea.org.uk

SCOTLAND Scotland’s 41 FE colleges (known simply as colleges) are at the forefront of lifelong learning, education, training and skills in Scotland. Colleges cater for the needs of learners both in and out of employment at all stages in their lives from middle secondary school and earlier to retirement. Colleges’ courses span much of the range of learning needs, from specialised vocational education and training through to general educational programmes. The level of provision ranges from essential life skills and provision for students with learning difficulties to HNCs and HNDs. Some colleges, notably those in the Highlands and Islands, also deliver degrees and postgraduate qualifications. A shift in study patterns is taking place within the college sector as colleges concentrate on full-time courses aimed at helping people gain employment and no longer fund short courses lasting less than ten hours. Overall figures are stable but this change has led to a decline in part-time study and an increase in full-time study. The Scottish Funding Council (SFC) is the statutory body responsible for funding teaching and learning provision, research and other activities in Scotland’s colleges. Overall strategic direction for the sector is provided by the Lifelong Learning Directorate of the Scottish government, which provides annual guidance to the SFC and liaises closely with bodies such as Scotland’s Colleges, the Scottish Qualifications Authority and the FE colleges themselves to ensure that its policies remain relevant and practical. The Scottish government takes responsibility for community learning and development in Scotland while Skills Development Scotland, a non-departmental public body, is charged with improving Scotland’s skills performance by linking skills supply and demand and helping people and organisations to learn, develop and make use of these skills to greater effect. ILA Scotland is a Scottish government scheme delivered by Skills Development Scotland that provides funding for training to individuals over the age of 16 with an income of less than £22,000 a year. ILA SCOTLAND T 0808-100 1090 Wwww.ilascotland.org.uk SCOTLAND’S COLLEGES T 01786-892000 W www.scotlandscolleges.ac.uk SCOTTISH FUNDING COUNCIL T 0131 -313 6500 Wwww.sfc.ac.uk

340

Education

SKILLS DEVELOPMENT SCOTLAND T 0141-285 6000 W www.skillsdevelopmentscotland.co.uk

NORTHERN IRELAND FE in Northern Ireland is provided through six regional multi-campus colleges and the College of Agriculture, Food and Rural Affairs (CAFRE). Most secondary schools also have a sixth form which students may attend for two additional years to complete their AS-levels and A-levels. Colleges Northern Ireland (CNI) acts as the representative body for the six FE colleges which, like their counterparts in the rest of the UK, are independent corporate bodies each managed by their own governing body. The range of courses that they offer spans essential skills, a wide choice of vocational and academic programmes and higher education programmes. Most full-time students in the six colleges are aged 16 to 19, while most part-time students are over 19. The Department for Employment and Learning (DELNI) is responsible for the policy, strategic development and financing of the statutory FE sector and for lifelong learning, and also provides support to a small number of non-statutory FE providers. The Educational Guidance Service for Adults (EGSA), an independent, not-for-profit organisation, has a network of local offices based across Northern Ireland which provide services to adult learners, learning advisers, providers, employers and others interested in improving access to learning for adults. COLLEGES NORTHERN IRELAND (CNI) T 028-9068 2296 W www.anic.ac.uk THE EDUCATIONAL GUIDANCE SERVICE FOR ADULTS T 028-9024 4274 W www.egsa.org.uk WEA NORTHERN IRELAND T 028-9032 9718 W www.wea-ni.com

FINANCIAL SUPPORT England has a bursary scheme of up to £1,200 a year for full-time 16- to 19-year-old students facing financial hardship. Two types of bursary exist: vulnerable student bursary and discretionary bursary. Help with transport costs is also possible for some students. This scheme replaced the Education Maintenance Allowance (EMA) which gave 16- to 19-year-olds from low-income families a weekly allowance to continue in education. There are EMA schemes in Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland, but with slightly different eligibility conditions. Students must apply to the EMA scheme for the part of the UK where they intend to study. In Northern Ireland 16- to 19-year-old students, who meet the relevant criteria, and live in a household that has an annual income of £20,500 or less a year (£22,500 if there is more than one young person in the household who qualifies for child benefit) automatically get £30 a week in 2014—15. Colleges and learning providers award learner support funds directly to new students aged 19 and over. Care to Learn is available in England to help young parents under the age of 20 who are caring for their own child or children with the costs of childcare and travel while they are in some form of publicly funded learning (below higher education level). The scheme is not income assessed and pays up to £ 160 a week (£175 in London) to cover costs. Dance and Drama Awards (DaDA) are state-funded scholarships for students over the age of 16 enrolled at one of 19 private dance and drama schools in England, who are taking specified courses at National Certificate or National Diploma level. Awards, based on household income, cover some of students’ tuition fees and up to £5,185 maintenance in 2014-15. Young people studying away from home because their chosen course is not available locally may qualify for the Residential Support Scheme.

Information and advice on funding support and applications are available from the Learner Support helpline (T 0800-121 8989) or on the GOV.UK website (feebelow). Discretionary Support Funds (DSF) are available in colleges and school sixth forms to help students who have trouble meeting the costs of participating in further education. In Wales, students aged 19 or over on FE courses may be eligible for the Assembly Learning Grant for Further Education (ALG (FE)). This is a means-tested payment of up to £1,500 for full-time students and up to £750 for those studying part-time. Discretionary Financial Contingency Funds are also available to all students in Wales suffering hardship and are administered by the institutions themselves. In Scotland, FE students can apply to their college for discretionary support in the form of Further Education Bursaries. These can include allowances for maintenance, travel, study, childcare and additional support needs. Individual Learning Accounts provide up to £200 for those with incomes of less than £22,000. In Northern Ireland, FE students may be eligible for Further Education Awards, non-refundable assistance administered on behalf of the five Education and Library Boards by the Western Education and Library Board. UK FE students over 18 whose costs are not fully met from the grants described above may also be eligible for Professional and Career Development Loans. These loans - also available to HE students - cover up to 80 per cent of course fees (up to 100 per cent for those unemployed for three months); other course costs, such as books, travel and childcare; and living expenses, such as rent, food and clothing (for those who are unemployed or working fewer than 30 hours a week). The loans, of between £300 and £ 10,000, are available from participating high street banks currently Barclays and the Co-operative. The Skills Funding Agency (SFA) pays the interest on the loan while the student is studying and for one month afterwards. Once students complete their courses, they must pay interest at the rate fixed when they took out the loan, which will be competitive with other commercially available 'unsecured' personal loans. CAREERS SCOTLAND W www. careers-scotland.org.uk/Education/Funding/Funding.asp GOV.UK W www.gov.uk/further-education-courses/financial-help STUDENT FINANCE WALES T 0845-602 8845 W www.studentfinancewales.co.uk WESTERN EDUCATION AND LIBRARY BOARD T 028-8241 1411 W www.welbm org

HIGHER EDUCATION Publicly funded higher education (HE) in the UK is provided in more than 300 universities, higher education colleges and other specialist HE institutions, and a significant number of FE colleges offering higher education courses. The Higher Education Funding Council for England (HEFCE) funds teaching and research in 128 English higher education institutions (HEIs) and 187 FE colleges. The Higher Education Funding Council for Wales (HEFCW) distributes funding for HE in Wales through Wales’s 10 HEIs and some FE colleges. The Scottish Funding Council (SFC) - which is also responsible for FE in Scotland - is the national strategic body responsible for funding HE teaching and research in Scotland’s 19 HEIs and 41 colleges. In Northern Ireland, HE is provided by two universities, two university colleges, six regional institutes of further and higher education and the Open University (OU), which operates UK-wide. Unlike other parts of the UK, Northern Ireland has no higher education funding council; the Department for Employment and Learning fulfils that role.

Higher Education All UK universities and a number of HE colleges award their own degrees and other HE qualifications. HE providers who do not have their own degree-awarding powers offer degrees under ‘validation arrangements’ with other institutions that do have those powers. The OU, for example, runs a validation service which enables a number of other institutions to award OU degrees, after the OU has assured itself that the academic standards of their courses are as high as the OU’s own standards. Each HE institution is responsible for the standards of the awards it makes and the quality of the education it provides to its students, and each has its own internal quality assurance procedures. External quality assurance for HE institutions throughout the UK is provided by the Quality Assurance Agency for Higher Education (QAA). The QAA is independent of government, funded by subscriptions from all publicly funded UK universities and colleges of HE. Its main role is to safeguard the standards of HE qualifications. It does this by defining standards for HE through a framework known as the academic infrastructure. QAA also carries out reviews of the quality of UK HE institutions via a system known as ‘institutional audits’. QAA also advises government on a range of HE quality issues, including applications for the grant of degree-awarding powers. It publishes reports on its review activities on its website. DEPARTMENT FOR EMPLOYMENT AND LEARNING T 028-9025 7777 W www.delni.gov.uk HIGHER EDUCATION FUNDING COUNCIL FOR ENGLAND T 0117-931 7317 Wwww.hefce.ac.uk HIGHER EDUCATION FUNDING COUNCIL FOR WALES T 029-2076 1861 Wwww.hefcw.ac.uk SCOTTISH FUNDING COUNCIL T 0131-313 6500 W www.sfc.ac.uk THE QUALITY ASSURANCE AGENCY FOR HIGHER EDUCATION T 01452-557000 W www.qaa.ac.uk See also Universities for information on the Research Assessment Exercise (being replaced from 2014 by the Research Excellence Framework) and listings of universities in the UK.

STUDENTS APPLYING TO UNIVERSITY 2014 2013 635,910 659,030 Total applicants

Difference 4%

Source: UCAS

STUDENTS IN HIGHER EDUCATION (2012 -13)* Total Part-time Full-time 658,130 2,340,275 1,682,145 HE students 536,435 296,470 239,965 Postgraduate students 418,165 1,803,840 1,385,675 Undergraduate students 'Includes UK, EU and non-EU students Source: Higher Education Statistics Agency (HESA) 2013

341

COURSES HE institutions in the UK mainly offer courses leading to the following qualifications. These qualifications go from levels 4 to 8 on England’s National Qualifications Framework, levels 7 to 12 on Scotland’s Credit and Qualifications Framework. Individual HEIs may not offer all of these. Certificates of Higher Education (CertHE), awarded after one year’s full-time study (or equivalent). If available to students on longer courses, they certify that students have reached a minimum standard in their first year. Diplomas of Higher Education (DipHE) and other Higher Diplomas, awarded after two to three years’ full-time study (or equivalent). They certify that a student has achieved a minimum standard in first- and second-year courses and, in the case of nursing, third-year courses. They can often be used for entry to the third year of a related degree course. Foundation degrees, awarded after two years of full-time study (or equivalent). These degrees combine academic study with work-based learning, and have been designed jointly by universities, colleges and employers with a particular area of work in mind. They are usually accepted as a basis for entry to the third year of a related degree course. Bachelor's degrees, also referred to as first degrees. There are different titles; Bachelor of Arts (BA) and Bachelor of Science (BSc) being the most common. In England, Wales and Northern Ireland most Bachelor’s degree courses are typically ‘with Honours’ and awarded after three years of full-time study, although in some subjects the courses last longer. In Scotland, where young people often leave school and go to university a year younger, HE institutions typically offer Ordinary Bachelor’s degrees after three years’ study and Bachelor’s degrees with Honours after four years. Honours degrees are graded as first, upper-second (2:1), lower second (2:2), or third. HEIs in England, Wales and Northern Ireland may allow students who fail the first year of an Honours degree by a small margin to transfer to an Ordinary degree course, if they have one. Ordinary degrees may also be awarded to Honours degree students who do not finish an Honours degree course but complete enough of it to earn a pass. Postgraduate or Higher degrees. Graduates may go on to take Master’s degrees, which involve one or two years’ work and can be taught or research-based. They may also take one-year postgraduate diplomas and certificates, often linked to a specific profession, such as the Postgraduate Certificate in Education (PGCE) required to become a state school teacher. A doctorate, leading to a qualification such as a Doctor of Philosophy — a PHD or DPHIL - usually involves at least three years of full-time research. The framework for HE qualifications in England, Wales and Northern Ireland (FHEQJ and the framework for qualifications of HE institutions in Scotland, can both be found on the QAA website (Wwww.qaa.ac.uk/academicinfra structure/FHEQ/SCQF/), which describes the achievement represented by HE qualifications.

ADMISSIONS UK HIGHER EDUCATION QUALIFICATIONS AWARDED (2012-13) First degrees Other undergraduate qualifications Postgraduate Certificate in Education (PGCE) Other postgraduate qualifications Total higher degrees including doctorates Source: HESA 2013

Full-time Part-time 35,285 302,370 53,285 52,070 1,380 16,875 10,820 122,870

27,525 38,445

When preparing to apply to a university or other HE college, individuals can compare facts and figures on institutions and courses using the government's Unistats website. This includes details of students’ views from the annual National Student Survey. For the vast majority of full-time undergraduate courses, individuals need to apply online through UCAS, the organisation responsible for managing applications to HE courses in the UK. More than half a million people wanting to study at a university or college each year use this UCAS service, which has useful online tools to help students find the right course.

342

Education

UCAS also provides two specialist applications services used by more than 50,000 people each year: the Conservatoires UK Admissions Service (CUKAS), for those applying to UK music conservatoires, and the Graduate Teacher Training Registry (GTTR), for postgraduate applications for initial teacher training courses in England and Wales and some in Scotland. Details of initial teacher training courses in Scotland can also be obtained from Universities Scotland and from Teach in Scotland, the website created by the Scottish government to promote teaching. Each university or college sets its own entry requirements. These can be in terms of particular exam grades or total points on the ‘UCAS tariff (UCAS’s system for allocating points to different qualifications on a common basis), or be non-academic, like having a health check. HEIs will make ‘firm offers’ to candidates who have already gained the qualifications they present for entry, and ‘conditional offers’ to those who have yet to take their exams or obtain their results. Conditional offers often require a minimum level of achievement in a specified subject, for example ‘300 points to include grade A at A-level Chemistry’. If candidates’ achievements are lower than specified in their conditional offers, the university or college may not accept them; then, if they still wish to go into HE, they need to find another institution through the UCAS ‘clearing’ process. The OU conducts its own admissions. It is the UK’s only university dedicated to distance learning and the UK’s largest for part-time HE. Because it is designed to be ‘open’ to all, no qualifications are needed for entry to the majority of its courses. Individuals can search over 58,000 UK postgraduate courses and research opportunities on UK graduate careers website Prospects. The application process for postgraduate places can vary between institutions. Most universities and colleges accept direct applications and many accept applications through UKPASS, a free, centralised online service run by UCAS that allows individuals to submit up to ten different applications, track their progress and attach supporting material, such as references. UNISTATS W http://unistats.direct.gov.uk UCAS T 0371-468 0468 W www.ucas.com UNIVERSITIES SCOTLAND T 0131-226 1111 W www.universities-scotland.ac.uk TEACH IN SCOTLAND T 0845-345 4745 W www.teachinginscotland.com PROSPECTS T 0161-277 5200 Wwww.prospects.ac.uk UKPASS T 0371-334 4447 W http://ukpass.ac.uk

TUITION FEES AND STUDENT SUPPORT TUITION FEES HE institutions in England, Wales and Northern Ireland are allowed to charge variable tuition fees for full-time HE courses. Although students from outside the EU can be charged the full cost of their courses, the amount that HEIs may charge students from the UK and other EU countries was capped from 2006 at £3,000 a year plus inflationary increases. From September 2012, universities have been able to charge up to £9,000 a year in tuition fees. The exact fee depends on the course studied and the institution attended. Full-time students do not have to pay their fees before or during their course, as tuition fee loans are available to cover the full cost; these do not have to be repaid until the student is working (see below). In recent years, Scottish HE institutions have charged flat rate fees, set by the Scottish government, to undergraduate students classed as being ordinarily resident in England, Wales or Northern Ireland; though, as explained above, they can get repayable tuition fee loans to cover the cost. Since

2012 universities can set their own fees, up to £9,000 a year, for undergraduates starting courses. On average, Scottish universities have opted to charge £6,841. However, under¬ graduate students classed as being ordinarily resident in Scotland or another EU country do not have to pay tuition fees at Scottish HE institutions. All tuition fees are paid on their behalf by the Scottish government through the Student Awards Agency for Scotland (SAAS); students must apply for this funding every year. STUDENT LOANS, GRANTS AND BURSARIES ENGLAND All students starting a full-time HE course in 2014—15 can apply through Student Finance England for financial support. Two student loans are available from the govern¬ ment: a tuition fee loan of up to £9,000 for 2014—15; and a maintenance loan (for students aged under 60) to help with living expenses of up to £5,555 for those living away from home (£7,751 if studying away from home in London) and £4,418 for those living with their parents during term time, or £6,600 if living and studying abroad for at least one term. The tuition fee loan is not affected by household income and is paid directly to the relevant HE institution. A proportion (currently 65 per cent) of the maximum maintenance loan is available irrespective of household income while the rest depends on an income assessment. Student Finance England usually pays the money into the student’s own bank account in three instalments, one at the start of each term. Repayment of both loans does not start until the April after the student has left university or college and is earning more than £21,000 a year. At this point the individual’s employer will take 9 per cent of any salary above the starting limit through the Pay As You Earn (PAYE) system. The self-employed make repayments through their tax returns. Someone earning £21,702 a year, the average starting salary for graduates entering full-time employment, will have to pay back £5.27 a week. Student loans accrue interest from the date they are paid out, up until they are repaid in full. Generally, the interest rate for student loans is set in September each year. The latest rate can be found online (W www.studentloanrepayment.co.uk/interest). Students can also apply for a maintenance grant towards living expenses which does not have to be repaid. The maximum grant available for 2014—15 is £3,387 for the academic year. This is available to full-time HE students with a household income of £25,000 or under. Those with a household income of £42,620 or under receive a partial grant. The exact amount paid depends upon income. Students eligible for help through the maintenance grant receive some of it instead of the maintenance loan. The amount they are eligible for through the maintenance loan is reduced by £1 for every £1 of maintenance grant that they are entitled to (up to a maximum of £1,354). This means that students from lower income households generally have less to repay when they finish studying and start work. Certain groups of students who claim means-tested state benefits can get the special support grant, also worth up to £3,387, instead of the maintenance grant. Likely recipients include single parents and students with certain disabilities. If a student receives the special support grant, it does not affect the amount of maintenance loan that he or she receives. Bursaries are an additional source of help available from universities and colleges. They do not have to be repaid. Students can use the student finance calculator on the Student Finance England website to work out what financial support they may get.

Higher Education Part-time Higher Education Students in England are entitled to tuition fee loans (which replaced grants) of up to £6,750 in 2014—15. Following government changes to student finance, the maximum universities and colleges can charge part-time students in tuition fees is £6,750. Part-time students who earn over £21,000 a year have to start paying back their loans after four years even if their course has not finished. Details are available on the Student Finance England website. If the student’s chosen HE institution runs the additional fee support scheme, it could provide extra financial help if the student is on a low income and in certain other circumstances. Help may also be available through the institution’s access to learning fund, for students in financial difficulty. STUDENT FINANCE ENGLAND T 0300-100 0607 W www.sfengland.slc.co.uk

WALES Welsh students starting a full-time HE course in 2014-15 can apply through Student Finance Wales for the forms of financial support described below. A similar system of tuition fee and maintenance loans and grants operates in Wales as in England but Welsh students can also receive a substantial tuition fee grant. Maximum maintenance loans are: up to £5,202 for students living away from home (£7,288 if studying away from home in London) and £4,027 for those living with their parents during term time. From September 2014, eligible Welsh students can access a non means-tested tuition fee loan of up to £3,685 and grant of up to £5,315 to cover the exact amount that the institution charges for a course. Welsh-domiciled students may apply for an assembly learning grant (ALG) of up to £5,161 to help meet general living costs. This is paid in three instalments, one at the start of each term, like the student maintenance loan. The amount that a student gets depends on household income. The maximum ALG is available to those with a household income of £18,370 or under. Those with an income of £50,020 or under receive a partial grant. The amount of maintenance loan a student can receive is reduced by 5 Op for every £1 of ALG they receive up to a maximum of £2,575. There is also a Welsh government learning grant (or special support grant) for those receiving benefits, which is worth up to £5,161 a year (in 2014/15). It is paid directly to students and is not offset against student loan borrowing. Students needing extra help may also be entitled to receive adult dependants’ grant (ADG), childcare grant (CCG), parents’ learning allowance (PLA) and disabled students' allowance (DSA). Students can use the student finance calculator on the Student Finance Wales website to work out what financial support they may be entitled to. Welsh HE institutions also hold financial contingency funds to provide discretionary assistance to students experiencing financial difficulties. From September 2014 part-time undergraduate higher education students studying at least 50 per cent of an equivalent full-time course are entitled to receive a fee loan of £2,625 (£6,750 for a course at a publicly funded university or college elsewhere in the UK, or £4,500 at a private university or college). A course grant of up to £1,155 for books, travel and other course-related costs are available for part-time students. This grant depends on household income. Like the fee grant, you must be studying at an average course intensity of at least 50 per cent to get a course grant. The course grant is paid into the recipient’s bank account in

343

one lump sum. The course grant is not usually available to those who already have a UK honours degree. Continuing part-time students get a fee grant of up to £1,025, depending on their household income (partial fee grant is available for those with household incomes up to £25,435). Students needing extra help may also be entitled to receive adult dependants’ grant (ADG), childcare grant (CCG), parents' learning allowance (PLA) and disabled students’ allowance (DSA). Part-time students can also apply for a course-related grant worth up to £ 1,15 5 (partial course grant is available for those with household incomes up to £28,180). STUDENT FINANCE WALES T 0300-200 4050 W www.studentfinancewales.co.uk

SCOTLAND All students starting a full-time HE course in 2014—15 can apply through the Student Awards Agency for Scotland for financial support. Living cost support is mainly provided through a student loan, the majority of which is incomeassessed. The maximum loan for 2014—15 is £5,500. The young students’ bursary (YSB) is available to young students from low-income backgrounds and is non¬ repayable. Eligible students receive this bursary instead of part of the student loan, thus reducing their level of repayable debt. In 2014—15 the maximum annual support provided through YSB is £1,750 if household income is £17,000 or less a year. The independent students' bursary (ISB) similarly replaces part of the loan and reduces repayable debt for low-income students classed as ‘independent’ of parental support. The maximum paid is £750 a year to those whose household income is £ 17,000 or less a year. Travel expenses are included within the student loan. There are also supplementary grants available to certain categories of students such as lone parents (£2,640) and those with dependants (£1,305). Extra help is also available to those who have a disability, learning difficulty or mental health problem. STUDENT AWARDS AGENCY FOR SCOTLAND T 0300-555 0505 W www.saas.gov.uk/forms/funding_guide.pdf

NORTHERN IRELAND

All students starting a full-time HE course in 2014—15 can apply through Student Finance Northern Ireland for financial support. The arrangements for both full-time and part-time students are similar to those for England. The main difference is that the income-assessed maintenance grant (or special support grant for students on certain income-assessed benefits) for new full-time students studying at UK universities and colleges is worth up to £3,475. Loans for living costs of £3,750 for study in Northern Ireland, £4,840 elsewhere in the UK (£6,780 in London) and £4,840 in the Republic of Ireland are available. STUDENT FINANCE NORTHERN IRELAND T 0300-100 0077 W www.studentfinanceni.co.uk

DISABLED STUDENTS’ ALLOWANCES Disabled Students' Allowances (DSAs) are grants available throughout the UK to help meet the extra course costs that students can face as a direct result of a disability, ongoing health condition, mental health condition or specific learning difficulty. They help disabled people to study in HE on an equal basis with other students. They are paid on top of the standard student finance package and do not have to be repaid. The amount that an individual gets depends on the type of extra help needed, not on household income. This amounts to £5,212 for specialist equipment for the entire

344

Education

course, non-medical helper allowance of £20,725 a year and a general allowance of £1,741 a year. Eligible individuals should apply as early as possible to their relevant UK awarding authority. POSTGRADUATE AWARDS In general, postgraduate students do not qualify for mandatory support like student loans. An exception to this is students taking a Postgraduate Certificate in Education (PGCE), who can qualify for the finance package usually available only to undergraduates. There is heavy competition for any postgraduate funding available. Individuals can search for postgraduate awards and scholarships on two websites: Hot Courses and Prospects. They can also search for grants available from educational trusts, often reserved for students from poorer backgrounds or for those who have achieved academic excellence, on the Educational Grants Advisory Service (EGAS) website. Otherwise they need to fund their own fees and living expenses. Postgraduates from Scotland can get £3,400 towards tuition fees but no support for living costs. In Northern Ireland, the Department for Employment and Learning and the Education and Library Boards provide postgraduate funding for certain courses. Postgraduate students with an impairment, health condition or learning difficulty can apply for disabled students’ allowances (see above) for both taught courses and research places. For both full-time and part-time postgraduate students there is a single allowance of up to £10,362 a year. DEPARTMENT FOR EMPLOYMENT AND LEARNING (DELNI) T 028-9025 7777 W www.delni.gov.uk EDUCATIONAL GRANTS ADVISORY SERVICE (EGAS) T 020-7254 6251 W www.family-action.org.uk HOT COURSES Wwww.scholarship-search.org.uk PROSPECTS Wwww.prospects.ac.uk STUDENT AWARDS AGENCY FOR SCOTLAND (SAAS) T 0300-555 0505 W www.student-support-saas.gov.uk

TEACHER TRAINING See Professional Education.

EMPLOYEES AND SALARIES

ACADEMIC STAFF IN UK HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS (2012-13) Full-time Part-time Total Professors 14,785 3,100 17,880 Non-professors 131,990 64,940 196,935 Teaching only 10,730 36,065 46,795 Teaching and research 75,710 18,890 94,600 Research only 34,810 7,540 42,350 Neither teaching or research 1,250 590 1,840 Source: HESA 2014

SALARIES State school teachers in England and Wales are employed by local authorities or the governing bodies of their schools, but their conditions, and pay until 2014, are set nationally. There are teaching and learning responsibility payments for specific posts, special needs work and recruitment and retention factors which may be awarded at the discretion of the school governing body or the local authority. Schemes for ‘Excellent Teachers’ and ‘Advanced Skills Teachers’ came to an end in August 2013. Headteachers and other school leaders are paid on a separate leadership pay spine. All teachers are eligible for membership of the Teachers’ Pension Scheme. Academies are free to set their own salaries. In 2013, the average pay of full-time regular qualified classroom teachers in maintained secondary schools was £39,600 compared with £39,000 in secondary academies and £36,600 in maintained nursery and primary schools, compared with £35,800 in primary academies. All teachers in England and Wales received a 1 per cent pay rise in September 2013, after the government accepted recommendations made by the School Teachers Review Body. From September 2013 every school needs to have revised its pay and appraisal policies, setting out how pay progression will, in future, be linked to a teacher’s performance. The first decisions on pay progression under the new provisions were for September 2014, based on appraisals at the end of the 2013-14 cycle. After completing initial teacher training (ITT) and achieving qualified teacher status (QJS), newly qualified teachers (NQJs) in maintained schools can expect to start on a salary of £21,804 a year in England and Wales (or £27,270 in inner London). The current pay ranges for teachers in England and Wales are:

EMPLOYEES QUALIFIED TEACHERS IN MAINTAINED SCHOOLS (NOVEMBER 2012-13) Full-time equivalent, thousands England Wales Scotland NI UK Nursery and primary schools 200.0* 13.6 24.2 8.0 245.8 Secondary schools 204.9* 12.8 23.7 9.5 250.9 Special schools 14.6 0.7 2.0 0.8 18.1 Total 419.5 27.1 49.9 18.3 514.8 * Includes academies and city technology colleges in England

SUPPORT STAFF IN MAINTAINED SCHOOLS, ENGLAND AND WALES (2012-13) Full-time equivalent, thousands Total support staff Teaching assistants Other support staff

England 384.2* 243.7 140.5*

Wales 23.5

* Includes academies and city technology colleges in England

Main pay range (including NQTs) London fringe Outer London Inner London Rest of England and Wales

£22,853-£32,914 £25,369-£35,468 £27,270-£36,751 £21,804-£31,868

Upper pay range London fringe Outer London Inner London Rest of England and Wales

£35,571-£38,173 £37,975-£40,838 £41,912-£45,450 £34,523-£37,124

In March 2014 the Scottish Negotiating Committee for Teachers agreed a two-year pay deal, backdated to 1 April 2013. The agreement provides for pay increases of I per cent from 1 April 2013, followed by a I per cent increase from I April 2014. Teachers are paid on a seven-point scale where the entry point is for newly qualified teachers undertaking their probationary year. There is no equivalent in Scotland of the upper pay spine operated in England and Wales. Experienced, ambitious teachers who reach the top of the main pay scale are eligible to become chartered teachers and earn more on a separate pay spine. However, to do so

Employees and Salaries they must study for further professional qualifications. Headteachers and deputies have a separate pay spine as do ‘principals’ or heads of department. Additional allowances are payable to teachers under a range of circumstances, such as working in distant islands and remote schools. As at September 2014, salary scales for teachers in Scotland are: Headteacher/deputy headteacher Principal teacher Chartered teacher Main grade

.

£43,137-£84,201 £38,034-£49,086 £35,964-£42,768 £21,867-£34,887

Teachers in Northern Ireland have broadly similar payscales to teachers in England and Wales, although there is neither an Advanced Skills Teacher grade nor an Excellent Teacher scheme. Classroom teachers who take on teaching and learning responsibilities outside their normal classroom duties may be awarded one of five teaching allowances. Salary scales for teachers in Northern Ireland have been frozen since 2011, except for those earning £21,000 or less, who receive an increase of at least £250 a year. As at September 2014, salary scales in Northern Ireland are:

Principal (headteacher) Classroom teacher (upper pay scale) Classroom teacher (main pay scale) Associate teachers Teaching allowances

345

£42,379£105,379 £34,181-£36,756 £21,588-£31,552 £13,734 £1,847-£11,911

Since 2007, most academic staff in HE across the UK are paid on a single national pay scale as a result of a national framework agreement negotiated by the HE unions and HE institutions. Staff are paid according to rates on a 51-point national pay spine and academic and academic-related staff are graded according to a national grading structure. In 2014-15 the pay spine ranged from £13,953 to £58,172. As HE institutions are autonomous employers, precise job grades and salaries may vary but the following table outlines salaries that typically tally with certain job roles in HE. Principal lecturer Senior lecturer Lecturer Junior researcher

£47,328-£54,841 £37,394-£45,954 £31,342-£36,309 £24,775-£30,434

346

UNIVERSITIES The following is a list of universities, which are those institutions that have been granted degree-awarding powers by either a royal charter or an act of parliament, or have been permitted to use the word ‘university’ (or 'university college’) by the Privy Council. There are other recognised bodies in the UK with degree-awarding powers, as well as institutions offering courses leading to a degree from a recognised body. Further information is available at W www.gov.uk/recogniseduk-degrees Student figures represent the number of undergraduate (UG) and postgraduate (PG) students based on information available at June 2014. For information on tuition fees and student loans, see Education, Higher Education. RESEARCH ASSESSMENT EXERCISE The research assessment exercise (RAE) gives a rating to each university department or specialist college put forward for evaluation, based on the quality of its research. It enables the higher education funding bodies to distribute public funds for research selectively on the basis of quality. Institutions conducting the best research receive a larger proportion of the available grant so that the infrastructure for the top level of research in the UK is protected and developed. The table below shows the top five universities or specialist colleges for each discipline based on the mean average ranking of the overall quality of their research. The research excellence framework (REF) is the new system for assessing the quality of research in UK higher education institutions. It will replace the RAE and is due to be published in December 2014. Subject Anthropology Archaeology Biological sciences

Business and management

Chemistry

Classics Communication and media studies Computer science

Dentistry

Drama and performing arts Economics

Universities or university colleges LSE (1), SOAS (1), Cambridge (3), Roehampton (4), UCL (5) Durham (1), Reading (2), Cambridge (3), Oxford (3), Liverpool (5) Institute of Cancer Research (1), Manchester (2), Oxford (2), Sheffield (2) , Dundee (5), RHUL (5) London Business School (1), Imperial (2), Cambridge (3), Cardiff (4), Bath (5), King’s (5), Lancaster (5), LSE (5), Oxford (5), Warwick (5) Cambridge (1), Nottingham (2), Oxford (3), Bristol (4), Edinburgh (4), St Andrews (4) Cambridge (1), Oxford (2), UCL (3), Durham (4), King’s (4), Warwick (4) Westminster (1), East Anglia (2), Goldsmiths (3), LSE (3), Cardiff (5) Cambridge (1), Edinburgh (2), Imperial (2), Southampton (2), Manchester (5), Oxford (5), UCL (5) Manchester (I), Queen Mary (2), King’s (3), Sheffield (4), Bristol (5), Cardiff (5) Queen Mary (1), St Andrews (1), Manchester (3), Warwick (4), Bristol (5), King’s (5) LSE (1), UCL (2), Essex (3), Oxford (3) , Warwick (3)

Engineering Leeds (1), Bangor (2), Manchester (2), (electronic) Surrey (2), Imperial (5) Engineering (general) Cambridge (1), Oxford (2), Leeds (3), Nottingham (3), Imperial (5), Swansea (5) English York (1), Edinburgh (2), Manchester (2), Queen Mary (2), Exeter (5), Nottingham (5), Oxford (5) Oxford (1), King’s (2), Warwick (2), French Aberdeen (4), Cambridge (4), St Andrews (4) Geography Bristol (1), Cambridge (1), Durham (1), Oxford (1), Queen Mary (1) German, Dutch and Oxford (1), Cambridge (2), Durham Scandinavian (2), King’s (2), Leeds (2), RHUL (2), St Andrews (2) History Imperial (1), Essex (2), Kent (2), Liverpool (2), Oxford (2), Warwick (2) Law LSE (1), UCL (2), Oxford (3), Durham (4), Nottingham (4) Cambridge (1), Oxford (1), Bristol (3), Mathematics Bath (4), Portsmouth (4), (applied) Mathematics (pure)

Music

Philosophy Physics Politics Psychology

Sociology Sports-related subjects Theology and religious studies

St Andrews (4) Imperial (I), Warwick (2), Oxford (3), Cambridge (4), Bristol (5), Edinburgh (5), Heriot-Watt (5) RHUL (1), Birmingham (2), Manchester (2), Cambridge (4), King’s (4), Sheffield (4), Southampton (4) UCL (1), St Andrews (1), King’s (3), Reading (3), Sheffield (3) Lancaster (1), Bath (2), Cambridge (2), Nottingham (2), St Andrews (2) Essex (1), Sheffield (1), Aberystwyth (3), Oxford (4), LSE (5) Cambridge (I), Oxford (2), Birmingham (3), UCL (4), Birkbeck (5), Cardiff (5) Essex (1), Goldsmiths (1), Manchester (1), York (1), Lancaster (5) Birmingham (1), Loughborough (1), Bristol (3), Liverpool John Moores (4), Stirling (5) Durham (1), Aberdeen (2), Cambridge (3), Oxford (3), UCL (3)

UNIVERSITY OF ABERDEEN (1495) King's College, Aberdeen AB24 3FXT 01224-272000 W www.abdn.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 11,890 UG; 3,430 PG Chancellor, HRH the Duchess of Rothesay Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Sir Ian Diamond University Secretary, Caroline Inglis

UNIVERSITY OF ABERTAY DUNDEE (1994) Bell Street, Dundee DD1 1HGT 01382-308000 W www.abertayac.uk Fee: £7,000 Students: 4,415 UG; 420 PC Chancellor, Lord Cullen of Whitekirk, KT, PC, FRSE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Nigel Seaton, FRENG Registrar, Susan Campbell

Universities ABERYSTWYTH UNIVERSITY (1872) Penglais, Aberystwyth SY23 3FLT01970-623111 W www.aber.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 9,840 UG; 1,775 PG Vice-Chancellor, Prof. April McMahon, FRSE, FBA University Secretary, Geraint Pugh

347

Fee: £9,000 Students: 10,580 UG; 4,480 PG Chancellor, HRH the Earl of Wessex, KG, GCVO, ADC(P) Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Dame Glynis Breakwell, DBE, FRSA University Secretary, Mark Humphriss BATH SPA UNIVERSITY (2005) Newton Park, Newton St Loe, Bath BA2 9BN T 01225-875875

ANGLIA RUSKIN UNIVERSITY (1992)

W www.bathspa.ac.uk

Chelmsford Campus, Bishop Hall Lane, Chelmsford CM1 1SQ

Fee: £9,000 Students: 5,365 UG; 2,500 PG Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Christina Slade Academic Registrar, Christopher Ellicott

T 0845-271 3333Wwww.anglia.ac.uk

Fee: £8,300 Students: 17,650 UG; 3,420 PG Chancellor, Lord Ashcroft, KCMG Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Michael Thorne, FRS, PHD Secretary and Clerk, Stephen Bennett

UNIVERSITY OF BEDFORDSHIRE (1993) University Square, Luton LU1 3JU T 01234-400400 W www.beds.ac.uk

UNIVERSITY OF THE ARTS LONDON (2003) (Formerly The London Institute (1986), renamed 2004) 272 High Holborn, London WC1V 7EY T 020-7514 6000

W www.arts.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 13,985 UG; 3,060 PG Chancellor, Kwame Kwei-Armah Vice-Chancellor, Nigel Carrington Secretary and Registrar, Stephen Marshall COLLEGES CAMBERWELL COLLEGE OF ARTS (1898) Peckham Road, London SE5 8UFT 020-7514 6302

Fee: £9,000 Students: 14,185 UG; 6,130 PG Chancellor, Baroness Howells of St Davids, OBE Vice-Chancellor, Bill Rammell Registrar, Richard Middleton UNIVERSITY OF BIRMINGHAM (1900) Edgbaston, Birmingham B15 2TTT 0121-414 3344 W www.birmingham.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 18,785 UG; 11,915 PG Chancellor, Lord Bilimoria, CBE Vice-Chancellor and Principal, Prof. David Eastwood Registrar and Secretary, Lee Sanders

W www.arts.ac.uk/camberwell

Head of College, Prof. Chris Wainwright CENTRAL SAINT MARTINS COLLEGE OF ART AND DESIGN (1854) Granary Building, 1 Granary Square, London NIC 4AA

T 020-7514 7444 W www.arts.ac.uk/csm Head of College, Jeremy Till CHELSEA COLLEGE OF ARTS (1895) John Islip Street, London SW1P 4JU T 020-7514 7751

BIRMINGHAM CITY UNIVERSITY (1992) City North Campus, Birmingham B42 2SUT 0121-331 5000 W www.bcu.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 18,515 UG; 3,570 PG Chancellor, Lord Mayor of Birmingham (Mike Leddy, 2013-14) Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Cliff Allan University Secretary, Ms Christine Abbott

W www.arts.ac.uk/chelsea

Head of College, Prof. Chris Wainwright LONDON COLLEGE OF COMMUNICATION (1894) Elephant and Castle, London SE1 6SB T 020-7514 6500 W www.arts.ac.uk/lcc

Head of College, Natalie Brett LONDON COLLEGE OF FASHION (1963) 20 John Prince's Street, London W1G OBJ T 020-7514 7400

W www.arts.ac.uk/fashion Head of College, Prof. Frances Corner, OBE WIMBLEDON COLLEGE OF ART (1930)

UNIVERSITY OF BOLTON (2005) Deane Road, Bolton BL3 5AB T 01204-900600 W www.bolton.ac.uk

Fee: £8,400 Students: 6,12 5 UG; 1,170 PG Chancellor, Lord Justice Ryder, PC Vice-Chancellor, Prof George Holmes Registrar and Secretary, Sue Duncan BOURNEMOUTH UNIVERSITY (1992)

Merton Hall Road, London SW19 3QA T 020-7514 9641

Fern Barrow, Poole, Dorset BH12 5BB T 01202-524111

W www.arts.ac.uk/wimbledon

W www.bournemouth.ac.uk

Head of College, Chris Wainwright

Fee: £9,000 Students: 15,005 UG; 2,965 PG Chancellor, Lord Phillips of Worth Matravers, PC, QC Vice-Chancellor, Prof John Vinney Clerk, Noel Richardson

ASTON UNIVERSITY (1966) Aston Triangle, Birmingham B4 7ET T 0121 -204 3000 W www.aston.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 7,875 UG; 2,115 PG Chancellor, Sir John Sunderland Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Dame Julia King, DBE, FRENG, FRSA Registrar, Judith Whitaker BANGOR UNIVERSITY (1884) Gwynedd LL57 2DG T 01248-351151 W www.bangor.ac.uk

Fee. £9,000 Students: 8,460 UG; 2,900 PG Vice-Chancellor, Prof. John Hughes Secretary and Registrar, Dr David Roberts

UNIVERSITY OF BRADFORD (1966) Richmond Road, Bradford BD7 1DP T 01274-232323 W www.bradford.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 10,420 UG; 2,775 PG Chancellor, Imran Khan Vice-Chancellor and Principal, Prof. Brian Cantor, CBE University Secretary, Adrian Pearce UNIVERSITY OF BRIGHTON (1992) Mithras House, Lewes Road, Brighton BN2 4AT T 01273-600900 W www.brighton.ac.uk

Claverton Down, Bath BA2 7AYT 01225-388388

Fee: £9,000 Students: 17,155 UG; 4,160 PG Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Julian Crampton

W www.bath.ac.uk

Registrar, Carol Burns

UNIVERSITY OF BATH (1966)

348

Education

UNIVERSITY OF BRISTOL (1909) Senate House, Tyndall Avenue, Bristol BS8 1TH T 0117-928 9000 W www.bris.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 14,040 UG; 5,430 PG Chancellor, Baroness Hale of Richmond, DBE, PC Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Eric Thomas Registrar, Robin Geller BRUNEL UNIVERSITY (1966) Uxbridge, Middx UB8 3PH T 01895-274000 W www.brunel.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 10,035 UG; 5,275 PG Chancellor, Sir Richard Sykes Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Julia Buckingham Registrar, Helen Emerson UNIVERSITY OF BUCKINGHAM (1983) Buckingham MK18 1 EG T 01280-814080 W www.buckingham.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 1,360 UG; 730 PG Chancellor, Lady Keswick Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Terence Kealey, DPHIL Registrar, Anne Miller BUCKINGHAMSHIRE NEW UNIVERSITY (2007) High Wycombe Campus, Queen Alexandra Road, High Wycombe HP11 2JZ T 0800-0565 660 W www.bucks.ac.uk Fee: £8,000 Students: 8,200 UG; 1,005 PG Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Ruth Farwell Director of Academic Quality, Ellie Smith

UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE (1209) The Old Schools, Trinity Lane, Cambridge CB2 1TN T 01223-337733 W www.cam.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 12,140 UG; 7,245 PG Chancellor, Lord Sainsbury ofTurville, FRS (King’s) Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Sir Leszek Borysiewicz, FRS (Wolfson) High Steward, Lord Watson of Richmond, CBE (Jesus) Deputy High Steward, Mrs A. Lonsdale, CBE (Murray Edwards) Commissary, Lord Mackay of Clashfern, KT, PC, FRSE (Trinity) Pro-Vice-Chancellors, Dr J. C. Barnes (Murray Edwards); Prof. L. F. Gladden, CBE, FRS (Trinity); Prof. J. M. Rallison (Trinity); Prof. J. K. M. Sanders, FRS (Selwyn); Prof. S. J. Young, FRENG (Emmanuel) Proctors, Revd Dr J. M. Holmes (Queens’); R. K. Taplin, MBE (Downing) Orator, Dr R. J. E. Thompson (Selwyn) Registrar, Dr J. W. Nicholls (Emmanuel) Librarian, Mrs A. E. Jarvis (Wolfson) Director of the Fitzwilliam Museum, T. Knox (Gonville and Caius) Academic Secretary, G. P. Allen (Wolfson) Director of Finance, A. M. Reid (Wolfson) Executive Director of Development, Ms A. Traub Esquire Bedells, Mrs N. Hardy (Jesus); Ms S. V. Scarlett (Lucy Cavendish) University Advocate, Dr R. E. Thornton (Emmanuel)

DARWIN (1964) Master, C. M. R. Fowler DOWNING (1800) Master, Prof. G. R. Grimmett EMMANUEL (1584) Master, Dame Fiona Reynolds, DBE FITZWILLIAM (1966) Master, Mrs N. M. Padfield GIRTON (1869) Mistress, Prof. S. J. Smith, FBA GONVILLE AND CAIUS (1348) Master, Prof. Sir Alan Fersht, FRS HOMERTON (1976) Principal, Prof. G. Ward HUGHES HALL (1885) President, Mrs S. L. Squire JESUS (1496) Master, Prof. I. H. White KING’S (1441) Provost, Prof. M. R. E. Proctor, FRS LUCY CAVENDISH (1965) President, Prof. J. M. Todd, OBE MAGDALENE (1542) Master, Rt. Revd Lord Williams of Oystermouth, PC, DPHIL, FBA MURRAY EDWARDS (1954) President, Dame Barbara Stocking, DBE NEWNHAM (1871) Principal, Prof. Dame Carol Black, DBE, FRCP PEMBROKE (1347) Master, Sir Richard Dearlove, KCMG, OBE PETERHOUSE (1284) Master, Prof. A. K. Dixon, FRCP QUEENS’ (1448) President, Prof. Lord Eatwell ROBINSON (1979) Warden, Prof. A. D. Yates ST CATHARINE’S (1473) Master, Prof. Dame Jean Thomas, DBE, FRS ST EDMUND’S (1896) Master, Prof. J. P. Luzio, FRCPATH ST JOHN’S (1511) Master, Prof. C. M. Dobson, FRS SELWYN (1882) Master, Roger Mosey SIDNEY SUSSEX (1596) Master, Prof. R. V. Penty TRINITY (1546) Master, Sir Gregory Winter, CBE, FRS TRINITY HALL (1350) Master, Prof. M. J. Daunton, FBA WOLFSON (1965) President, Prof. Sir Richard Evans, FBA CANTERBURY CHRIST CHURCH UNIVERSITY (2005) North Holmes Road, Canterbury CT1 1QU T 01227-767700

W www.canterbury.ac.uk COLLEGES AND HALLS with dates of foundation CHRIST’S (1505) Master, Prof. F. P. Kelly, CBE, FRS CHURCHILL (1960) Master, Prof. Sir David Wallace, CBE, FRS CLARE (1326) Master, Prof. A. J. Badger CLARE HALL (1966) President, Prof. D. J. Ibbetson, FBA CORPUS CHRISTI (1352) Master, Mr S. Laing

Fee: £8,500 Students: 14,195 UG; 3,845 PG Chancellor, Most Revd and Rt. Hon. Archbishop of Canterbury Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Rama Thirunamachandran Academic Registrar, Lorri Curri CARDIFF METROPOLITAN UNIVERSITY (2011) Western Avenue, Cardiff CF5 2YB T 029-2041 6138 W www cardiffmet.ac.uk

Fee: £7,800 Students: 8,570 UG; 3,870 PG Vice-Chancellor and Principal, Prof. Anthony Chapman

Universities CARDIFF UNIVERSITY (1883) Cardiff CF10 3XQ T 029-2087 4000 W www.cardiff.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 21,020 UG; 7,520 PG Chancellor, Prof. Sir Martin Evans, FRS Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Colin Riordan Chief Operating Officer, Jayne Dowden

Fee: £9,000 Students: 16,750 UG; 3,565 PG Chancellor, Lord Waheed Alii Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Dominic Shellard University Secretary, Helen Chan UNIVERSITY OF DERBY (1992) Kedleston Road, Derby DE22 1GB T 01332-590500

UNIVERSITY OF CENTRAL LANCASHIRE (1992) Preston PR1 2HE T 01772-201201 Wwww.uclan.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 24,005 UG; 4,715 PG Chancellor, Sir Richard Evans, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof Gerry Kelleher

W www.derby.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 13,595 UG; 2,695 PG Chancellor, Duke of Devonshire, KCVO, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. John Coyne Registrar, June Hughes

UNIVERSITY OF CHESTER (2005) Parkgate Road, Chester CHI 4BJ T 01244-511000 W www.chester.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 10,775 UG; 3,575 PG Chancellor, Duke of Westminster, KG, CB, CVO Vice-Chancellor, Canon Prof Tim Wheeler Registrar, Jonathan Moores UNIVERSITY OF CHICHESTER (2005)

UNIVERSITY OF DUNDEE (1967) Nethergate, Dundee DD1 4HN T 01382-383000 W www.dundee.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 10,550 UG; 5,155 PG Chancellor, Lord Patel, KT, FRSE Vice-Chancellor and Principal, Prof. Pete Downes, OBE, FRSE University Secretary, Dr Jim McGeorge

College Lane, Chichester POI9 6PE T 01243-816000 W www.chi.ac.uk

DURHAM UNIVERSITY (1832)

Fee: £8,500 Students: 4,700 UG; 850 PG Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Clive Behagg, PHD Secretary, Isabel Cherrett

The Palatine Centre, Stockton Road, Durham DH1 3LE

CITY UNIVERSITY LONDON (1966) Northampton Square, London EC1V 0HB T 020-7040 5060 W www.city.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 9,430 UG; 7,090 PG Chancellor, Fiona Woolf, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof Paul Curran Secretary, Frank Toop COVENTRY UNIVERSITY (1992) Priory Street, Coventry CV1 5FB T 024-7688 7688 W www.coventry.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 22,020 UG; 5,250 PG Chancellor, Sir John Egan Vice-Chancellor, John Latham Registrar, Kate Quantrell CRANFIELD UNIVERSITY (1969) Cranfield, Bedfordshire MK43 0ALT 01234-750111 W www.cranfield.ac.uk

Students: 3,920 PG (postgraduate only) Chancellor, Baroness Young of Old Scone Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Sir Peter Gregson UNIVERSITY FOR THE CREATIVE ARTS (2008) Falkner Road, Farnham, Surrey GU9 70S T 01252-722441 W www.ucreative.ac.uk

Fee: £8,500 Students: 5,050 UG; 295 PG Chancellor, Zandra Rhodes, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Dr Simon Ofield-Kerr University Secretary, Marion Wilks UNIVERSITY OF CUMBRIA (2007) Fusehill Street, Carlisle CA1 2HH T 01228-616234 W www.cumbria.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 7,925 UG; 1,675 PG Chancellor, Most Revd and Rt. Hon. Archbishop of York Vice-Chancellor, Prof Peter Strike Registrar and Secretary, Neil Harris DE MONTFORT UNIVERSITY (1992)

T 0191-334 2000 W www.dur.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 12,085 UG; 4,715 PG Chancellor, Sir Thomas Allen, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Christopher Higgins, FRSE, FMEDSCI Registrar and Treasurer (acting), Paulina Lubacz COLLEGES COLLINGWOOD (1972) Principal, Prof. J. Elliott GREY (1959) Master, Prof. T. Allen HATFIELD (1846) Master, Prof. T. P. Burt JOHN SNOW (2001) Principal, Prof. C. Summerbell JOSEPHINE BUTLER (2006) Principal, A. Simpson ST AIDAN’S (1947) Principal, Dr S. F. Frenk ST CHAD’S (1904) Principal, Revd Dr J. P. M. Cassidy ST CUTHBERT’S SOCIETY (1888) Principal, Prof. E. Archibald ST HILD AND ST BEDE (1839) Principal, Prof C. Hutchison ST JOHN’S (1909) Principal, Revd Dr D. Wilkinson ST MARY’S (1899) Principal, Prof. S. Hackett STEPHENSON (2001) Principal, Prof J. Ashworth TREVELYAN (1966) Principal, Prof. H. M. Evans UNIVERSITY (1832) Master, Prof. D. Held USTINOV Principal, Prof. G. McGregor VAN MILDERT (1965) Principal, Prof D. Harper UNIVERSITY OF EAST ANGLIA (1963)

The Gateway, Leicester LEI 9BHT 0116-255 1551

Norwich Research Park, Norwich NR4 7TJ T 01603-456161

W www.dmu.ac.uk

W www.uea.ac.uk

349

350

Education

Fee: £9,000 Students: 12,360 UG; 4,860 PG Chancellor, Rose Tremain, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Edward Acton Registrar and Secretary, Brian Summers UNIVERSITY OF EAST LONDON (1898) University Way, London El 6 2RD T 020-8223 3000

UNIVERSITY OF GLOUCESTERSHIRE (2001) The Park, Cheltenham GL50 2RH T 0844-801 0001 W www.glos.ac.uk

Fee: £8,250 Students: 6,865 UG; 1,535 PG Chancellor, Baroness Fritchie, DBE Vice-Chancellor, Stephen Marston Registrar, Julie Thackray

W www.uel.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 15,025 UG; 4,570 PG Vice-Chancellor, Prof. John Joughin Deputy Vice-Chancellor, Dusty Amroliwala EDGE HILL UNIVERSITY (2006) St Helens Road, Ormskirk, Lancs L39 4QPT 01695-575171

GLYNDWR UNIVERSITY (2008) Mold Road, Wrexham LL11 2AW T 01978-290666 W www.glyndwr.ac.uk

Fee: £8,450 Students: 7,135 UG; 1,385 PG Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Michael Scott Academic Registrar, Gillian Bridgett

W www.edgehill.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 12,990 UG; 5,545 PG Chancellor, Prof. Tanya Byron Vice-Chancellor, Dr John Cater Registrar, Ian Jones UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH (1583) Old College, South Bridge, Edinburgh EH8 9YLT 0131-650 1000

UNIVERSITY OF GREENWICH (1992) Old Royal Naval College, Park Row, Greenwich, London SE10 9LS T 020-8331 8000Wwww.gre.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 18,620 UG; 5,300 PG Chancellor, Baroness Scotland of Asthal, PC, QC Vice-Chancellor, Prof. David Maguire Secretary, Anne Poulson

W www.ed.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 19,125 UG; 8,565 PG Chancellor, HRH the Princess Royal, KG, KT, GCVO Vice-Chancellor and Principal, Prof. Sir Timothy O'Shea, FRSE University Secretary, Sarah Smith EDINBURGH NAPIER UNIVERSITY (1992) Sighthill Campus, Edinburgh EH11 4BN T 0333-900 6040

HERIOT-WATT UNIVERSITY (1966) Edinburgh EH14 4AS T 0131-449 5111 Wwww.hw.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 6,830 UG; 4,235 PG Chancellor, Dr Robert Buchan Vice-Chancellor and Principal, Prof. Steve Chapman, FRSE Secretary, Ann Marie Dalton

W www.napier.ac.uk

Fee: £6,630 Students: 10,720 UG; 2,130 PG Chancellor, Tim Waterstone Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Andrea Nolan, OBE Secretary, Dr Gerry Webber UNIVERSITY OF ESSEX (1965) Wivenhoe Park, Colchester C04 3SQ T 01206-873333

UNIVERSITY OF HERTFORDSHIRE (1992) College Lane, Hatfield, Herts AL10 9AB T 01707-284000 W www.herts.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 20,010 UG; 5,125 PG Chancellor, Marquess of Salisbury, KCVO, PC Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Quintin McKellar, CBE Registrar, Sue Grant

W www.essex.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 11,425 UG; 3,245 PG Chancellor, Shami Chakrabarti Vice-Chancellor, Prof Anthony Forster, DPH1L Registrar, Bryn Morris UNIVERSITY OF EXETER (1955) Stocker Road, Exeter EX4 4PY T 01392-661000

UNIVERSITY OF HUDDERSFIELD (1992) Queensgate, Huddersfield HD1 3DH T 01484-422288 W www.hud.ac.uk

Fee. £7,950 Students: 16,510 UG; 3,925 PG Chancellor, Prof. Sir Patrick Stewart, OBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Bob Cryan, CBE, PHD, DSc University Secretary, Tony Mears

W www.exeter.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 14,235 UG; 4,630 PG Chancellor, Baroness Benjamin, OBE Vice-Chancellor and Chief Executive, Prof. Sir Steve Smith, PhD Chief Operating Officer, Geoff Pringle UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW (1451)

UNIVERSITY OF HULL (1927) Cottingham Road, Hull HU6 7RX T 01482-346311 W www.hull.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 15,255 UG; 3,620 PG Chancellor, Baroness Bottomley of Nettlestone, PC Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Calie Pistorius, PHD Registrar, Jeannette Strachan

University Avenue, Glasgow G12 8QQT 0141-330 2000 W www.gla.ac.uk

IMPERIAL COLLEGE LONDON (1907)

Fee: £9,000 Students: 20,010 UG; 6,625 PG Chancellor, Prof. Sir Kenneth Caiman, KCB, FRCS Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Anton Muscatelli, FRSE Registrar, David Bennion

South Kensington, London SW7 2A2 T 020-7589 5111

GLASGOW CALEDONIAN UNIVERSITY (1993)

W www imperial.ac.uk

Fee. £9,000 Students: 8,810 UG; 7,195 PG Rector, Sir Keith O’Nions, FRS Deputy Rector, Prof. Stephen Richardson Registrar, John Neilson

City Campus, Cowcaddens Road, Glasgow G4 0BA T 0141-331 3000Wwww.gcu.ac.uk

Fee. £7,000 Students: 13,385 UG; 2,540 PG Chancellor, Prof. Muhammad Yunus Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Pamela Gillies, CBE University Secretary, Jan Hulme

KEELE UNIVERSITY (1962) Keele, Staffs ST5 5BG T 01782-732000 W www keele ac.uk Fee. £9,000 Students: 7,650 UG; 2,585 PG Chancellor, Jonathon Porritt, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof Nick Foskett, PHD

Universities

351

UNIVERSITY OF KENT (1965) Canterbury, Kent CT2 7NZT 01227-764000 W www.kent.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 15,770 UG; 4,045 PC Chancellor, Gavin Esler Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Dame Julia Goodfellow, DBE, CBE, PHD Academic Registrar, Jon Pink

LIVERPOOL HOPE UNIVERSITY (2005) Hope Park, Liverpool LI 6 9JD T 0151-291 3000 W www.hope.ac.uk Fee; £9,000 Students: 4,875 UG; 1,665 PG Chancellor, Lord Guthrie of Craigiebank, GCB, LVO, OBE Vice-Chancellor and Rector, Prof Gerald Pillay University Secretary, Graham Donelan

KINGSTON UNIVERSITY (1992) River House, 53-57 High Street, Kingston upon Thames, Surrey KT1 1LQ T 020-8417 9000 W www.kingston.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 19,160 UG; 4,940 PG Chancellor, Bonnie Greer, OBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof Julius Weinberg Academic Registrar, Marie Sheehan

LIVERPOOL JOHN MOORES UNIVERSITY (1992) Kingsway House, 2nd Floor, Hatton Garden, Liverpool L3 2AJ T 0151-231 2121 Wvwvw.ljmu.ac.uk Fee; £9,000 Students: 19,105 UG; 3,480 PG Chancellor, Rt. Hon. Sir Brian Leveson Vice-Chancellor, Prof Nigel Weatherill, FRENG, DSC Secretary, Denise Tipping

UNIVERSITY OF LANCASTER (1964) Bailrigg, Lancaster LAI 4YWT 01524-65201 W www.lancaster.ac.uk Fee.-£9,000 Students: 9,155 UG; 3,580 PG Chancellor, Sir Christian Bonington, CVO, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Mark E. Smith University Secretary, Fiona Aiken UNIVERSITY OF LEEDS (1904) Leeds LS2 9JTT 0113-243 1751 Wwww.leeds.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 23,295 UG; 7,090 PG Chancellor, Lord Bragg, PC Vice-Chancellor, Sir Alan Langlands University Secretary, J. Roger Gair LEEDS METROPOLITAN UNIVERSITY (1992) City Campus, Leeds LSI 3HE T 0113-812 0000 W www.leedsmet.ac.uk Fee; £8,500 Students: 22,155 UG; 3,650 PG Chancellor; Sir Bob Murray, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof Susan Price Secretary and Registrar, Jenny Share LEEDS TRINITY UNIVERSITY (2012) Brownberrie Lane, Leeds LS18 3HD T 0113-283 7100 W www.leedstrinity.ac.uk Fee; £9,000 Students: 2,660 UG; 605 PG Chancellor, Gabby Logan Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Margaret House Secretary, vacant UNIVERSITY OF LEICESTER (1957) University Road, Leicester LEI 7RH T 0116-252 2522 W www.le.ac.uk Fee; £9,000 Students: 10,880 UG; 6,280 PG Chancellor, Lord Grocott Vice-Chancellor, Prof Sir Robert Burgess, PHD Registrar, Dave Hall UNIVERSITY OF LINCOLN (1992) Brayford Pool, Lincoln LN6 7TS T 01522-882000 W www.lincoln.ac.uk Fee. £9,000 Students: 10,695 UG; 2,025 PG Chancellor, Lord Adebowale, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Mary Stuart Registrar, Chris Spendlove UNIVERSITY OF LIVERPOOL (1903) Liverpool L69 3BXT 0151-794 2000 W www.liv.ac.uk Fee; £9,000 Students: 16,220 UG; 4,655 PG Chancellor, Prof Sir David King, PHD, FRS Vice-Chancellor, Prof Sir Howard Newby, CBE, PHD Chief Operating Officer, Patrick Hackett

UNIVERSITY OF LONDON (1836) Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU T 020-7862 8000 W www.london.ac.uk Fee; £9,000 Chancellor, HRH the Princess Royal, KG, KT, GCVO Vice-Chancellor, Prof Sir Adrian Smith University Secretary, Chris Cobb COLLEGES B1RKBECK COLLEGE Malet Street, London WC1E 7HX Students: 11,485 UG; 4,975 PG President, Baroness Bakewell, DBE Master, Prof David Latchman, PhD CENTRAL SCHOOL OF SPEECH AND DRAMA Eton Avenue, London NW3 3HY Students: 660 UG; 340 PG President, Michael Grandage, CBE Principal, Prof. Gavin Henderson, CBE COURTAULD INSTITUTE OF ART Somerset House, Strand, London WC2R 0RN Students: 155 UG; 280 PG Director, Prof. Deborah Swallow GOLDSMITHS COLLEGE New Cross, London SE14 6NW Students, 4,880 UG; 3,200 PG Warden, Patrick Loughrey HEYTHROP COLLEGE Kensington Square, London W8 5HN Students: 505 UG; 415 PG Principal, Michael Holman, SJ INSTITUTE OF CANCER RESEARCH 15 Cotswold Road, London SM2 5NG Students: 300 PG (postgraduate only) Chief Executive, Prof. Alan Ashworth INSTITUTE OF EDUCATION 20 Bedford Way, London WC1H OAL Students: 210 UG; 5,155 PG Director, Prof Chris Husbands KING’S COLLEGE LONDON (includes Guy’s, King’s and St Thomas's Schools of Medicine, Dentistry and Biomedical Sciences) Strand, London WC2R 2LS Students: 16,535 UG; 10,750 PG Principal, Prof. Sir Richard Trainor, KBE LONDON BUSINESS SCHOOL Regent's Park, London NW1 4SA Students: 1,855 PG (postgraduate only) Dean, Prof. Sir Andrew Likierman LONDON SCHOOL OF ECONOMICS AND POLITICAL SCIENCE Houghton Street, London WC2A 2AE Students: 3,970 UG; 5,980 PG Director, Prof. Craig Calhoun

352

Education

LONDON SCHOOL OF HYGIENE AND TROPICAL MEDICINE

Woburn Square, London WC1H 0AB

Keppel Street, London WC1E 7HT

Director, Prof Roger Kain, CBE, FBA

Students: 1,135 PG (postgraduate only) Director, Prof. Peter Piot, CMG, MD, PHD

LONDON METROPOLITAN UNIVERSITY (2002)

QUEEN MARY (incorporating St Bartholomew’s and the London School of Medicine and Dentistry) Mile End Road, London El 4NS

Students: 10,985 UG; 4,055 PG Principal, Prof. Simon Gaskell

ROYAL ACADEMY OF MUSIC

WARBURG INSTITUTE

166-220 Holloway Road, London N7 8DB T 020-7423 0000

W www.londonmet.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 14,290 UG; 3,815 PG Patron, HRH the Duke of York, KG, GCVO Vice-Chancellor, Prof Malcolm Gillies University Secretary, Alison Wells

Marylebone Road, London NW1 5HT

Students: 325 UG; 430 PG Principal, Prof Jonathan Freeman-Attwood

ROYAL HOLLOWAY Egham Hill, Egham, Surrey TW20 OEX

Students: 7,250 UG; 2,315 PG Principal, Prof. Paul Layzell

ROYAL VETERINARY COLLEGE

LONDON SOUTH BANK UNIVERSITY (1992) 103 Borough Road, London SE1 OAA T 020-7815 7815 W www.lsbu.ac.uk Fee: £8,450 Students: 15,105 UG; 4,695 PG Chancellor, Richard Farleigh Vice-Chancellor, Prof. David Phoenix University Secretary, James Stevenson

Royal College Street, London NW1 OTU

Students: 1,605 UG; 550 PG Principal, Prof. Stuart Reid

Epinal Way, Loughborough, Leics LE11 3TU

ST GEORGE’S

W www.lboro.ac.uk

Cranmer Terrace, London SW17 ORE

Fee: £9,000 Students: 11,475 UG; 3,985 PG Chancellor, Sir Nigel Rudd, CBE, FRSE, PHD Vice-Chancellor and President, Prof Robert Allison Chief Operating Officer, Richard Taylor

Students: 4,515 UG; 640 PG Principal, Prof. Peter Kopelman

SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES

LOUGHBOROUGH UNIVERSITY (1966) T 01509-222222

Thornhaugh Street, Russell Square, London WC1H 0XG

Students: 3,030 UG; 2,385 PG Director, Prof. Paul Webley

Gower Street, London WC1E 6BT

UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER (2004) (Formed by the amalgamation of Victoria University of Manchester (1851; reorganised 1880 and 1903) and the University of Manchester Institute of Science and Technology (1824))

Students: 14,585 UG; 11,690 PG Provost and President, Prof Michael Arthur, FRCP

W www.manchester.ac.uk

UNIVERSITY COLLEGE LONDON (including UCL Medical School and School of Pharmacy)

INSTITUTES INSTITUTE OF ADVANCED LEGAL STUDIES Charles Clore House, 17 Russell Square, London WC1B 5DR

Dean and Chief Executive, Prof. Roger Kain, CBE, FBA

Oxford Road, Manchester Ml3 9PL T 0161-306 6000

Fee: £9,000 Students: 27,080 UG; 11,350 PG Chancellor, Tom Bloxham, MBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Dame Nancy Rothwell, DBE, FRS Registrar, Will Spinks

INSTITUTE OF CLASSICAL STUDIES Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU

Director, Prof. John North

INSTITUTE OF COMMONWEALTH STUDIES Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU

Director, Prof. Philip Murphy

INSTITUTE OF ENGLISH STUDIES Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU

MANCHESTER METROPOLITAN UNIVERSITY (1992) M15 6BH T 0161-247 2000 W www.mmu.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 26,555 UG; 5,910 PG Chancellor, Dianne Thompson, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. John Brooks, DSC Registrar, Karen Moore All Saints, Manchester

Director, Prof Warwick Gould

INSTITUTE OF GERMANIC AND ROMANCE STUDIES

MIDDLESEX UNIVERSITY (1992)

Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU

Hendon Campus, The Burroughs, London NW4 4BT

Director, Prof. Bill Marsall

T 020-8411 5555Wwww.mdx.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 16,750 UG; 4,380 PG Chancellor, Dame Janet Ritterman, DBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Michael Driscoll

INSTITUTE OF HISTORICAL RESEARCH Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU

Director, Prof Miles Taylor

INSTITUTE OF MUSICAL RESEARCH Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU

Director, Dr Paul Archbold

INSTITUTE OF PHILOSOPHY Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU

Director, Prof. Colin Blakemore

INSTITUTE FOR THE STUDY OF THE AMERICAS

NEWCASTLE UNIVERSITY (1963) Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 7RU T 0191 -222 6000 W www.ncl.ac.uk Fee: £9,000 Students: 15,51 5 UG; 5,680 PG Chancellor, Prof. Sir Liam Donaldson Vice-Chancellor, Prof Chris Brink, FRS, DPHIL Registrar, Dr John Hogan

Senate House, Malet Street, London WC 1E 7HU

Director, Prof Linda Newson

SCHOOL OF ADVANCED STUDY Senate House, Malet Street, London WC 1E 7HU

Dean and ChirfExecutive, Prof. Roger Kain, CBE, FBA

UNIVERSITY OF LONDON INSTITUTE IN PARIS 9-11 rue de Constantine, 75340 Paris Cedex 07, France

Dean, Prof Andrew Hussey, OBE

UNIVERSITY OF NORTHAMPTON (2005) NN2 7AL T 01604-735500 W www.northampton.ac.uk Fee: £8,750 Students: 11,590 UG; 2,445 PG Chancellor, Baroness Falkner of Margravine Vice-Chancellor, Prof Nick Petford, PHD, DSC Director of Academic Services, Jane Bunce Park Campus, Boughton Green Road, Northampton

Universities

NORTHUMBRIA UNIVERSITY AT NEWCASTLE (1992) Ellison Building, Ellison Place, Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 8ST

HARRIS MANCHESTER (1889) Principal, Revd Dr Ralph Waller, FRSE

T 0191-232 6002 W www.northumbria.ac.uk

HERTFORD (1740)

Fee: £9,000 Students: 23,200 UG; 4,615 PG Chancellor, Lord Stevens of Kirkwhelpington, QPM Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Andrew Wathey, DPHIL Chief Operating Officer, Chris Reilly

Principal, Will Hutton

UNIVERSITY OF NOTTINGHAM (1948) University Park, Nottingham NG7 2RD T 011-5-951 5151 W www.nottingham.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 25,130 UG; 10,410 PG Chancellor, Sir Andrew Witty Vice-Chancellor, Prof. David Greenaway Registrar, Dr Paul Greatrix

NOTTINGHAM TRENT UNIVERSITY (1992) Burton Street, Nottingham NG1 4BU T 0115-941 8418 W www.ntu.ac.uk

Fee: £8,750 Students: 21,740 UG; 5,130 PG Chancellor, Sir Michael Parkinson, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Neil Gorman, PHD Registrar, David Samson

OPEN UNIVERSITY (1969) Walton Hall, Milton Keynes MK7 6AAT 01908-274066 W www.open.ac.uk

Fee: £6,000 Students: 156,975 UG; 11,240 PG Chancellor, Baroness Lane-Fox of Soho, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Martin Bean University Secretary, Fraser Woodburn

UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD (c.l 2th century) University Offices, Wellington Square, Oxford OX1 2JD T 01865-270000 W www.ox.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 16,745 UG; 8,925 PG Chancellor, Lord Patten of Barnes, CH, PC (Balliol, St Antony’s) Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Andrew Hamilton, FRS (Harris

Manchester, Kellogg, Wolfson) Pro-Vice-Chancellors, Dr S. J. Goss (Wadham); Prof. W. James

(Brasenose); Prof. S. L. Mapstone (St Hilda’s); Prof. J. N. P. Rawlins (Wolfson); Prof. I. A. Walmsley (St. Hugh’s) Registrar, Prof. E. G. McKendrick (Lady Margaret Hall) Deputy Registrar, M. D. Sibly (St Anne’s) Public Orator, R. H. A. Jenkyns (Lady Margaret Hall) Director of University Library Services and Bodley's Librarian,

R. Ovenden (Balliol) Director of the Ashmolean Museum, Dr A. Sturgis (Worcester) Keeper of Archives, S. Bailey (Linacre) Director of Estates, P. Coffin Director of Finance, G. F. B. Kerr (Keble)

COLLEGES AND HALLS with dates of foundation ALL SOULS (1438) Warden, Prof. Sir John Vickers, FBA BALLIOL (1263) Master, Prof. Sir Drummond Bone, FRSE BLACKFRIARS (1221) Regent, Very Revd Dr Simon Gaine BRASENOSE (1509) Principal, Prof. Alan K. Bowman, FBA, FSA CAMPION HALL (1896) Master, Revd James Hanvey CHRIST CHURCH (1546) Dean, Very Revd Christopher Lewis CORPUS CHRISTI (1517) President, Prof. Richard Carwardine, FBA EXETER (1314) Rector, Prof. Sir Rick Trainor, KBE GREEN TEMPLETON (2008) Principal, Prof. Sir David Watson

353

JESUS (1571) Principal, Lord Krebs, FRS, FMEDSCI KEBLE (1870) Warden, Sir Jonathan Phillips, KCB KELLOGG (1990) President, Prof. Jonathan M. Michie LADY MARGARET HALL (1878) Principal, Dr Frances Lannon LINACRE (1962) Principal, Dr Nick Brown LINCOLN (1427) Rector, Prof. Henry Woudhuysen, FBA MAGDALEN (1458) President, Prof. David Clary, FRS MANSFIELD (1886) Principal, Baroness Kennedy of the Shaws, QC MERTON (1264) Warden, Prof. Sir Martin Taylor, FRS NEW COLLEGE (1379) Warden, Prof. Sir Curtis Price, KBE NUFFIELD (1958) Warden, Sir Andrew Dilnot, CBE ORIEL (1326) Provost, Moira Wallace, OBE PEMBROKE (1624) Master, Dame Lynne Brindley, DBE QUEEN’S (1341) Provost, Prof. Paul Madden, FRS, FRSE REGENT’S PARK (1810) Principal, Revd Dr Robert Ellis ST ANNE’S (1878) Principal, Tim Gardam ST ANTONY’S (1953) Warden, Prof. Margaret MacMillan ST BENET’S HALL (1897) Master, Prof. Werner Jeanrond ST CATHERINE’S (1963) Master, Prof. Roger Ainsworth ST CROSS (1965) Master, Sir Mark Jones, FRSE ST EDMUND HALL (C.1278) Principal, Prof. Keith Gull, CBE, FRS, FMEDSCI ST HILDA’S (1893) Principal, Prof. Sir Gordon Duff, FRCP, FMEDSCI, FRSE ST HUGH’S (1886) Principal, Dame Elish Angiolini, DBE, QC ST JOHN’S (1555) President, Prof. Margaret J. Snowling, FBA, FMEDSCI ST PETER’S (1929) Principal, Mark Damazer, CBE ST STEPHEN’S HOUSE (1876) Principal, Revd Dr Robin Ward SOMERVILLE (1879) Principal, Dr Alice Prochaska TRINITY (1554) President, Sir Ivor Roberts, KCMG UNIVERSITY (1249) Master, Sir Ivor Crewe WADHAM (1610) Warden, Lord Macdonald of River Glaven, QC WOLFSON (1981) President, Prof. Dame Hermione Lee, DBE, FBA, FRSL WORCESTER (1714) Provost, Prof. Jonathan Bate, CBE, FBA, FRSL WYCLIFFE HALL (1877) Principal, Revd Michael Lloyd

354

Education

OXFORD BROOKES UNIVERSITY (1992)

ROYAL COLLEGE OF MUSIC (1882)

Gipsy Lane, Oxford 0X3 OBP T 01865-741111

Prince Consort Road, London SW7 2BST 020-7591 4300

W www.brookes.ac.uk

W www.rcm.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 13,625 UG; 4,240 PG Chancellor, Shami Chakrabarti, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Janet Beer Registrar, Paul Large

Fee: £9,000 Students: 385 UG; 345 PG President, HRH the Prince of Wales, KG, KT, GCB Director, Prof Colin Lawson Deputy Director, Kevin Porter

UNIVERSITY OF PLYMOUTH (1992)

UNIVERSITY OF ST ANDREWS (1413)

Drake Circus, Plymouth PL4 8AA T 01752-600600

St Andrews, Fife KYI 6 9AJ T 01334-476161

W www.plymouth.ac.uk

W www.st-andrews.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 24,675 UG; 3,955 PG Vice-Chancellor and Chief Executive, Prof. Wendy Purcell University Secretary, Jane Hopkinson

Fee: £9,000 Students: 7,415 UG; 2,050 PG Chancellor, Sir Menzies Campbell, CBE, QC Vice-Chancellor and Principal, Prof. Louise Richardson, FRSE Academic Registrar, Ester Ruskuc

UNIVERSITY OF PORTSMOUTH (1992) University House, Winston Churchill Avenue, Portsmouth P01 2UP T 023-9284 8484 W www.port.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 18,980 UG; 3,715 PG Chancellor, Sandi Toksvig Vice-Chancellor, Prof Graham Galbraith, PHD University Secretary, Sally Hartley

QUEEN MARGARET UNIVERSITY (2007) Musselburgh, Edinburgh EH21 6UU T 0131-474 0000 W www.qmu.ac.uk

Fee: £6,750 Students: 3,430 UG; 1,905 PG Chancellor, Sir Tom Farmer, CVO, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Petra Wend Secretary, Irene Hynd

QUEEN’S UNIVERSITY BELFAST (1908) University Road, Belfast BT7 1NNT 028-9024 5133 W www.qub.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 18,075 UG; 4,625 PG Chancellor, HE Kamalesh Sharma Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Patrick Johnston Registrar, James O’Kane

UNIVERSITY OF READING (1926) Whiteknights, PO Box 217, Reading RG6 6AH T 0118-987 5123 W www.reading.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 8,910 UG; 4,525 PG Chancellor, Sir John Madejski, OBE Vice-Chancellor, Sir David Bell, KCB University Secretary, Keith Hodgson

UNIVERSITY OF SALFORD (1967) The Crescent, Salford, Greater Manchester M5 4WT T 0161-295 5000Wwww.salford.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 15,510 UG; 3,650 PG Chancellor, Dr Irene Khan Vice-Chancellor, Prof Martin Hall

UNIVERSITY OF SHEFFIELD (1905) Western Bank, Sheffield S10 2TN T 0114-222 2000 W www.sheffield.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 18,105 UG; 7,435 PG Chancellor, Sir Peter Middleton, GCB Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Sir Keith Burnett, CBE, DPHIL, FRS Registrar and Secretary, Dr Philip Harvey

SHEFFIELD HALLAM UNIVERSITY (1992) City Campus, Howard Street, Sheffield SI 1WB T 0114-225 5555 W www.shu.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 27,040 UG; 7,680 PG Chancellor, Prof. Lord Winston, FMEDSCI, FRCOG, FRCP Vice-Chancellor, Prof Philip Jones Secretary C7" Registrar, Elizabeth Winders

UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH WALES (1992) Pontypridd CF37 1DL T 0845-5767 778 W www.southwales.ac.uk

Fee. £9,000 Students: 24,505 UG; 5,620 PG Chancellor, Rt. Revd Lord Williams of Oystermouth, PC,

DPHIL, FBA Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Julie Lydon Registrar, William Callaway

ROBERT GORDON UNIVERSITY (1992) Schoolhill, Aberdeen AB10 1FR T 01224-262000

UNIVERSITY OF SOUTHAMPTON (1952)

W www.rgu.ac.uk

University Road, Southampton SOI 7 1BJ T 023-8059 5000

Fee: £8,500 Students: 9,060 UG; 3,950 PG Chancellor, Sir Ian Wood, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Ferdinand von Prondzynski Academic Registrar, Hilary Douglas

W www.southampton.ac.uk

Fee. £9,000 Students: 16,055 UG; 7,060 PG Chancellor, Dame Helen Alexander, DBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Don Nutbeam Registrar, Tessa Harrison

ROEHAMPTON UNIVERSITY (2004) Erasmus House, Roehampton Lane, London SW15 5PU

SOUTHAMPTON SOLENT UNIVERSITY (2005)

T 020-8392 3000 W www.roehampton.ac.uk

East Park Terrace, Southampton S014 0YN T 023-8031 9039

Fee: £8,500 Students: 6,375 UG; 2,685 PG Chancellor, John Simpson, CBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Paul O’Prey Registrar, Laurence Benson

W www.solent.ac.uk

Fee. £7,800 Students: 1 1,515 UG; 575 PG Chancellor, Adm. Lord West of Spithead, GCB, DSC, PC Vice-Chancellor, Prof Van Gore

ROYAL COLLEGE OF ART (1967)

STAFFORDSHIRE UNIVERSITY (1992)

Kensington Gore, London SW7 2EU T 020-7590 4444

College Road, Stoke-on-Trent ST4 2DE T 01782-294000

W www.rca.ac.uk

W www staffs.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 1,465 PG (postgraduate only) Provost, Sir James Dyson, CBE Rector, Dr Paul Thompson Academic Registrar, Corinne Smith

Fee: £8,490 Students: 17,480 UG; 3,540 PG Chancellor, Lord Stafford Vice-Chancellor and Chief Executive, Prof Michael Gunn University Secretary, Ken Sproston

Universities

UNIVERSITY OF STIRLING (1967)

355

UNIVERSITY OF WEST LONDON (1992)

Stirling FK9 4LA T 01786-473171 W vwvw.stir.ac.uk

St Mary's Road, Ealing, London W5 5RF T 0800-036 8888

Fee: £6,750 Students: 7,285 UG; 3,450 PG Chancellor, James Naughtie, OBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Gerry McCormac, FRSE University Secretary, Eileen Schofield

W www.uwl.ac.uk

Fee: £8,200 Students: 10,175 UG; 1,405 PG Chancellor, Laurence Geller Vice-Chancellor, Prof Peter John University Secretary, Maureen Skinner

UNIVERSITY OF STRATHCLYDE (1964) 16 Richmond Street, Glasgow G1 1XQ T 0141-552 4400

UNIVERSITY OF WESTMINSTER (1992)

W www.strath.ac.uk

309 Regent Street, London W1B 2HWT 020-7911 5000

Fee: £9,000 Students: 14,180 UG; 5,670 PG Chancellor, Lord Smith of Kelvin, KT Vice-Chancellor, Prof Sir Jim McDonald, FRENG, FRSE Chief Operating Officer, Hugh Hall

W www.westminster.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 15,760 UG; 4,410 PG Chancellor, Lord Paul, PC Vice-Chancellor and Rector, Prof Geoffrey Petts Registrar and Secretary, Carole Mainstone

UNIVERSITY OF SUNDERLAND (1992) Edinburgh Building, Chester Road, Sunderland SRI 3SD

UNIVERSITY OF THE WEST OF ENGLAND (1992)

T 0191-515 2000 W www.sunderland.ac.uk

Frenchay Campus, Coldharbour Lane, Bristol BS16 1QY

Fee: £8,500 Students: 11,740 UG; 3,215 PG Chancellor, Steve Cram, MBE Vice-Chancellor, Shirley Atkinson

T0117-965 6261 W www.uwe.ac.uk

UNIVERSITY OF SURREY (1966) Guildford GU2 7XH T 01483-300800 W www.surrey.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 9,800 UG; 4,095 PG Chancellor, HRH the Duke of Kent, KG, GCMG, GCVO Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Sir Christopher Snowden, FRS, FREng

UNIVERSITY OF SUSSEX (1961) Sussex House, Brighton BN1 9RH T 01273-606755 W www.sussex.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 9,590 UG; 3,555 PG Chancellor, Sanjeev Bhaskar, OBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Michael Farthing, FRCP Academic Registrar, John Duffy

SWANSEA UNIVERSITY (1920) Singleton Park, SA2 8PP T 01792-205678 W www.swansea.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 11,910 UG; 2,450 PG Vice-Chancellor, Richard Davies Academic Registrar, Huw Morris

UNIVERSITY OF TEESSIDE (1992) Middlesbrough, Tees Valley TS1 3BA T 01642-218121 W www.tees.ac.uk

Fee: £8,450 Students: 17,830 UG; 2,135 PG Chancellor, Lord Sawyer of Darlington Vice-Chancellor, Prof Graham Henderson, CBE

Fee: £9,000 Students: 22,185 UG; 5,245 PG Chancellor, Sir Ian Carruthers, OBE Vice-Chancellor, Prof Steve West Academic Registrar, Rachel Cowie

UNIVERSITY OF THE WEST OF SCOTLAND (2007) (Formed by merger of University of Paisley (1992) with Bell College, Hamilton) Paisley PA1 2BE T 0141-848 3000 W www.uws.ac.uk

Fee: £7,250 Students: 13,800 UG; 1,575 PG Chancellor, Dame Elish Angiolini, DBE, QC Vice-Chancellor and Principal, Prof. Craig Mahoney Registrar and Secretary, Donna McMillan

UNIVERSITY OF WINCHESTER (2005) Winchester S022 4NR T 01962-841515 W www.winchester.ac.uk

Fee: £8,500 Students: 5,370 UG; 1,025 PG Chancellor, Dame Mary Fagan, DCVO Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Joy Carter Director of Student Recruitment and Marketing, Dr Karen

Pendlebury UNIVERSITY OF WOLVERHAMPTON (1992) Wulfruna Street, Wolverhampton WV1 1LYT01902-321000 W www.wlv.ac.uk

Fee: £8,650 Students: 16,420 UG; 3,530 PG Chancellor, Lord Paul, PC Vice-Chancellor, Prof Geoff Layer, OBE, FRSA Registrar, Helen Lloyd Wildman

UNIVERSITY OF WORCESTER (2005) UNIVERSITY OF ULSTER (1984)

Henwick Grove, Worcester WR2 6AJ T 01905-855000

Cromore Road, Coleraine, Co. Londonderry BT52 ISA

W www.worcester.ac.uk

T 028-7012

Fee: £8,650 Students: 8,735 UG; 1,575 PG Chancellor, HRH the Duke of Gloucester, KG, GCVO Vice-Chancellor, Prof. David Green Registrar, John Ryan

3456

W www.ulster.ac.uk

Fee: £6,000 Students: 20,655 UG; 5,800 PG Chancellor, James Nesbitt Vice-Chancellor, Prof Richard Barnett Administrative Manager, Norma Cameron

UNIVERSITY OF YORK (1963) UNIVERSITY OF WALES, TRINITY SAINT DAVID (1828) 42 The Parade, Roath, Cardiff CF24 3AD T 01267-676767 W www.uwtsd.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Chancellor, HRH the Prince of Wales, KG, KT, GCB Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Medwin Hughes

UNIVERSITY OF WARWICK (1965) Coventry CV4 7AL T 024-7652 3523 W www.warwick.ac.uk Fee. £9,000 Students: 16,370 UG; 9,780 PG Chancellor, Sir Richard Lambert Vice-Chancellor, Prof. Nigel Thrift, FBA, PHD, DSc Registrar, Ken Sloan

Heslington, York YO10 5DD T 01904-320000 W www.york.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 12,180 UG; 3,970 PG Chancellor, Greg Dyke Vice-Chancellor, Prof Koen Lamberts Registrar, Dr David Duncan YORK ST JOHN UNIVERSITY (2006) Lord Mayor's Walk, York Y031 7EX T 01904-624624 Wvwvw.yorksj.ac.uk

Fee: £9,000 Students: 5,235 UG; 815 PG Chancellor, Most Revd and Rt. Hon. Archbishop of York Vice-Chancellor, Prof. David Fleming Registrar, Alison Kennell

356

PROFESSIONAL EDUCATION The organisations selected below provide specialist training, conduct examinations or are responsible for maintaining a register of those with professional qualifications in their sector, thereby controlling entry into a profession. EU RECOGNITION It is possible for those with professional qualifications obtained in the UK to have these recognised in other European countries. Further information can be obtained from: UK NCP, Oriel House, Oriel Road, Cheltenham GL50 1XP T 0871-330 7033 W www.ecctis.co.uk ACCOUNTANCY Salary range for chartered accountants:

Certified £I5,000-£25,000 (starting) rising to £25,000£45,000+ (qualified), £40,000-£ 100,000+ at senior levels Management £29,000 (starting), £58,000 (average), £45,000-£ 120,000+ at senior levels Public finance £18,000-£30,000 (starting), £32,000£65,000 (qualified), £80,000+ at senior levels Most chartered accountancy trainees are graduates, although some contracts are available to school-leavers. The under¬ graduate degree is followed by a three-year training contract with an approved employer culminating in professional exams provided by the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales (ICAEW), the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland (ICAS) or the Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland (ICAI). Success in the examination and membership of one of the institutes allows the use of the designation 'chartered accountant’ and the letters ACA or CA. The Association of Chartered Certified Accountants (ACCA) is the global body for professional accountants. The ACCA aims to offer business-relevant qualifications to students in a range of business sectors and countries seeking a career in accountancy, finance and management. The ACCA Qualification consists of up to 14 examinations, practical experiences and a professional ethics module. Chartered certified accountants can use the designatory letters ACCA. Chartered global management accountants focus on accounting for businesses, and most do not work in accountancy practices but in industry, commerce, not-for-profit and public-sector organisations. Graduates who have not studied a business or accounting degree must complete the Chartered Institute of Management Accountants (CIMA) Certificate in Business Accounting before progressing to the CIMA Professional Qualification, which requires three years of practical experience, nine examinations and a pass in the Institute’s Test of Professional Competence in Management Accounting (TOPCIMA). In May 2011, CIMA and the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants (AICPA) agreed on the creation of a new professional designation, the Chartered Global Management Accountant (CGMA), which will represent a worldwide standard of professional excellence in management accounting. The Chartered Institute of Public Finance and Accountancy (CIPFA) is the professional body for people working in public finance. Chartered public finance accountants usually work for public bodies, but they can also work in the private sector. To gain chartered public finance

accountant status (CPFA), trainees must complete a professional qualification in public sector accountancy. In addition, CIPFA also offers a postgraduate diploma for those already working in leadership positions. ASSOCIATION OF CHARTERED CERTIFIED ACCOUNTANTS (ACCA), 29 Lincoln's Inn Fields, London WC2A 3EE T 020-7059 5000 E [email protected] W www.accaglobal.com Chief Executive, Helen Brand CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF MANAGEMENT ACCOUNTANTS (CIMA), 26 Chapter Street, London SW1P4NPT 020-8849 2251 E [email protected] W www.cimaglobal.com Chief Executive, Charles Tilley CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF PUBLIC FINANCE AND ACCOUNTANCY (CIPFA), 3 Robert Street, London WC2N 6RL T 020-7543 5600 E [email protected] W www.cipfa.org.uk Chief Executive, Rob Whiteman INSTITUTE OF CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS IN ENGLAND AND WALES (ICAEW), Chartered Accountants' Hall, Moorgate Place, London EC2R 6EA T 020-7920 8100 E [email protected] W www.icaew.com Chief Executive, Michael Izza INSTITUTE OF CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS IN IRELAND (ICAI), 47-49 Pearse Street, Dublin T 0353-1637 7200 W www.charteredaccountants.ie Chief Executive, Pat Costello INSTITUTE OF CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS OF SCOTLAND (ICAS), CA House, 21 Haymarket Yards, Edinburgh EH12 5BH T 0131-347 0100 E [email protected] W www.icas.org.uk Chief Executive, Anton Colella ACTUARIAL SCIENCE Salary range:■ £25,000-£35,000 for graduate trainees; £40,000-£55,000 after qualification; £60,000-£ 100,000+ for senior roles; £185,000+ for senior directors Actuaries apply financial and statistical theories to solve business problems. These problems usually involve analysing future financial events in order to assess investment risks. To qualify, graduate trainees must complete 15 exams and three years worth of actuarial work-based training; most graduate trainees take between three and six years to qualify. Students can become Associate members of the Institute and Faculty of Actuaries (IFoA) and gain the right to describe themselves as an actuary and to use the letters AIA or AFA. Members of the profession who wish to continue their studies to an advanced level, or who specialise in a particular actuarial field, may take further specialist exams to qualify as a Fellow and bear the designations FIA or FFA. The IFoA is the UK’s chartered professional body dedicated to educating, developing and regulating actuaries based both in the UK and internationally. The IFoA represent and regulate their members and oversee their education at all stages of qualification and development throughout their careers. The Financial Reporting Council (FRC) is the unified independent regulator for corporate reporting, auditing, actuarial practice, corporate governance and the professionalism of accountants and actuaries. The FRC’s

Professional Education Board for Actuarial Standards sets and maintains technical actuarial standards independently of the profession, while the Professional Oversight Board of the FRC oversees the regulation of the accountancy and actuarial professions by their respective professional bodies. The Accountancy and Actuarial Discipline Board operates an investigation and discipline scheme in relation to members of the profession who raise issues affecting UK public interest. FINANCIAL REPORTING COUNCIL (FRC), 8th Floor, 125 London Wall, London EC2Y 5AS T 020-7492 2300 E [email protected] W www.frc.org.uk

Chief Executive, Stephen Haddrill INSTITUTE AND FACULTY OF ACTUARIES,

Staple Inn

Hall, High Holborn, London WC1V 7QJ T 020-7632 2100 W www.actuaries.org.uk

Chief Executive, Derek Cribb

ARCHITECTURE Salary range: £15,000-£26,000 during training; newly registered £26,000-£35,000; project architect and senior roles £35,000-£80,000+

357

Chemical £28,000 average (graduate); £53,000 (average); £70,000+ (chartered) Electrical £20,000-£25,000 (graduate); £28,000-£40,000 with experience; £40,000-£ 50,000 (chartered) The Engineering Council holds the national registers of Engineering Technicians (EngTech), Incorporated Engineers (IEng), Chartered Engineers (CEng) and Information and Communication Technology Technicians (ICTTech). It also sets and maintains the internationally recognised standards of competence and ethics that govern the award and retention of these titles. To apply for the EngTech, IEng, CEng or ICTTech titles, an individual must be a member of one of the 36 engineering institutions and societies (listed below) currently licensed by the Engineering Council to assess candidates. Applicants must demonstrate that they possess a range of technical and personal competences and are committed to keeping these up-to-date. ENGINEERING COUNCIL, 246 High Holborn, London WC1V 7EX T 020-3206 0500 E [email protected] W www.engc.org.uk

It takes a minimum of seven years to become an architect, involving three stages: a three-year first degree, a two-year second degree or diploma and two years of professional experience followed by the successful completion of a professional practice examination. The Architects Registration Board (ARB) is the independent regulator for the profession. It was set up by an act of parliament in 1997 and is responsible for maintaining the register of UK architects, prescribing qualifications that lead to registration as an architect, investigating complaints about the conduct and competence of architects and ensuring that only those who are registered with ARB offer their services as an architect. It is only following registration with ARB that an architect can apply for chartered membership of the Royal Institute of British Architects (RIBA). RIBA, the UK body for architecture and the architectural profession, received its royal charter in 1837 and validates courses at over 40 schools of architecture in the UK; it also validates overseas courses. RIBA provides support and guidance for its members in the form of training, technical services and events and sets standards for the education of architects. The Chartered Institute of Architectural Technologists is the international qualifying body for Chartered Architectural Technologists (MCIAT) and Architectural Technicians (TCIAT). ARCHITECTS REGISTRATION BOARD (ARB) 8 Weymouth Street, London W1W 5BU T 020-7580 5861 E [email protected] W www.arb.org.uk

Registrar and Chief Executive, Karen Holmes (interim)

CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF ARCHITECTURAL TECHNOLOGISTS 397 City Road, London EC1V 1NH

Chief Executive, Jon Prichard

LICENSED MEMBERS BCS - The Chartered Institute for IT W www.bcs.org British Institute of Non-Destructive TestingW www.bindt.org Chartered Institute of Plumbing and Heating Engineering W www.ciphe.org.uk

Chartered Institution of Building Services Engineers W www.cibse.org

Chartered Institution of Highways and Transportation W www.ciht.org.uk

Chartered Institution of Water and Environmental Management W www.ciwem.org.uk

Energy Institute W www.energyinst.org.uk Institute of Acoustics W www.ioa.org.uk Institute of Cast Metals Engineers W www.icme.org.uk Institute of Healthcare Engineering and Estate Management W www.iheem.org.uk

Institute of Highway Engineers W www.theihe.org Institute of Marine Engineering, Science and Technology W www.imarest.org

Institute of Materials, Minerals and Mining W www.iom3.org Institute of Measurement and Control W www.lnstmc.org.uk Institute of Physics W www.iop.org Institute of Physics and Engineering in Medicine W www.ipem.ac.uk

Institute of Water W www.instituteofwater.org.uk Institution of Agricultural Engineers W www.iagre.org Institution of Chemical Engineers W www.icheme.org Institution of Civil Engineers Wwww.ice.org.uk Institution of Diesel and Gas Turbine Engineers Wwww.idgte.org

ENGINEERING

Institution of Engineering Designers W www.ied.org.uk Institution of Engineering and Technology W www.theiet.org Institution of Fire Engineers W www.ife.org.uk Institution of Gas Engineers and Managers W www.igem.org.uk Institution of Lighting Professionals W www.theilp.org.uk Institution of Mechanical Engineers W www.imeche.org Institution of Railway Signal Engineers W www.irse.org Institution of Royal Engineers W www instre.org Institution of Structural Engineers \N www.istructe.org Nuclear Institute W www.nuclearinst.com Royal Aeronautical Society W www.aerosociety.com Royal Institution of Naval Architects W www.rina.org.uk Society of Environmental Engineers

Salary range:

W www.environmental.org.uk

Civil/structural £23,500-£28,500 (graduate); £40,000£80,000+ with experience (chartered status, in senior posts);

Society of Operations Engineers W www.soe.org.uk The Welding Institute W www.theweldinginstitute.com

T 020-7278 2206 E [email protected] W www.ciat.org.uk

Chief Executive, Francesca Berriman ROYAL INCORPORATION OF ARCHITECTS IN SCOTLAND 15 Rutland Square, Edinburgh EH1 2BE T 0131-229 7545 E [email protected] W www.rias.org.uk

Secretary, Neil Baxter ROYAL INSTITUTE OF BRITISH ARCHITECTS (RIBA) 66 Portland Place, London W1B 1 AD T 020-7580 5533 E [email protected] W www.architecture.com

Chief Executive, Harry Rich

358

Education

HEALTHCARE CHIROPRACTIC Salary range: £20,000-£40,000 starting salary; with own practice £50,000-£70,000 Chiropractors diagnose and treat conditions caused by problems with joints, ligaments, tendons and nerves of the body. The General Chiropractic Council (GCC) is the independent statutory regulatory body for chiropractors and its role and remit is defined in the Chiropractors Act 1994. The GCC sets the criteria for the recognition of chiropractic degrees and for standards of proficiency and conduct. Details of the institutions offering degree programmes are available on the GCC website (see below). It is illegal for anyone in the UK to use the title ‘chiropractor’ unless registered with the GCC. The British Chiropractic Association, Scottish Chiropractic Association, McTimoney Chiropractic Association and United Chiropractic Association are the representative bodies for the profession and are sources of further information. BRITISH CHIROPRACTIC ASSOCIATION, 59 Castle

study (usually five years), the two-year foundation programme taken by doctors directly after graduation and all subsequent postgraduate study, including specialty and GP training. All doctors must be registered with the CMC, which is responsible for protecting the public. It does this by promoting high standards of medical education and training, fostering good medical practice, keeping a register of qualified doctors and taking action where a doctor’s fitness to practise is in doubt. Doctors are eligible for full registration upon successful completion of the first year of training after graduation. Following the foundation programme, many doctors undertake specialist training (provided by the colleges and faculties listed below) to become either a consultant or a GP. Once specialist training has been completed, doctors are awarded the Certificate of Completion of Training (CCT) and are eligible to be placed on either the GMC’s specialist register or its GP register. GENERAL MEDICAL COUNCIL (CMC), 350 Euston Road,

Street, Reading RG1 7SN T 0118-950 5950

London NW1 3JN T 0161-923 6602 E [email protected]

E [email protected]

W www.gmc-uk.org

W www.chiropractic-uk.co.uk Executive Director, Sue Wakefield GENERAL CHIROPRACTIC COUNCIL (GCC), 44 Wicklow Street, London WC1X9HLT020-7713 5155

W www.gcc-uk.org Chief Executive and Registrar, David Howell, CB, OBE, MBE SCOTTISH CHIROPRACTIC ASSOCIATION, 1 Chisholm E [email protected]

Chief Executive, Niall Dickson SOCIETY OF APOTHECARIES OF LONDON, Black Friars Lane, London EC4V 6EJ T 020-7236 1189 E [email protected] W www.apothecaries.org

Master, Dr). Moore-Gillon

SPECIALIST TRAINING COLLEGES AND FACULTIES

DENTISTRY

College of Emergency Medicine W www.collemergencymed.ac.uk Faculty of Pharmaceutical Medicine'N www.fpm.org.uk Faculty of Public Health W www.fph.org.uk Royal College of Anaesthetists'll www.rcoa.ac.uk Royal College of General Practitioners W www.rcgp.org uk Royal College of Obstetricians and Gynaecologists

Salary range: see Health: Employees and Salaries

W www.rcog.org.uk

Avenue, Bishopton, Renfrewshire PA7 5JH T 0141-404 0260 E [email protected] W www.sca-chiropractic.org

Administrator, Morag Cairns

The General Dental Council (GDC) is the organisation that regulates dental professionals in the UK. All dentists, dental hygienists, dental therapists, dental technicians, clinical dental technicians, dental nurses and orthodontic therapists must be registered with the GDC to work in the UK. There are various different routes to qualify for registration as a dentist, including holding a degree from a UK university, completing the GDC’s qualifying examination or holding a relevant European Economic Area or overseas diploma. The GDC's purpose is to protect the public through the regulation of UK dental professionals. It keeps up-to-date registers of dental professionals, works to set standards of dental practice, behaviour, education, and helps to protect patients by hearing complaints and taking action against professionals where necessary. Founded in 1880, the British Dental Association (BDA) is the professional association and trade union for dentists in the UK. The majority of its members are in general practice. BRITISH DENTAL ASSOCIATION (BDA), 64 Wimpole Street, London WIG 8YS T 020-7935 0875 E [email protected] W www.bda.org

Chief Executive, Peter Ward GENERAL DENTAL COUNCIL (GDC),

37 Wimpole Street,

London WIG 8DQ T 020-7167 6000 E [email protected] W www.gdc-uk.org

Chief Executive, Evlynne Gilvarry

MEDICINE Salary range: see Health: Employees and Salaries

Royal College of Opthalmologists W www.rcophth.ac.uk Royal College of Paediatrics and Child Health W www.rcpch.ac.uk

Royal College of Pathologists W www.rcpath.org Royal College of Physicians, London Wwww.rcplondon.ac.uk Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow W www.rcpsg.ac.uk

Royal Royal Royal Royal Royal

College College College College College

of Physicians of Edinburgh W www.rcpe.ac.uk of Psychiatrists \N www.rcpsych.ac.uk of Radiologists W www.rcr.ac.uk of Surgeons ofEdinburgh W www.rcsed.ac.uk of Surgeons of England W www.rcseng.ac.uk

MEDICINE, SUPPLEMENTARY PROFESSIONS The standard of professional education for arts therapists, biomedical scientists, chiropodists and podiatrists, clinical scientists, dietitians, hearing aid dispensers, occupational therapists, operating department practitioners, orthoptists, paramedics, physiotherapists, practitioner psychologists, prosthetists and orthotists, radiographers, social workers in England and speech and language therapists are regulated by the Health and Care Professions Council (HCPC), which only registers those practitioners who meet certain standards of training, professional skills, behaviour and health. The HCPC can take action against professionals who do not meet these standards or falsely declare they are registered. Each profession regulated by the HCPC has at least one professional title that is protected by law. HEALTH AND CARE PROFESSIONS COUNCIL (HCPC), Park House, 184 Kennington Park Road, London SE11 4BU T 0845-300 6184 E registration@hcpc-uk org

The General Medical Council (CMC) regulates medical education and training in the UK. This covers undergraduate

W www hcpc-uk.org

Chief Executive and Registrar, Marc Seale

Professional Education ART, DRAMA AND MUSIC THERAPIES Salary range: £25,500-£34,500 (starting); £47,000 with experience

DIETETICS £39,000-

An art, drama or music therapist encourages people to express their feelings and emotions through art, such as painting and drawing, drama or music. A postgraduate qualification in the relevant therapy is required. Details of accredited training programmes in the UK can be obtained from the following organisations: BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR MUSIC THERAPY, 24-27 White Lion Street, London N1 9PD T 020-7837 6100 E [email protected]

359

W www.bamt.org

Chair, Donald Wetherick

Salary range: £21,000-£40,000

Dietitians advise patients on how to improve their health and counter specific health problems through diet. The British Dietetic Association, established in 1936, is the professional association for dietitians. Full membership is open to UKregistered dietitians, who must also be registered with the HCPC. BRITISH DIETETIC ASSOCIATION, 5th Floor, Charles House, 148-149 Great Charles Street Queensway, Birmingham B3 3HTT0121-200 8080 E [email protected] W www.bda.uk.com

Chief Executive, Andy Burman

BRITISH ASSOCIATION OF ART THERAPISTS, 24-27 White Lion Street, London N1 9PD T 020-7686 4216 E [email protected] W www.baat.org

Chief Executive, Val Huet

BRITISH ASSOCIATION OF DRAMA THERAPISTS, Waverley, Battledown Approach, Cheltenham, Gloucestershire GL52 6RE T 0124-2235 5155 E [email protected] W www.badth.org.uk

Chair, John Hazlett Dickinson

BIOMEDICAL SCIENCES range: £21,000-£28,000 (starting); £26,000£34,500 with experience; £31,000—41,000 for senior roles Salary

The Institute of Biomedical Science (IBMS) is the professional body for biomedical scientists in the UK. Biomedical scientists carry out investigations on tissue and body fluid samples to diagnose disease and monitor the progress of a patient’s treatment. The IBMS sets quality standards for the profession through training, education, assessments, examinations and continuous professional development. INSTITUTE OF BIOMEDICAL SCIENCE (IBMS), 12 Coldbath Square, London EC 1R 5HLT 020-7713 0214 E [email protected] W www.ibms.org

Chief Executive, Jill Rodney

CHIROPODY AND PODIATRY Salary range: £21,000-£40,500 Chiropodists and podiatrists assess, diagnose and treat problems of the lower leg and foot. The Society of Chiropodists and Podiatrists is the professional body and trade union for the profession. Qualifications granted and degrees recognised by the society are approved by the HCPC. HCPC registration is required in order to use the titles chiropodist and podiatrist. SOCIETY OF CHIROPODISTS AND PODIATRISTS, 1 Fellmonger's Path, Tower Bridge Road, London SE1 3LY T 020-7234 8620 W www.scpod.org

Chief Executive, Joanna Brown

CLINICAL SCIENCE Salary range: £25,500-£97,000+ Clinical scientists conduct tests in laboratories in order to diagnose and manage disease. The Association of Clinical Scientists is responsible for setting the criteria for com¬ petence of applicants to the HCPC’s register and to present a Certificate of Attainment to candidates following a successful assessment. This certificate will allow direct registration with the HCPC. ASSOCIATION OF CLINICAL SCIENTISTS, do Association for Clinical Biochemistry, 130-132 Tooley Street,

OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY Salary range: £21,000-£40,000; £63,000-£79,000 for consultancy roles Occupational therapists work with people who have physical, mental and/or social problems, either from birth or as a result of accident, illness or ageing, and aim to make them as independent as possible. The professional qualification and eligibility for registration may be obtained upon successful completion of a validated course in any of the educational institutions approved by the College of Occupational Therapists, which is the professional body for occupational therapy in the UK. The courses are normally degree-level and based in higher education institutions. COLLEGE OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPISTS, 106-114 Borough High Street, London SE1 1LB T 020-7357 6480 W www.cot.org.uk

Chief Executive, Julia Scott

MENTAL HEALTH Salary range:

Clinical psychologist £25,500, rising to £45,500-£81,000+ at senior levels Counsellor £19,000-£26,000, rising to £30,000-£40,000 with experience Educational psychologist £22,000, rising to £46,000 (fully qualified) and up to £63,500 at senior levels Psychotherapist £21,000-£27,500 (starting), rising to £47,000 with experience Psychologists and counsellors are mental health professionals who can work in a range of settings including prisons, schools and hospitals. The British Psychological Society (BPS) is the representative body for psychology and psychologists in the UK. The BPS is responsible for the development, promotion and application of psychology for the public good. The Association of Educational Psychologists (AEP) represents the interests of educational psychologists. The British Association for Counselling and Psychotherapy (BACP) sets educational standards and provides professional support to counsellors, pyschotherapists and others working in counselling, pyschotherapy or counselling-related roles. The BPS website provides more information on the different specialisations that may be pursued by psychologists. ASSOCIATION OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGISTS (AEP), 4 The Riverside Centre, Frankland Lane, Durham DH1 5TAT0191-3849512 [email protected] W www.aep.org.uk

General Secretary, Kate Fallon BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR COUNSELLING AND PSYCHOTHERAPY (BACP), BACP House, 15 St John's

London SE1 2TU T 020-7940 8960 E [email protected]

Business Park, Lutterworth, Leicestershire LEI 7 4HB

W www.assclinsci.org

T 01455-883300 E [email protected] W www.bacp.co.uk

Chair, Prof. Richard Lerski

President, Dr Michael Shooter, CBE

360

Education

BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY (BPS),

St

Andrews

House, 48 Princess Road East, Leicester LEI 7DR T 0116-254 9568 E [email protected] W

www.bps.org.uk

President, Prof. Dorothy Miell

ORTHOPTICS Salary range: £21,000 (graduate), rising to £30,000£80,500 in senior posts Orthoptists undertake the diagnosis and treatment of all types of squint and other anomalies of binocular vision, working in close collaboration with ophthalmologists. The all-graduate workforce comes from three universities: the University of Liverpool, the University of Sheffield and Glasgow Caledonion University. BRITISH AND IRISH ORTHOPTIC SOCIETY, Salisbury House, Station Road, Cambridge CB1 2LA T 01353-665541 E [email protected] W www.orthoptics.org.uk

Chair, Lesley-Anne Baxter

PARAMEDICAL SERVICES Salary range: £21,500-£34,500

completed a course of education and training recognised by the HCPC. Such courses are offered by around 24 universities throughout the UK and lead to the award of a degree in radiography. Further information is available from the Society and College of Radiographers, the trade and professional body which represents the whole of the radiographic workforce in the UK. SOCIETY AND COLLEGE OF RADIOGRAPHERS, 207 Providence Square, Mill Street, London SE1 2EW T 020-7740 7200 W www.sor.org

Chief Executive, Richard Evans

SPEECH AND LANGUAGE THERAPY Salary range: £21,000-£40,000 Speech and language therapists (SLTs) work with people with communication, swallowing, eating and drinking problems. The Royal College of Speech and Language Therapists is the professional body for speech and language therapists and support workers. Alongside the HCPC, it accredits education and training courses leading to qualification. ROYAL COLLEGE OF SPEECH AND LANGUAGE THERAPISTS, 2 White Hart Yard, London SE1 1NX T 020-7378 1200 E [email protected] W www.rcslt.org

Paramedics deal with accidents and emergencies, assessing patients and carrying out any specialist treatment and care needed in the first instance. The body that represents ambulance professionals is the College of Paramedics. COLLEGE OF PARAMEDICS, The Exchange, Express Park, Bristol Road, Bridgwater TA6 4RR T 01278-420014 E [email protected] W www.collegeofparamedics.co.uk

Chief Executive, Dave Hodge

PHYSIOTHERAPY Salary range: £21,000-£40,000

Physiotherapists are concerned with movement and function and deal with problems arising from injury, illness and ageing. Full-time three- or four-year degree courses are avail¬ able at around 36 higher education institutions in the UK. Information about courses leading to state registration is available from the Chartered Society of Physiotherapy. CHARTERED SOCIETY OF PHYSIOTHERAPY, 14 Bedford Row, London WC1R 4ED T 020-7306 6666 Wwww.csp.org.uk

Chief Executive, Karen Middleton, CBE

PROSTHETICS AND ORTHOTICS Salary range: £21,000 on qualification, up to £67,000 as a

consultant Prosthetists provide artificial limbs while orthotists provide devices to support or control a part of the body. It is necessary to obtain an honours degree to become a prosthetist or orthotist. Training is centred at the University of Salford and the University of Strathclyde. BRITISH ASSOCIATION OF PROSTHETISTS AND ORTHOTISTS, Sir James Clark Building,

Chief Executive, Kamini Gadhok, MBE

NURSING Salary range: see Health: Employees and Salaries

In order to practise in the UK, all nurses and midwives must be registered with the Nursing and Midwifery Council (NMC). The NMC is a statutory regulatory body that establishes and maintains standards of education, training, conduct and performance for nursing and midwifery. Courses leading to registration are currently at a minimum of degree level. All take a minimum of three years if undertaken full-time. The NMC approves programmes run jointly by higher education institutions with their healthcare service partners who offer clinical placements. The nursing part of the register has four fields of practice: adult, children’s (paediatric), learning disability and mental health nursing. In most cases students must select one specific field to study before applying to an institution. Some universities run courses which offer the simultaneous study of two nursing fields. In addition, those studying to become adult nurses gain experience of nursing in relation to medicine, surgery, maternity care and nursing in the home. The NMC also sets standards for programmes leading to registration as a midwife and a range of post-registration courses including specialist practice programmes, nurse prescribing and those for teachers of nursing and midwifery. The NMC has a part of the register for specialist community public health nurses and approves programmes for health visitors, occupational health nurses and school nurses. The Royal College of Nursing is the largest professional union for nursing in the UK, representing qualified nurses, healthcare assistants and nursing students in the NHS and the independent sector. NURSING AND MIDWIFERY COUNCIL (NMC),

Abbey Mill Business Centre, Paisley PA1 1TJT0141-561 7217

23 Portland Place, London W1B 1PZ T 020-7637 7181

E [email protected] W www.bapo.com

E [email protected] W www.nmc-uk.org

Chair, Jonathan Bull

RADIOGRAPHY Salary range: £21,000—£40,000, rising to £67,000 in senior posts In order to practise both diagnostic and therapeutic radiography in the UK, it is necessary to have successfully

Chief Executive and Registrar, Jackie Smith ROYAL COLLEGE OF NURSING, 20 Cavendish Square, London W1G ORN T 0345-772 6100 W www.rcn.org.uk

Chief Executive and General Secretary, Dr Peter Carter

Professional Education OPTOMETRY AND DISPENSING OPTICS Salary range:

Optometrist £19,500-£53,500, up to consultant posts Dispensing Optician £14,000-£35,000

£80,000

for

There are various routes to qualification as a dispensing optician. Qualification takes three years in total, and can be completed by combining a distance learning course or day release while working as a trainee under, the supervision of a qualified and registered optician. Alternatively, students can do a two-year full-time course followed by one year of supervised practice with a qualified and registered optician. Training must be done at a training establishment approved by the regulatory body - the General Optical Council (GOC). There are six training establishments which are approved by the GOC: ABDO (Association of British Dispensing Opticians) College, Anglia Ruskin University, Bradford College, City University, City and Islington College and Glasgow Caledonian University. Students are also able to complete a Foundation or Undergraduate degree in Ophthalmic Dispensing, with both degrees offered by ABDO in association with Canterbury Christ Church University. All routes are concluded by professional qualifying examinations, successful completion of which leads to the awarding of the Fellowship Diploma of the Association of British Dispensing Opticians (FBDO) by ABDO. FBDO holders are able to register with the GOC following the awarding of their diploma, with registration being compulsory for all practising dispensing opticians. After two years post-qualifying experience and the com¬ pletion of training to fit contact lenses, students have the option to take a career progression course at the University of Bradford that allows them to graduate with a degree in optometry in one calendar year. Optometrists must obtain an undergraduate optometry degree from one of the nine institutions approved by the GOC (Anglia Ruskin University, Aston University, the University of Bradford, Cardiff University, City University, Glasgow Caledonian University, the University of Manchester, Plymouth University or the University of Ulster). Following graduation, trainees must complete a year of supervised salaried training with a registered optometrist after which they must pass a series of assessments set by the College of Optometrists. As with dispensing opticians, optometrists must be registered with the GOC in order to practise. Continuing Education and Training (CET) is a statutory requirement for all registrered dispensing opticians and optometrists to retain GOC registration. ASSOCIATION OF BRITISH DISPENSING OPTICIANS (ABDO), Godmersham Park, Godmersham, Canterbury,

361

of an individual depends on the skeleton, muscles, ligaments and connective tissues functioning smoothly together. The General Osteopathic Council (GOsC) regulates the practice of osteopathy in the UK and maintains a register of those entitled to practise. It is a criminal offence for anyone to describe themselves as an osteopath unless they are registered with the GOsC. To gain entry to the register, applicants must hold a recognised qualification from an osteopathic education institute accredited by the GOsC; this involves a four-to five-year honours degree programme combined with clinical training. GENERAL OSTEOPATHIC COUNCIL (GOsC), Osteopathy House, 176 Tower Bridge Road, London SE1 3LU T 020-7357 6655 E [email protected] W www.osteopathy.org.uk

Chief Executive and Registrar, Tim Walker

PHARMACY Salary range: £20,000-£68,000+

Pharmacists are involved in the preparation and use of medicines, from the discovery of their active ingredients to their use by patients. Pharmacists also monitor the effects of medicines, both for patient care and for research purposes. The General Pharmaceutical Council (GPhC) is the independent regulatory body for pharmacists in England, Scotland and Wales, having taken over the regulating function of the Royal Pharmaceutical Society in 2010. The GPhC maintains the register of pharmacists, pharmacy technicians and pharmacy premises; it also sets national standards for training, ethics, proficiency and continuing professional development. The Pharmaceutical Society of Northern Ireland (PSNI) performs the same role in Northern Ireland. In order to register, students must complete a four-year degree in pharmacy that is accredited by either the GPhC or the PSNI, followed by one year of pre-registration training at an approved pharmacy; they must then pass an entrance examination. GENERAL PHARMACEUTICAL COUNCIL (GPhC), 129 Lambeth Road, London SE1 7BTT 020-3365 3400 W www.pharmacyregulation.org

Chief Executive and Registrar, Duncan Rudkin PHARMACEUTICAL SOCIETY OF NORTHERN IRELAND (PSNI), 73 University Street, Belfast BT7 1HL T 028-9032 6927 W www.psni.org.uk

Chief Executive, Trevor Patterson ROYAL PHARMACEUTICAL SOCIETY, 1 Lambeth High Street, London SE1 7JN T 020-7572 2737 E [email protected] W www.rpharms.com

Chief Executive, Helen Gordon

Kent CT4 7DTT020-7298 5100 E [email protected] W www.abdo.org.uk

INFORMATION MANAGEMENT

General Secretary, Sir Anthony Garrett, CBE

Salary range: Archivist £21,000-£30,000 (starting); £30,000-

COLLEGE OF OPTOMETRISTS,

42 Craven Street,

London WC2N 5NG T 020-7839 6000 W www.college-optometrists.org

Chief Executive, Bryony Pawinska GENERAL OPTICAL COUNCIL (GOC),

41 Harley Street,

£55,000+ in senior posts Information Officer £17,000—£25,000 (starting); £26,000£50,000+ in senior posts Librarian £19,500-£23,500 (newly qualified); £23,500£30,000 (chartered); £49,000+ in senior posts

London W1G 8DJ T 020-7580 3898 E [email protected] W www.optical.org

Chief Executive, Samantha Peters

OSTEOPATHY Salary Range: £20,000-£ 100,000+ Osteopathy is a system of diagnosis and treatment for a wide range of conditions. It works with the structure and function of the body, and is based on the principle that the well-being

The Chartered Institute of Library and Information Professionals (CILIP) is the leading professional body for librarians, information specialists and knowledge managers. The Archives and Records Association is the professional body for archivists and record managers. The Association of Special Libraries and Information Bureau (ASLIB) is a member association for people who manage information and knowledge in organisations across all sectors. ASLIB provides its members with access to leading publications in

362

Education

information and knowledge management, networking opportunities and professional development. ARCHIVES AND RECORDS ASSOCIATION, Prioryfield House, 20 Canon Street, Taunton, Somerset TA1 1SWT 01823-327077 E [email protected] W www.archives.org.uk

Chief Executive, John Chambers

ASLIB,

Howard House, Wagon Lane, Bingley, W. Yorks

BD16 1WAT 01274-777700 E [email protected] W www.aslib.com

Director, Rebecca Marsh CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF LIBRARY AND INFORMATION PROFESSIONALS (CILIP), 7 Ridgmount Street, London WC1E 7AE T 020-7255 0500 E [email protected] W www.cilip.org.uk

Chief Executive, Annie Mauger

JOURNALISM Salary range: starting salaries £12,000-£ 15,000 (trainee); £22,250 for established journalists, rising to £50,000£85,000 for senior journalists/editors The National Council for the Training of Journalists (NCTJ) accredits 74 courses for journalists run by a number of different education providers throughout the United Kingdom; it also provides professional support to journalists. The Broadcast Journalism Training Council (BJTC) is an association of the UK's main broadcast journalism employers and accredits courses in broadcast journalism. BROADCAST JOURNALISM TRAINING COUNCIL (BJTC), 18 Miller's Close, Rippingale Nr. Bourne,

General Council of the Bar, also known as the Bar Council. Since January 2006, the regulatory functions of the Bar Council (including regulating the education and training requirements for those wishing to enter the profession) have been undertaken by the Bar Standards Board. In the first (or ‘academic’) stage of training, aspiring barristers must obtain a law degree of a good standard (at least second class). Alternatively, those with a non-law degree (at least second class) may complete a one-year full-time or two-year part-time Common Professional Examination (CPE) or Graduate Diploma in Law (GDL). The second (vocational) stage is the completion of the Bar Professional Training Course (BPTC), which is available at eight validated institutions in the UK and must be applied for around one year in advance (Wwww.barprofessional training.org.uk). All barristers must join one of the four Inns of Court prior to commencing the BPTC. Students are ‘called to the Bar’ by their Inn after completion of the vocational stage, but cannot practise as a barrister until completion of the third stage, which is called ‘pupillage’. Being called to the Bar does not entitle a person to practise as a barrister - successful completion of pupillage is now a prerequisite. Pupillage lasts for two six-month periods: the ‘non-practising six’ and the ‘practising six’. The former consists of shadowing an experienced barrister, while the latter involves appearing in court as a barrister. Admission to the Bar of Northern Ireland is controlled by the General Council of the Bar of Northern Ireland; admission as an Advocate to the Scottish Bar is through the Faculty of Advocates. FACULTY OF ADVOCATES, Parliament House,

Lincolnshire PE10 OTH T 0845-600 8789 E [email protected]

Edinburgh EH1 1RF T 0131-226 5071

W www.bjtc.org.uk

W www.advocates.org.uk

Secretary, Martyn Hurd NATIONAL COUNCIL FOR THE TRAINING OF JOURNALISTS (NCTJ), The New Granary, Station Road,

Dean, Richard Keen, QC GENERAL COUNCIL OF THE BAR (THE BAR COUNCIL), 289-293 High Holborn, London WC1V7HZ

Newport, Saffron Walden, Essex CB11 3PL T 01799-544014

T 020-7242 0082 E [email protected]

E [email protected] W www.nctj.com

W www.barcouncil.org.uk

Chief Executive, Joanne Butcher

LAW There are three types of practising lawyers: barristers, notaries and solicitors. Solicitors tend to work as a group in firms, and can be approached directly by individuals. They advise on a variety of legal issues and must decide the most appropriate course of action, if any. Notaries have all the powers of a solicitor other than the conduct of litigation. Most of them are primarily concerned with the preparation and authentication of documents for use abroad. Barristers are usually self-employed. If a solicitor believes that a barrister is required, he or she will instruct one on behalf of the client; the client will not have contact with the barrister without the solicitor being present. When specialist expertise is needed, barristers give opinions on complex matters of law, and when clients require representation in the higher courts (crown courts, the high court, the court of appeal and the supreme court), barristers provide a specialist advocacy service. However, solicitors — who represent their clients in the lower courts such as magistrates’ courts and county courts - can also apply for advocacy rights in the higher courts instead of briefing a barrister.

Chief Executive, Stephen Crowne BAR STANDARDS BOARD address

as above

E [email protected] W www.barstandardsboard.org.uk

Chair of the Bar Council, Baroness Deech, DBE Director, Bar Standards Board, Dr Vanessa Davies

GENERAL COUNCIL OF THE BAR OF NORTHERN IRELAND, The Bar Library, 91 Chichester Street, Belfast BT1 3JQ T 028-9024 1523 E [email protected] W www.barlibrary.com

Chief Executive, David Mulholland

THE INNS OF COURT HONOURABLE SOCIETY OF GRAY’S INN, 8 South Square, London WC1R SET T 020-7458 7800 W www.graysinn.org.uk

Under-Treasurer, Brig. Anthony Faith, CBE HONOURABLE SOCIETY OF LINCOLN’S INN, Treasury Office, Lincoln's Inn, London WC2A 3TL T 020-7405 1393 E [email protected] W www.lincolnsinn.org.uk

Under-Treasurer, Mary Kerr HONOURABLE SOCIETY OF THE INNER TEMPLE, Inner Temple, London EC4Y 7HL T 020*7797 8250 W www.innertemple.org.uk

THE BAR Salary

£12,000-£65,000 (pupillage); £25,000(qualified); £1,000,000+ with ten years

range:

£300,000 experience

Treasurer, Lord Justice Tomlinson HONOURABLE SOCIETY OF THE MIDDLE TEMPLE, Middle Temple Lane, London EC4Y 9AT T 020-7427 4800 E [email protected] W www.middletemple.org.uk

The governing body of the Bar of England and Wales is the

Chief Executive, Guy Perricone

Professional Education NOTARIES PUBLIC Notaries are qualified lawyers with a postgraduate diploma in notarial practice. Once a potential notary has passed the postgraduate diploma, they can petition the Court of Faculties for a ‘faculty’. After the faculty is granted, the notary is able to practise; however, for the first two years this must be under the supervision of an experienced notary. The admission and regulation of notaries in England and Wales is a statutory function of the Faculty Office. This jurisdiction was confirmed by the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990. The Notaries Society of England and Wales is the representative body for practising notaries. THE FACULTY OFFICE, 1 The Sanctuary, Westminster, London SW1P 3JT T 020-7222 5381 E [email protected] W www.facultyoffice.org.uk

Registrars, Peter Beesley; Howard Dellar THE NOTARIES SOCIETY OF ENGLAND AND WALES, PO Box 1023, Ipswitch IP1 9XB T 01394-380436 E [email protected] W www.thenotariessociety.org.uk

T 0370-606 2555 W www.sra.org.uk

Chief Executive, Paul Philip

SOCIAL WORK Salary range: £25,000-£34,000 (starting), rising to £42,000

as an experienced manager; £57,000+ at senior levels Social workers tend to specialise in either adult or children’s services. The HCPC obtained regulatory responsibility from the General Social Care Council in August 2012 and is responsible for setting standards of conduct and practice for social care workers and their employers; regulating the workforce and social work education and training. A degree or postgraduate qualification is needed in order to become a social worker. For more information see Social Welfare. HEALTH AND CARE PROFESSIONS COUNCIL (HCPC), Park House, 184 Kennington Park Road, London SE11 4BU T 0845-300 6184 E [email protected]

W www.hcpc-uk.org Chief Executive and Registrar, Marc Seale

SURVEYING

Secretary, Christopher Vaughan

SOLICITORS Salary range: £16,500-E19,000 (trainee); £25,000~£75,000 after qualification; £100,000+ (associate or partner) Graduates from any discipline can train to be a solicitor; however, if the undergraduate degree is not in law, a oneyear conversion course - either the Common Professional Examination (CPE) or the Graduate Diploma in Law (GDL) must be completed. The next stage, and the beginning of the vocational phase, is the Legal Practice Course (LPC), which takes one year and is obligatory for both law and non-law graduates. The LPC provides professional instruction for prospective solicitors and can be completed on a full-time or part-time basis. Trainee solicitors then enter the final stage, which is a paid period of supervised work that lasts two years for full-time contracts. The employer that provides the training contract must be authorised by the Solicitors Regulation Authority (SRA) (the regulatory body of the Law Society of England and Wales), the Law Society of Scotland or the Law Society of Northern Ireland. The SRA also monitors the training contract to ensure that it provides the trainee with the expertise to qualify as a solicitor. Conveyancers are specialist property lawyers, dealing with the legal processes involved in transferring buildings, land and associated finances from one owner to another. This was the sole responsibility of solicitors until 1987 but under current legislation it is now possible for others to train as conveyancers. COUNCIL FOR LICENSED CONVEYANCERS (CLC), 16 Glebe Road, Chelmsford, Essex CM1 1QG T 01245-349599 E [email protected]

363

W www.clc-uk.org

Chief Executive, Sheila Kumar

THE LAW SOCIETY OF ENGLAND AND WALES,

Salary range: £18,000-£26,000 (starting); £45,000 (senior); up to £100,000 (partners and directors)

The Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors (RICS) is the professional body that represents and regulates property professionals including land surveyors, valuers, auctioneers, quantity surveyors and project managers. Entry to the insti¬ tution, following completion of a RICS-accredited degree, is through completion of the Assessment of Professional Competence (APC), which involves a period of practical training concluded by a final assessment of competence. Entry as a technical surveyor requires completion of the Assessment of Technical Competence (ATC), which mirrors the format of the APC. The different levels of RICS membership are MRICS (member) or FRICS (fellow) for chartered surveyors, and AssocRICS for associate members. Relevant courses can also be accredited by the Chartered Institute of Building (CIOB), which represents managers working in a range of construction disciplines. The CIOB offers four levels of membership to those who satisfy its requirements: FCIOB (fellow), MCIOB (member), ICIOB (incorporated) and ACIOB (associate). CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF BUILDING (CIOB), 1 Arlington Square, Downshire Way, Bracknell RG12 1WA T 01344-630700 E [email protected]

Chief Executive, Chris Blythe ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CHARTERED SURVEYORS (RICS), RICS HQ, Parliament Square, London SW1P 3AD T 024-7686 8555 E [email protected] W www.rics.org

Chief Executive, Sean Tompkins

TEACHING Salary range: £21,500—£57,000; headteacher £42,000— £113,000 (for more detailed information see Education: Employees and Salaries)

The Law Society's Hall, 113 Chancery Lane, London WC2A 1 PL

T 020-7242

1222

W www.lawsociety.org.uk

Chief Executive, Des Hudson

LAW SOCIETY OF NORTHERN IRELAND, 96 Victoria Street, Belfast BT1 3GNT 028-9023 1614 W www.lawsoc-ni.org

Chief Executive, Alan Hunter LAW SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND, 26 Edinburgh EH3 7YR T 0131-226 7411

Drumsheugh Gardens,

E [email protected] W www.lawscot.org.uk

Chief Executive, Lorna Jack SOLICITORS REGULATION AUTHORITY (SRA), TheCube, 199WharfsideStreet, BirminghamBI 1RN

The General Teaching Councils (GTCs) for Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales maintain registers of qualified teachers in their respective countries, and registration is a legal requirement in order to teach in local authority schools. On I April 2013, the Teaching Agency merged with the National College to form the National College for Teaching and Leadership (NCTL), an executive agency of the Department for Education, which became the awarding body for Qualified Teacher Status (QJS). UCAS Teacher Training (UTT) has replaced the Graduate Teacher Training Registry (GTTR) as the body through which to apply for postgraduate teacher training in the UK. To become a qualified teacher, all

364

Education

entrants must have a degree and gain QJS, which includes a minimum of 24 weeks in at least two different schools and academic study of teaching. Another route is through School-centred Initial Teacher Training (SCITT), where practical, hands-on teacher training is delivered by experienced, practicing teachers in their own government-approved school. Many courses also award an academic qualification known as the Postgraduate Certificate in Education (PGCE) in England and Wales and the Professional Graduate Diploma in Education (PGDE) in Scotland. Once training is completed, applicants spend a year in school as a newly qualified teacher (NQJ). Teachers in Further Education (FE) need not have QTS, though new entrants to FE may be required to work towards a specified FE qualification by employers. A range of courses are offered and usually require one year of study in addition to 100 hours of teaching experience. Similarly, academic staff in Higher Education require no formal teaching qualification, but are expected to obtain a qualification that meets standards set by the Higher Education Academy. Details of routes to gaining QJS are available in England from the NCTL, the Department for Education and UTT, in Wales from the Teacher Training & Education Recruitment Forum Wales, in Scotland from Teach in Scotland and in Northern Ireland from the Department of Education. The College of Teachers, under the terms of its royal charter, provides professional qualifications and membership to teachers and those involved in education in the UK and overseas. COLLEGE OF TEACHERS, Institute of Education, 20 Bedford Way, London WC1H OAL T 020-7911 5536 W www.collegeofteachers.ac.uk

Chief Executive and Registrar, Angela McFarlane DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION NORTHERN IRELAND, Rathgael House, Balloo Road, Bangor BT19 7PR T 028-9127 9279 E [email protected] W www.deni.gov.uk

Permanent Secretary, Paul Sweeney GENERAL TEACHING COUNCIL FOR NORTHERN IRELAND, 3rd Floor, Albany House, 73-75 Great Victoria Street, Belfast BT2 7AF T 028-9033 3390 E [email protected]

UCAS TEACHER TRAINING (UTT), Rosehitl, New Barn Lane, Cheltenham GL52 3LZT 0371-468 0469 W www.ucas.com/ucas-teacher-training Chief Executive, Mary Curnock Cook, OBE HIGHER EDUCATION ACADEMY, Innovation Way, York Science Park, Heslington, York YO10 5BR T 01904-717500 E [email protected] W www.heacademy.ac.uk

Chief Executive, Prof. Stephanie Marshall NATIONAL COLLEGE FOR TEACHING AND LEADERSHIP, Triumph Road, Nottingham NG8 1DH T 0345-609 0009 E [email protected] W www.nationalcollege.org.uk

Chief Executive, Charlie Taylor

VETERINARY MEDICINE Salary range: £21,000-£53,000+

The regulatory body for veterinary surgeons in the UK is the Royal College of Veterinary Surgeons (RCVS), which keeps the register of those entitled to practise veterinary medicine, the register and list of qualified veterinary nurses and, more recently, veterinary practice premises (on behalf of the Veterinary Medicines Directorate). Holders of recognised degrees from any of the seven UK university veterinary schools or from certain EU or overseas universities are entitled to be registered, and holders of certain other degrees may take a statutory membership examination. The UK’s veterinary schools are located at the University of Bristol, the University of Cambridge, the University of Edinburgh, the University of Glasgow, the University of Liverpool, the University of Nottingham and the Royal Veterinary College in London; all veterinary degrees last for five years except that offered at Cambridge, which lasts for six. The British Veterinary Association is the national representative body for the UK veterinary profession. The British Veterinary Nursing Association is the professional body representing veterinary nurses. BRITISH VETERINARY ASSOCIATION, 7 Mansfield Street, London W1G 9NQ T 020-7636 6541 E [email protected] W www.bva.co.uk

Secretary General, David Calpin BRITISH VETERINARY NURSING ASSOCIATION,

W www.gtcni.org.uk

Chair, Ivan Arbuthnot

GENERAL TEACHING COUNCIL FOR SCOTLAND,

82 Greenway Business Centre, Harlow Business Park,

Clerwood House, 96 Clermiston Road, Edinburgh EH12 6UT

HarlowCM19 5QE T 01279-408644 E [email protected]

T 0131-314 6000 E [email protected] W www.gtcs.org.uk

W www.bvna.org.uk

Chief Executive, Kenneth Muir GENERAL TEACHING COUNCIL FOR WALES,

9th Floor,

Eastgate House, 35-43 Newport Road, Cardiff CF24 OAB

Honorary Secretary, Fiona Andrew ROYAL COLLEGE'OF VETERINARY SURGEONS (RCVS), Belgravia House, 62-64 Horseferry Road,

T 029-2046 0099 E [email protected]

London SW1P 2AF T 020-7222 2001 E [email protected]

W www.gtcw.org.uk

W www.rcvs.org.uk

Chair, Angela Jardine

Registrar, Nick Stace

365

INDEPENDENT SCHOOLS Independent schools (non-maintained mainstream schools) charge fees and are owned and managed under special trusts, with profits being used for the benefit of the schools concerned. In 2012-13 there were 2,598 non-maintained mainstream schools in the UK, educating around 625,000 pupils, or around 6.4 per cent of the total school-age population. The approximate number of pupils at nonmaintained mainstream schools in 2012-13 was: UK England Wales Scotland Northern Ireland

624,750 584,000 8,900 31,150 700

The Independent Schools Council (ISC), formed in 1974, acts on behalf of the eight independent schools’ associations which constitute it. These associations are: Association of Governing Bodies of Independent Schools (AG BIS) Council of British International Schools (COBIS) Girls’ Schools Association (GSA) Headmasters’ & Headmistresses’ Conference (HMC) Independent Association of Prep Schools (IAPS) Independent Schools Association (ISA) Independent Schools’ Bursars Association (ISBA) The Society of Heads In 2013-14 there were 511,928 pupils being educated in 1,257 schools in membership of associations within the Independent Schools Council (ISC). Most schools not in

School

ENGLAND Abbey Gate College, Cheshire The Abbey School, Berks Abbots Bromley School, Staffs Abbot’s Hill School, Herts Abbotsholme School, Derbys Abingdon School, Oxon Ackworth School, W. Yorks AKS, Lancs Aldenham School, Herts Alderley Edge School for Girls, Cheshire Alleyn’s School, Lonodn SE22 Ampleforth College, N. Yorks Ardingly College, W. Sussex Ashford School, Kent Ashville College, N. Yorks Austin Friars St Monica’s Senior School, Cumbria Bablake School, W. Midlands Badminton School, Bristol Bancroft's School, Essex Barnard Castle School, Durham Bearwood College, Berks Bedales School, Hants Bede’s Senior School, E. Sussex Bedford Girls’ School, Beds

membership of an ISC association are likely to be privately owned. The Independent Schools Inspectorate (ISI) was demerged from ISC with effect from I January 2008 and is legally and operationally independent of ISC. ISI works as an accredited inspectorate of schools in membership of the ISC associations under a framework agreed with the Department for Education (DfE). A school must pass an ISI accreditation inspection to qualify for membership of an association within ISC. In 2013 at GCSE 60.4 per cent of all exams taken by candidates in ISC associations’ member schools achieved either an A* or A grade (compared to the national average of 23 per cent), and at A-level 18 per cent of entries were awarded an A* grade (national average, 7.6 per cent). In 2013-14 a total of 170,984 (33.4 per cent) pupils at schools in ISC associations received help with their fees, mainly in the form of bursaries and scholarships from the schools. ISC schools provided more than £660m of assistance with fees. INDEPENDENT SCHOOLS COUNCIL St Vincent House, 30 Orange Street, London WC2H 7HH T 020-7766 7070 W www.isc.co.uk

The list of schools below was compiled from the Independent Schools Yearbook 2013—14 (ed. Judy Mott, published by Bloomsbury Publishing) which includes schools whose heads are members of one of the ISC’s five Heads’ Associations. Further details are available online (W www.isyb.co.uk). The fees shown below represent the upper limit payable for the year 2013-14.

Web Address

Termly Fees Board Day

www.abbeygatecollege.co.uk www.theabbey.co.uk www.abbotsbromley.net www.abbotshill.herts.sch.uk www.abbotsholme.co.uk www.abingdon.org.uk www.ackworthschool.com www.arnoldkeqms.com www.aldenham.com

f3,625 £4,660 £5,119 £5,260 £6,540 £5,290 £4,191 £3,109 £6,500

_

www.aesg.co.uk www.alleyns.org.uk www.coIlege.ampleforth.org.uk www.ardingly.com www.ashfordschool.co.uk www.ashville.co.uk

£3,278 £5,289 £6,711 £7,355 £4,999 £4,060

_

www.austinfriars.cumbria.sch.uk www.bablake.com www.badmintonschool.co.uk www.bancrofts.org www.barnardcastleschool.org.uk www.bearwoodcollege.co.uk www.bedales.org.uk www.bedes.org www.bedfordgirlsschool.co.uk

£3,999 £3,272 £5,640 £4,710 £3,997 £4,985 £8,345 £6,480 £3,815

_

-

£8,575 -

£9,600 £7,479 -

£9,470

-

£10,088 £9,845 £9,999 £8,010

-

f 10,690 -

£7,176 £10,075 £10,615 £9,810 -

Head

Mrs T. Pollard Mrs B. Stanley Mrs V. Musgrave Mrs E. Thomas S. Fairclough Miss O. Lusk Mrs K. Bell J. Keefe J. Fowler Mrs S. Goff Dr G. Savage Revd C. Everitt P. Green M. Buchanan D. Lauder M. Harris J. Watson Mrs R. Tear Mrs M. Ireland A. Stevens D. Wilkinson K. Budge Dr R. Maloney Miss J. MacKenzie

366

Education

Bedford Modern School, Beds Bedford School, Beds Bedstone College, Shrops Beechwood Sacred Heart School, Kent Benenden School, Kent Berkhamsted School, Herts Bethany School, Kent Birkdale School, S. Yorks Birkenhead School, Merseyside Bishop’s Stortford College, Herts Blackheath High School, London SE3 Bloxham School, Oxon Blundell’s School, Devon Bolton School Boys’ Division, Lancs Bolton School Girls’ Division, Lancs Bootham School, N. Yorks Bournemouth Collegiate School, Dorset Box Hill School, Surrey Bradfield College, Berks Bradford Grammar School, W. Yorks Brentwood School, Essex Brighton & Hove High School, E. Sussex Brighton College, E. Sussex Bristol Grammar School, Bristol Bromley High School, Kent Bromsgrove School, Worcs Bruton School for Girls, Somerset Bryanston School, Dorset Burgess Hill School for Girls, W. Sussex Bury Grammar School Boys, Lancs Bury Grammar School Girls, Lancs Canford School, Dorset Caterham School, Surrey Central Newcastle High School, Tyne and Wear Channing School, London N6 Charterhouse, Surrey Cheadle Hulme School, Cheshire Cheltenham College, Glos The Cheltenham Ladies’ College, Glos Chetham’s School of Music, Greater Manchester Chigwell School, Essex Christ’s Hospital, W. Sussex Churcher’s College, Hants City of London Freemen’s School, Surrey City of London School, London EC4 City of London School for Girls, London EC2 Claremont Fan Court School, Surrey Clayesmore School, Dorset Clifton College, Bristol Clifton High School, Bristol Cobham Hall, Kent Cokethorpe School, Oxon Colfe’s School, London SE12 Colston’s School, Bristol Combe Bank School, Kent Concord College, Shrops Cranford House School, Oxon Cranleigh School, Surrey Croydon High School, Surrey

www.bedmod.co.uk www.bedfordschool.org.uk www.bedstone.org

£3,833 £5,558 £4,360

_

£5,175

£8,590 £10,800 £9,553 £8,764

£9,400 f 7,900

www.beechwood.org.uk www.benenden.kent.sch.uk www.berkhamstedschool.org www.bethanyschool.org.uk www.birkdaleschool.org.uk www.birkenheadschool.co.uk www.bishops-stortford-college.herts.sch.uk

£6,000 £5,310 £3,721 £3,440 £5,484

www.blackheathhighschool.gdst.net www.bloxhamschool.com www.blundells.org www.boltonschool.org/seniorboys www.boltonschool.org/seniorgirls www.boothamschool.com

£4,470 £7,735 £6,310 £3,499 £3,499 £5,330

www.bournemouthcollegiateschool.co.uk www.boxhillschool.com www.bradfieldcollege.org.uk www.bradfordgrammar.com www.brentwoodschool.co.uk

£4,250 £5,560 £8,584 £3,830 £5,130

www.bhhs.gdst.net www.brightoncollege.net www.bristolgrammarschool.co.uk www.bromleyhigh.gdst.net www.bromsgrove-school.co.uk www.brutonschooI.co.uk www.bryanston.co.uk

£3,950 £6,800 £4,280 £4,674 £4,725 £4,677 £8,805

www.burgesshill-school.com www.bgsboys.co.uk www.bgsg.bury.sch.uk www.canford.com www.caterhamschool.co.uk

£4,900 £3,111 £3,111 £7,722 £5,230

www.newcastlehigh.gdst.net www.channing.co.uk www.charterhouse.org.uk www.cheadlehulmeschool.co.uk www.cheltenhamcollege.org

£3,726 £5,085 £9,070 £3,448 £8,256

www.cheltladiescoIlege.org www.chethams.com www.chigwell-school.org www.christs-hospital.org.uk www.churcherscollege.com

£7,749 sliding scale £4,995 £6,100 £4,125

-

www.clfs.surrey.sch.uk www.clsb.org.uk

£5,022 £4,601

-

www.clsg.org.uk www.claremont-school.co.uk www.clayesmore.com www.cliftoncollege.com www.cliftonhigh.bristol.sch.uk www.cobhamhall.com www.cokethorpe.org.uk www.colfes.com www.colstons.bristol.sch.uk www.combebankschool.co.uk www.concordcollegeuk.com www.cranfordhouse.net www.cranleigh.org www.croydonhigh.gdst.net

£4,622 £4,915 £7,520 £7,575 £4,145 £6,367 £5,325 £4,728 £3,890 £5,120 £4,080 £4,850 £8,650 £4,633

-

-

£7,967 -

£9,995 £9,780 -

£9,065 £7,862 £9,280 £10,730 -

£9,795 -

£10,930 -

£8,990 £10,738 £8,650 -

£9,880 £9,759

M. Hall J. Moule D. Gajadharsingh A. Lennon Mrs S. Price M. Steed M. Healy Dr P. Owen D. Clark J.Gladwin Mrs E. Laws P. Sanderson Mrs N. Huggett P. Britton Miss S. Hincks J. Taylor S. Duckitt M. Eagers S. Henderson K. Riley D. Davies Ms ]. Smith R. Cairns R. MacKinnon Ms L. Simpson C. Edwards Mrs N. Botterill Ms S. Thomas Mrs A. Aughwane R. Marshall Mrs R. Georghiou B. Vessey J. Thomas

£10,917

Mrs H. French Mrs B. Elliott R. Pleming Miss L. Pearson Dr A. Peterken

£11,434

Ms E. Jardine-Young

-

Mrs C. Moreland M. Punt J. Franklin S. Williams

-

£10,975 -

£8,225 £9,400

£8,064

-

£10,279 £10,995 £7,450 £9,578

r _ _

£10,100 -

£10,610 -

P. MacDonald Mrs S. Fletcher Mrs E. Harrop J. Insall-Reid M. Cooke M. Moore Dr A. Neill P. Mitchell D. Ettinger R. Russell P. Goodyer Mrs E. Abbotts N. Hawkins Mrs L. Lawson G. Waller Mrs D. Leonard

Independent Schools Culford School, Suffolk Dame Allan’s Boys’ School, Tyne and Wear Dame Allan’s Girls’ School, Tyne and Wear Dauntsey’s School, Wilts Dean Close School, Glos Denstone College, Staffs Derby Grammar School, Derbys Derby High School, Derbys Dodderhill School, Worcs Dover College, Kent d’Overbroeck’s College, Oxon Downe House, Berks Dulwich College, London SE21 Dunottar School, Surrey Durham High School for Girls, Durham Durham School, Durham Eastbourne College, E. Sussex Edgbaston High School, W. Midlands Ellesmere College, Shrops Eltham College, London SE9 Emanuel School, London SW11 Epsom College, Surrey Eton College, Berks Ewell Castle School, Surrey Exeter School, Devon Farlington School, W. Sussex Farnborough Hill, Hants Farringtons School, Kent Felsted School, Essex Forest School, London E17 Framlingham College, Suffolk Francis Holland School, London NW1 Francis Holland School, London NW1 Frensham Heights, Surrey Friends’ School, Essex Fulneck School, W. Yorks Gateways School, W. Yorks Giggleswick School, N. Yorks The Godolphin and Latymer School, London W6 The Godolphin School, Wilts The Grange School, Cheshire Greenacre School for Girls, Surrey Gresham’s School, Norfolk Guildford High School, Surrey The Haberdashers’ Aske’s Boys’ School, Herts Haberdashers’ Aske’s School for Girls, Herts Haileybury, Herts Halliford School, Middx Hampshire Collegiate School, Hants Hampton School, Middx Harrogate Ladies’ College, N. Yorks Harrow School, Middx Headington School, Oxon Heathfield School, Berks Hereford Cathedral School, Herefords Hethersett Old Hall School, Norfolk Highgate School, London N6 Hill House School, S. Yorks Hull Collegiate School, E. Yorks

367

www.cuIford.co.uk

£5,665

£9,085

J. Johnson-Munday

www.dameallans.co.uk

£3,594

-

Dr J. Hind

www.dameallans.co.uk www.dauntseys.org www.deanclose.org.uk www.denstonecollege.org www.derbygrammar.co.uk www.derbyhigh.derby.sch.uk www.dodderhill.co.uk www.dovercollege.org.uk www.doverbroecks.com www.downehouse.net www.dulwich.org.uk www.dunottarschool.com

£3,594 £5,455 £7,215 f4,392 £3,765 £3,640 £3,250 £4,585 £6,595 £7,680 £5,486 £4,700

_

Dr J. Hind M. Lascelles J. Lancashire D. Derbyshire R. Paine Mrs D. Gould Mrs C. Mawston G. Holden S. Cohen Mrs E. McKendrick Dr J. Spence Mrs N. Matthews

www.dhsfg.org.uk www.durhamschool.co.uk www.eastbourne-college.co.uk

£3,575 £5,150 £6,610

_

www.edgbastonhigh.co.uk www.ellesmere.com www.eltham-college.org.uk www.emanuel.org.uk www.epsomcollege.org.uk www.etoncollege.com www.ewellcastle.co.uk www.exeterschool.org.uk www.farlingtonschool.net www.farnborough-hill.org.uk www.farringtons.org.uk www.felsted.org www.forest.org.uk www.framcollege.co.uk

£3,568 £5,460 £4,682 £5,245 £7,085

_

www.francisholland.org.uk

£9,195 £10,320 £7,648 -

£9,050 £10,095 £10,610 £11,396 -

£7,930 £10,030

Mrs L. Renwick E. George S. Davies

£9,010

Dr R. Weeks B. Wignall P. Henderson M. Hanley-Browne J. Piggott A. Little P. Harris R. Griffin Miss L. Higson Mrs S. Buckle Mrs C. James Dr M. Walker Mrs S. Kerr-Dineen P. Taylor

£5,270

-

Mrs V. Durham

www.francisholland.org.uk www.frensham.org www.friends.org.uk www.fulneckschool.co.uk www.gatewaysschool.co.uk www. giggleswick. org.uk

£5,375 f 5,930 £5,305 £3,855 £3,795 £6,540

_

Mrs L . Elphinstone A. Fisher Mrs A. Chaudhri Mrs D. Newman Dr T. Johnson G. Boult

www.godolphinandlatymer.com www.godolphin.org www.grange.org.uk www.greenacre.surrey.sch.uk www.greshams.com www.guildfordhigh.surrey.sch.uk

£5,760 £6,176 £3,350 £4,650 £7,475 £4,750

_

£9,750 -

Mrs R. Mercer Mrs E. Hattersley C. Jeffery Mrs L. Redding N. Flower Mrs F. Boulton

www.habsboys.org.uk

£5,289

-

P. Hamilton

www.habsgirls.org.uk www.haileybury.com www.hallifordschool.co.uk www.hampshirecs.org.uk www.hamptonschool.org.uk www.hlc.org.uk www.harrowschool.org.uk www.headington.org www.heathfieldschool.net

£4,518 £7,308 £4,150 £4,600 £5,330 £4,790

_

Miss B. O’Connor J. Davies P. Cottam Mrs E. K. Henry K. Knibbs Mrs S. Brett J. Hawkins Mrs C. Jordan Mrs J. Heywood

www.herefordcs.com www.hohs.co.uk www.highgateschool.org.uk www.hillhouse.doncaster.sch.uk www.hullcollegiateschool.co.uk

-

£4,340 £3,619 £5,280 £4,040 £4,160 £6,795 £5,027 £5,791

_

£5,267 £4,090 £4,150 f 5,825 £3,470 £3,450

£9,480 -

£10,366 £11,090 £8,720 -

£8,200 £9,395 -

£8,780 £8,590 £7,245 -

£9,550

£9,008 -

£9,730 -

£7,792 -

£10,285 £11,095 £10,197 £10,347 _

£7,725 -

P. Smith S. Crump A. Pettitt D. Holland R. Haworth

368

Education

Hurstpierpoint College, W. Sussex Hymers College, E. Yorks Immanuel College, Herts Ipswich High School, Suffolk Ipswich School, Suffolk James Allen’s Girls’ School (JAGS), London SE22 The John Lyon School, Middx Kelly College, Devon Kent College, Kent Kent College Pembury, Kent Kimbolton School, Cambs King Edward VI High School for Girls, W. Midlands King Edward VI School, Hants King Edward’s School, Somerset King Edward’s School, W. Midlands King Edward’s, Surrey King Henry VIII School, W. Midlands King William’s College, Isle of Man Kingham Hill School, Oxon King’s College School, London SW19 King’s College, Somerset King’s High School, Warwicks King’s School, Somerset The King’s School, Kent The King’s School, Cheshire King’s Ely, Cambs The King's School, Glos The King’s School, Cheshire King’s Rochester, Kent The King’s School, Worcs Kingsley School, Devon The Kingsley School, Warwicks Kingston Grammar School, Surrey Kingswood School, Somerset Kirkham Grammar School, Lancs The Lady Eleanor Holies School, Middx Lancing College, W. Sussex Langley School, Norfolk Latymer Upper School, London W6 Lavant House, W. Sussex The Grammar School at Leeds, W. Yorks Leicester Grammar School, Leics Leicester High School for Girls, Leics Leighton Park School, Berks Leweston School, Dorset The Leys School, Cambs Lichfield Cathedral School, Staffs Lincoln Minster School, Lines Longridge Towers School, Northumberland Lord Wandsworth College, Hants Loughborough Grammar School, Leics Loughborough High School, Leics Luckley House School, Berks LVS Ascot (The Licensed Victuallers’ School), Berks Magdalen College School, Oxon Malvern College, Worcs The Manchester Grammar School, Greater Manchester Manchester High School for Girls, Greater Manchester

www.hppc.co.uk www.hymerscollege.co.uk www.immanuelcoIlege.co.uk www.ipswichhighschool.co.uk www.ipswich.suffolk.sch.uk

f6,775 £3,207 £4,784 £3,912 £4,194

www.jags.org.uk www.johnlyon.org www.kellycollege.com www.kentcollege.com www.kent-college.co.uk www.kimbolton.cambs.sch.uk

£4,900 £5,180 £5,150 £5,423 £5,774 £4,475

www.kehs.org.uk www.kes.hants.sch.uk www.kesbath.com www.kes.org.uk www.kesw.org

£3,645 £4,365 £4,050 £3,750 -

www.khviii.com www.kwc.im www.kingham-hill.oxon.sch.uk

£3,272 f6,582 £5,460

_

www.kcs.org.uk www.kings-taunton.co.uk www.kingshighwarwick.co.uk www.kingsbruton.com www.kings-school.co.uk www.kingschester.co.uk www.kingsely.org www.theldngsschool.co.uk www.kingsmac.co.uk www.kings-rochester.co.uk www.ksw.org.uk www.kingsleyschoolbideford.co.uk www.thekingsleyschool.com www.kgs.org.uk www.kingswood.bath.sch.uk www.kirkhamgrammar.co.uk

£6,300 £6,380 £3,484 £6,668 £8,090 £3,833 £2,818 £5,695 £3,590 £5,545 £3,894 £4,060 £3,690 £5,340 £4,253 £3,225

_

www.lehs.org.uk www.lancingcollege.co.uk www.langleyschool.co.uk www.latymer-upper.org www.lavanthouse.org.uk

£5,400 £7,260 £4,185 £5,495 £4,560

www.gsaI.org.uk www.leicestergrammar.org.uk www.leicesterhigh.co.uk www.leightonpark.com www.leweston.co.uk www.theleys.net www.lichfieldcathedralschool.com www.lincolnminsterschool.co.uk

£3,897 £3,738 £3,500 £6,363 £5,755 £6,160 £4,480 £3,999

www.lts.org.uk www.lordwandsworth.org

£9,550 -

_

£8,995 £9,912 £9,308 £7,405 _ -

£9,275

£9,582 £9,125

£9,480 -

£9,316 £10,745 -

£9,000 £7,850 --

£9,166 _

£10,340 £8,505 £7,176

T. Manly D. Elstone C. Dormer Ms O. Carlin N. Weaver Mrs M. Gibbs Miss K. Haynes Dr G. Hawley Dr D. Lamper Mrs S. Huang J. Belbin Mrs A. Clark A. Thould M. Boden J. Claughton J. Attwater J. Slack M. Humphreys Revd N. Seward A. Halls R. Biggs Mrs E. Surber I. Wilmshurst P. Roberts C. Ramsey S. Freestone A. Macnaughton Dr S. Hyde J. Walker T. Keyes S. Woolcott Ms H. Owens J. Wallace S. Morris R. Laithwaite Mrs G. Low J. Gillespie D. Findlay D. Goodhew Mrs C. Horton

£9,910 £9,120 £9,260 £5,890 £7,994

M. Gibbons C. King A. Whelpdale N. Williams A. Aylward M. Priestley D. Corran C. Rickart

£3,894 £6,640

£7,933 £9,380

T. Manning F. Livingstone

www.lesgrammar.org www.leshigh.org www.luckleyhouseschool.org

£3,575 £3,397 £4,812

£9,380 £8,422

P. Fisher Mrs G. Byrom Mrs J. Tudor

www.lvs.ascot.sch.uk www.mcsoxford.org www.malverncollegc.org.uk

£4,900 £4,876 £7,309

£8,610 £11,413

Mrs C. Cunniffe Dr T. Hands A. Clark

www.mgs.org

£3,685

-

Dr M. Boulton

www.manchesterhigh.co.uk

£3,429

-

Mrs A. Hewitt

_ -

-

Independent Schools Manor House School, Surrey The Marist Senior School, Berks Marlborough College, Wilts Marymount International School, Surrey The Maynard School, Devon Merchant Taylors’ Boys’ School, Merseyside Merchant Taylors’ Girls’ School, Merseyside Merchant Taylors’ School, Middx Mill Hill School, London NW7 Millfield, Somerset Milton Abbey School, Dorset Moira House Girls School, E. Sussex Monkton Combe School, Somerset More House School, London SW1 Moreton Hall, Shrops Mount St Mary’s College, Derbys The Mount School, London NW7 The Mount School, N. Yorks New Hall School, Essex Newcastle School for Boys, Tyne and Wear Newcastle-under-Lyme School, Staffs The Newcastle upon Tyne Church High School, Tyne and Wear North Cestrian Grammar School, Cheshire North London Collegiate School, Middx Northampton High School, Northants Northwood College, Middx Norwich High School, Norfolk Norwich School, Norfolk Notre Dame Senior School, Surrey Notting Hill and Ealing High School, London W13 Nottingham Girls’ High School, Notts Nottingham High School, Notts Oakham School, Rutland Ockbrook School, Derbys Oldham Hulme Grammar Schools, Lancs The Oratory School, Oxon Oswestry School, Shrops Oundle School, Northants Our Lady of Sion School, W. Sussex Our Lady's Abingdon Senior School, Oxon Oxford High School, Oxon Padworth College, Berks Palmers Green High School, London N2I Pangbourne College, Berks The Perse Upper School, Cambs The Peterborough School, Cambs Pipers Corner School, Bucks Pitsford School, Northants Plymouth College, Devon Pocklington School, E. Yorks Polam Hall School, Durham Portland Place School, London WI The Portsmouth Grammar School, Hants Portsmouth High School, Hants Princess Helena College, Herts

369

www.manorhouseschool.org www.themaristschools.com www.marlboroughcollege.org

£4,770 £3,950 £9,140

£10,760

Miss Z. Axton K. McCloskey J. Leigh

www.marymountlondon.com www.maynard.co.uk

£6,673 £3,756

£11,246 -

Ms S. Gallagher Ms B. Hughes

www.merchanttaylors.com

£3,373

-

D. Cook

www.merchanttaylors.com www.mtsn.org.uk www.millhill.org.uk www.millfieldschool.com www.miltonabbey.co.uk www.moirahouse.co.uk www.monktoncombeschool.com www.morehouse.org.uk www.moretonhall.org www.msmcolIege.com www.mountschooI.com www.mountschoolyork.co.uk www.newhallschool.co.uk

£3,373 £6,935 £5,948 £7,270 £7,800 £5,010 £6,188 £5,300 £8,030

_

Mrs L. Robinson S. Everson Dr D. Luckett C. Considine M. Bashaarat J. Sheridan R. Backhouse Mrs A. Leach J. Forster L. McKell Ms C. Cozens Ms J. Lodrick Mrs K. Jeffrey

www.newcastleschool.co.uk www.nuls.org.uk

£3,765 £3,493

_

-

D. Tickner N. Rugg

www.churchhigh.com

£3,799

-

Mrs J. Gatenby

www.ncgs.co.uk

£2,992

-

L. Bergin

www.nlcs.org.uk

£5,543

-

Mrs B. McCabe

www.northamptonhigh.gdst.net www.northwoodcollege.co.uk www.norwichhigh.gdst.net www.norwich-school.org.uk www.notredame.co.uk

£4,116 £4,750 £3,897 £4,389 £4,675

_

-

Mrs S. Dixon Miss J. Pain J. Morrow S. Griffiths D. Plummer

www.nhehs.gdst.net

£4,994

-

Ms L. Hunt

www.nottinghamgirlshigh.gdst.net www.nottinghamhigh.co.uk www.oakham.rutland.sch.uk www.ockbrooksch.co.uk

£3,745 £4,097 f 5,205 f3,250

_

Mrs S. Gorham D. Fear N. Lashbrook T. Brooksby

www.ohgs.co.uk www.oratory.co.uk www.oswestryschool.org.uk www.oundleschool.org.uk www.sionschool.org.uk

£3,215 £7,130 f4,470

_

£3,604

-

www.olab.org.uk www.oxfordhigh.gdst.net www.padworth.com

£4,133 £4,096 £4,550

-

www.pghs.co.uk www.pangbournecollege.com www.perse.co.uk www.thepeterboroughschool.co.uk www.piperscorner.co.uk www.pitsfordschool.com www.plymouthcollege.com www.pocklingtonschool.com www.polamhall.com www.portland-place.co.uk

f4,250 £6,990 £4,817 £4,352 £4,880 £3,949 £3,085 £4,150 £4,070 £5,750

www.pgs.org.uk www.portsmouthhigh.co.uk www.princesshelenacollege.co.uk

£4,391 £3,895 £5,855

-

£4,150 £5,355 £5,583

-

£9,398 £10,795 £10,400 £9,205 £9,776 -

£9,740 £8,369 -

£8,475 £8,571

£7,985 £6,860

£9,845 £8,150 £10,235

_

£9,100 _

£9,885 -

£7,640 £7,815 -

-

£8,450

Dr P. Neeson C. Dytor D. Robb C. Bush M. Scullion S. Oliver Mrs J. Carlisle J. Aguilar Mrs C. Edmundson T. Gamier E. Elliott A. Meadows Mrs H. Ness-GifFord N. Toone Dr S. Wormleighton M. Ronan J. Moreland T. Cook J. Priory Mrs J. Prescott Mrs J. Duncan

370

Education

Princethorpe College, Warwicks Prior Park College, Somerset Prior’s Field, Surrey The Purcell School, Herts Putney High School, London SW15 Queen Anne’s School, Berks Queen Elizabeth’s Grammar School, Lancs Queen Elizabeth’s Hospital (QEH), Bristol Queen Margaret’s School, N. Yorks Queen Mary’s School, N. Yorks

www.princethorpe.co.uk www.thepriorfoundation.com www.priorsfieldschool.com www.purcell-school.org www. putney high, gdst.net www.qas.org.uk

f3,393 f4,795 £5,285 £8,259 £4,986 £6,525

www.qegsblackburn.com

£3,495

www.qehbristol.co.uk www.queenmargarets.com www.queenmarys.org

£4,078 £5,877 £5,040

Queen’s College, London W1 Queen’s College, Somerset Queen’s Gate School, London SW7 The Queen’s School, Cheshire Queenswood, Herts Radley College, Oxon RatclifFe College, Leics The Read School, N. Yorks Reading Blue Coat School, Berks The Red Maids’ School, Bristol Redland High School for Girls, Bristol Reed’s School, Surrey Reigate Grammar School, Surrey Rendcomb College, Glos Repton School, Derbys Rishworth School, W. Yorks Roedean School, E. Sussex Rossall School, Lancs The Royal Grammar School, Surrey Royal Grammar School, Tyne and Wear RGS Worcester, Worcs The Royal High School Bath, Somerset The Royal Hospital School, Suffolk The Royal Masonic School for Girls, Herts Royal Russell School, Surrey The Royal School, Wolverhampton, W. Midlands Rugby School, Warwicks Ryde School with Upper Chine, Isle of Wight Rye St Antony, Oxon St Albans High School for Girls, Herts St Albans School, Herts Saint Augustine’s Priory School, London W5 St Bede’s College, Greater Manchester St Bees School, Cumbria St Benedict’s School, London W5 St Catherine’s School, Surrey St Catherine's School, Middx St Christopher School, Herts St Columba’s College, Herts St Dominic’s High School for Girls, Staffs St Dominic’s Priory School, Staffs St Dunstan’s College, London SE6 St Edmund’s College, Herts St Edmund’s School, Kent

www.qcl.org.uk www.queenscollege.org.uk www.queensgate.org.uk www.queens.cheshire.sch.uk www.queenswood.org www.radley.org.uk www.ratcliffe-college.co.uk www.readschool.co.uk www.rbcs.org.uk www.redmaids.co.uk

£5,305 £5,280 £5,565 £3,800 £7,890

St Edward’s, Oxford, Oxon

£9,615

E. Hester J. Murphy-O’Connor Mrs j. Roseblade D. Thomas Dr D. Lodge Mrs J. Harrington

-

S. Corns

-

£8,875 £8,525 £10,562 -

£3,376 £4,670 £3,900

-

-

S. Holliday Dr P. Silverwood Mrs S. LewisBeckett Dr F. Ramsey C. Alcock Mrs R. Kamaryc Mrs E. Clark Mrs P. Edgar A. McPhail G. Lloyd J. Sweetman M. Windsor Mrs I. Tobias

www.redlandhigh.com www.reeds.surrey.sch.uk www.reigategrammar.org www.rendcombcollege.org.uk www.repton.org.uk www.rishworth-school.co.uk www.roedean.co.uk www.rossallschool.org.uk www.rgs-guildford.co.uk

£3,695 £7,045 £5,160 £6,675 £7,528 £3,690 £6,300 £3,980 £4,890

£9,320 £9,185 £10,146 £7,805 £10,870 £10,980 -

Mrs C. Bateson D. Jarrett S. Fenton R. Martin R. Holroyd A. Gloag O. Blond Ms E. Purves Dr J. Cox

www.rgs.newcastle.sch.uk www.rgsw.org.uk

£3,570 £3,468

-

-

Dr B. Trafford A. Rattue

www.royalhighbath.gdst.net www.royalhospitalschool.org

£3,895 £4,592

£8,095 £8,479

Mrs R. Dougall J. Lockwood

www.royalmasonic.herts.sch.uk www.royalrussell.co.uk

£4,900 £5,095

£7,920 £10,080

Mrs D. Rose C. Hutchinson

www.theroyalschool.co.uk www.rugbyschool.net

£4,199 £6,535

£9,149 £10,415

M. Heywood P. Derham

www.rydeschool.org.uk www.ryestantony.co.uk

£3,735 £3,485

-

£7,140

M. Waldron Miss A. Jones

www.stahs.org.uk www.st-albans.herts.sch.uk

£4,560 £5,098

-

Mrs R. Martin A. Grant

www.saintaugustinespriory.org.uk

£3,998

-

Mrs S. Raffray

www.stbedescollege.co.uk www.st-bees-school.org www.stbenedicts.org.uk www.stcatherines.info www.stcatherineschool.co.uk www.stchris.co.uk www.stcolumbascollege.org

£3,150 £5,295 £4,450 £5,375 £3,995 £5,400 £4,185

_

D. Kearney J. Davies C. Cleugh Mrs A. Phillips Sister P. Thomas R. Palmer D. Buxton

www.stdominicsschool.co.uk www.stdominicspriory.co.uk www.stdunstans.org.uk www.stedmundscollege.org www.stedmunds.org.uk

£3,875 £3,414 £4,874 £5,315 £6,018

_

www.stedwardsoxford.org

£8,557

£10,694

-

-

£9,275 — -

£8,650 -

£10,390 f 10,700 £7,456 £7,277

£9,985 _

£9,550 -

£5,414 -

£8,663 £9,365

H. Trump Mrs M. Adamson Mrs J. Davies P. Durn Mrs L. MoelwynHughes S. Jones

Independent Schools St Edward’s School, Glos Saint Felix School, Suffolk St Gabriel’s, Berks St George’s College, Surrey St George’s School, W. Midlands St George’s, Ascot, Berks St Helen & St Katharine, Oxon St Helen’s School, Middx St James Senior Boys’ School, Surrey

www.stedwards.co.uk www.stfelix.co.uk www.stgabriels.co.uk www.stgeorgesweybridge.com www.sgse.co.uk www.stgeorges-ascot.org.uk www.shsk.org.uk www.sthn.co.uk www.stjamesboys.co.uk

f4,508 f4,660 f4,735 £5,380 £3,255 £6,525 £4,340 £4,790 £4,800

£8,140 £10,020 f6,850

371

Mrs P. Clayfield Miss M. D’Alcorn A. Jones J. Peake G. Neal Mrs R. Owens Miss R. Edbrooke Dr M. Short D. Brazier

Mon-Fri

St James Senior Girls’ School, London W14 St John’s College, Hants St John’s School, Surrey St Joseph’s College, Suffolk St Joseph’s College, Berks St Lawrence College, Kent St Leonards-Mayfield School, E. Sussex St Margaret’s School, Herts St Margaret’s School, NW3 St Martha’s, Herts Saint Martin's, W. Midlands St Mary’s College, Berks St Mary’s Caine, Wilts St Mary’s School, Cambs St Mary’s School, Essex St Mary's School Ascot, Merseyside St Mary’s School, Bucks St Mary’s School, Dorset St Nicholas’ School, Hants St Paul's Girls’ School, London W6 St Paul’s School, London SW13 St Peter's School, York, N. Yorks St Swithun’s School, Hants St Teresa’s Effingham, Surrey Scarborough College, N. Yorks Seaford College, W. Sussex Sedbergh School, Cumbria Sevenoaks School, Kent Shebbear College, Devon Sheffield High School, S. Yorks Sherborne Girls, Dorset Sherborne School, Dorset Shiplake College, Oxon Shrewsbury High School, Shrops Shrewsbury School, Shrops Sibford School, Oxon Sidcot School, Somerset Silcoates School, W. Yorks Solihull School, W. Midlands South Hampstead High School, London N3 Stafford Grammar School, Staffs Stamford High School, Lines Stamford School, Lines The Stephen Perse Foundation, Cambs Stockport Grammar School, Cheshire Stonar School,Wilts Stonyhurst College, Lancs Stover School, Devon Stowe School, Bucks Streatham & Clapham High School, London SW16 Sunderland High School, Tyne and Wear Surbiton High School, Surrey Sutton High School, Surrey

www.stjamesgirls.co.uk www.stjohnscollege.co.uk www.stjohnsleatherhead.co.uk www.stjos.co.uk www.sjcr.org.uk www.slcuk.com

£5,050 £3,400 £6,960 £4,365 £3,960 £5,479

_

www.mayfieldgirls.org www.stmargaretsbushey.co.uk www.st-margarets.co.uk www.st-marthas.co.uk www.saintmartins-school.com www.stmarys.ac www.stmaryscalne.org www.stmaryscambridge.co.uk www.stmaryscolchester.org.uk www.st-marys-ascot.co.uk www.stmarysschool.co.uk www.st-marys-shaftesbury.co.uk www.st-nicholas.hants.sch.uk

£5,975 £4,770 £3,846 £4,180 £3,665 £3,241 £8,050 £4,507 £3,780 £7,460 £4,652 £5,952 £4,091 £7,056

£9,550 £8,889 -

www.spgs.org www.stpaulsschool.org.uk www.stpetersyork.org.uk www.stswithuns.com www.st-teresas.com www.scarboroughcollege.co.uk www.seaford.org www.sedberghschool.org www.sevenoaksschool.org www.shebbearcollege.co.uk www.sheffieldhighschool.org.uk www.sherborne.com www.sherborne.org www.shiplake.org.uk www.shrewsburyhigh.gdst.net www.shrewsbury.org.uk www.sibfordschool.co.uk www.sidcot.org.uk www.silcoates.org.uk www.solsch.org.uk

£6,951 £5.130 f 5,885 £4,995 £4,205 £5,950 £7,173 £7,299 £3,800 £3,642 £7,250 £8,545 £6,210 £3,884 £7,100 £4,151 £5,050 £4,092 £3,633

£7,350 £8,790 £8,970 £9,601

-

£10,917 £9,708 £10,480 £8,660 £8,395 £9,430 £8,695 £6,898 £9,300 £9,734 £11,136 £7,415 £9,980 £10,555 £9,205 £10,140 £8,065 £9,070 -

-

Mrs L. Hyde G. Best M. Collier Mrs D. Clarke A. Colpus A. Spencer Miss A. Beary Mrs L. Crighton M. Webster M. Burke Mrs J. Carwithen M. Kennedy Dr F. Kirk Miss C. Avery Mrs H. Vipond Mrs M. Breen Mrs J. Ross R. James R. James Ms C. Farr Prof. M. Bailey L. Winkley Ms J. Gandee M. Farmer Mrs I. Nixon J. Green A. Fleck Mrs C. Ricks S. Weale Mrs V. Dunsford Mrs J. Dwyer C. Davis A. Davies M. Getty M. Turner M. Goodwin I. Kilpatrick D. Wideman D. Lloyd

£4,833 £3,666 £4,343 £4,343

_

_

www.stover.co.uk www.stowe.co.uk

£4,835 £3,327 £4,795 £5,464 £5,720 f7,500

£8,655 £9,813 £6,520 £10,325

Miss P. Kelleher A. Chicken T. Nutt A. Johnson Mrs S. Bradley Dr A. Wallersteiner

www.schs.gdst.net

£4,775

-

Dr M. Sachania

www.sunderlandhigh.co.uk www.surbitonhigh.com www.suttonhigh.co.uk

£2,995 £4,701 £4,695

_

Dr A. Slater Ms E. Haydon Mrs K. Crouch

www.shhs.gdst.net www.staffordgrammar.co.uk www.ses.lincs.sch.uk www.ses.lincs.sch.uk www.stephenperse.com www.stockportgrammar.co.uk www.stonarschool.com www.stonyhurst.ac.uk

£7,983 £7,983

-

-

-

Miss H. Pike M. Darley S. Roberts S. Roberts

372

Education

Sutton Valence School, Kent Sydenham High School, London SE26 Talbot Heath, Dorset Taunton School, Somerset Tettenhall College, W. Midlands Thetford Grammar School, Norfolk Thornton College, Bucks Tonbridge School, Kent Tormead School, Surrey Trent College, Notts Tring Park School for the Performing Arts, Herts Trinity School, Surrey Trinity School, Devon Truro High School for Girls, Cornwall Truro School, Cornwall Tudor Hall, Oxon University College School, London NW3 Uppingham School, Rutland Walthamstow Hall, Kent Warminster School, Wilts Warwick School, Warwicks Welbeck - The Defence Sixth Form College, Leics Wellingborough School, Northants Wellington College, Berks Wellington School, Somerset Wells Cathedral School, Somerset West Buckland School, Devon Westfield School, Tyne and Wear Westminster School, London SW1 Westonbirt School, GIos Whitgift School, Surrey Wimbledon High School, London SW19 Winchester College, Hants Windermere School, Cumbria Wisbech Grammar School, Cambs Withington Girls’ School, Greater Manchester Woldingham School, Surrey Wolverhampton Grammar School, W. Midlands Woodbridge School, Suffolk Woodhouse Grove School, W. Yorks Worksop College, Notts Worth School, W. Sussex Wrekin College, Shrops Wychwood School, Oxon Wycliffe College, Glos

www.svs.org.uk

£6,215

£9,470

B. Grindlay

www.sydenhamhighschooI.gdst.net www.talbotheath.org www.tauntonschool.co.uk www.tettenhallcollege.co.uk www.thetgram.norfolk.sch.uk www.thorntoncollege.com www.tonbridge-school.co.uk www.tormeadschool.org.uk www.trentcollege.net

£4,633 £3,882 £5,495 £4,832 £3,876 £3,975 £8,534 £4,380 £4,996

-

Mrs K. Pullen Mrs A. Holloway Dr J. Newton D. Williams G. Price Miss A. Williams T. Haynes Mrs C. Foord Mrs G. Dixon

www.tringpark.com www.trinity-school.org www.trinityschool.co.uk

£6,900 £4,572 £3,645

www.trurohigh.co.uk www.truroschool.com www.tudorhallschool.com

£3,739 £4,070 £6,202

www.ucs.org.uk www.uppingham.co.uk www.walthamstow-hall.co.uk www.warminsterschool.org.uk www.warwickschool.org

£5,720 £7,366 £5,470 £4,560 £3,645

£10,280 £8,506 £6,510 £11,379 £8,835 £10,330 £7,960 -

S. Anderson M. Bishop T. Waters Mrs M. Smith

£7,560 £9,730

A. Gordon-Brown Miss W. Griffiths

_

M. Beard R. Harman Mrs J. Milner M. Mortimer A. Lock

£10,523 £8,530 £7,779

www.dsfc.ac.uk

_

_

www.wellingboroughschool.org www.wellingtoncollege.org.uk www.wellington-school.org.uk www.wellscathedralschool.org www.westbuckland.devon.sch.uk www.westfield.newcastle.sch.uk www.westminster.org.uk www.westonbirt.org www.whitgift.co.uk

£4,362 £8,110 £4,295 £5,334 £4,250 £3,820 £8,130 £6,960 £5,452

-

£10,830 £10,995 £10,500

www.wimbledonhigh.gdst.net www.winchestercollege.org www.windermereschool.co.uk www.wisbechgrammar.com

£5,008

-

-

£11,250

£5,115 £3,760

-

£3,480 £6,705

_

£3,998 £4,800 £3,795 £5,250 £6,980 £5,420 £4,400 £5,850 £8,325 £3,800 £3,758 -

_

www.wgs.org www.woldinghamschool.co.uk www.wgs.org.uk www.woodbridge.suffolk.sch.uk www.woodhousegrove.co.uk www.wsnl.co.uk

Wycombe Abbey School, Bucks Wykeham House School, Hants Yarm School, Cleveland

www.worthschool.co.uk www.wrekincollege.com www.wychwoodschool.org www.wycliffe.co.uk www.wycombeabbey.com www.wykehamhouse.com www.yarmschool.org

The Yehudi Menuhin School, Surrey

www.yehudimenuhinschool.co.uk

£10,980 £8,614 £8,926 £7,880 -

-

£10,815

£8,900 £7,710 £8,280 £9,650 £8,940 £6,870 £9,185 £11,100 -

J. Middleton G. Bowe Dr A. Seldon M. Reader Mrs E. Cairncross J. Vick Mrs M. Farndale Dr M. Spurr Mrs N. Dangerfield Dr C. Barnett Mrs H. Hanbury R. Townsend I. Lavender N. Hammond Mrs S. Marks Mrs J. Triffitt Mrs K. Crewe-Read Mr S. Cole D. Humphreys G. Horgan G. Carminati R. Chapman Mrs A. Johnson Mrs M. Burnet Ward Mrs R. Wilkinson Mrs L. Clarke D. Dunn Dr R. Hillier

WALES The Cathedral School Llandaff Cardiff www.cathedral-school.co.uk Christ College, Brecon www.christcollegebrecon.com Haberdashers’ Monmouth School for Girls, Monmouth www.habs-monmouth.org Howell’s School Llandaff, Cardiff www.howelIs-cardiff.gdst.net Monmouth School, Monmouth www.habs-monmouth.org Rougemont School, Newport www.rougemontschool.co.uk Ruthin School, Ruthin www.ruthinschool.co.uk Rydal Penrhos School, Colwyn Bay www.rydalpenrhos.com

£3,649 £5,290 £4,290 £3,971 £4,591 £3,820 £3,917 £4,875

-

£8,170 £8,820 -

£8,820 -

£7,833 £9,715

S. Morris Mrs E. Taylor Mrs C. Pascoe Mrs S. Davis Dr S. Connors Dr J. Tribbick T. Belfield P. Lee-Browne

Independent Schools

373

SCOTLAND Dollar Academy, Dollar The High School of Dundee, Dundee The Edinburgh Academy, Edinburgh Fettes College, Edinburgh George Heriot’s School, Edinburgh The Glasgow Academy, Glasgow The High School of Glasgow, Glasgow Glenalmond College, Perth Hutchesons’ Grammar School, Glasgow Kelvinside Academy, Glasgow Kilgraston, Bridge of Earn Lomond School, Helensburgh Loretto School, Musselburgh The Mary Erskine School, Edinburgh Merchiston Castle School, Edinburgh Morrison’s Academy, Crieff Robert Gordon’s College, Aberdeen St Aloysius’ College, Glasgow St Columba’s School, Kilmacolm St Leonards School, St Andrews St Margaret’s School for Girls, Aberdeen Stewart’s Melville College, Edinburgh Strathallan School, Perth

www.dollaracademy.org.uk www.highschoolofdundee.org.uk www.edinburghacademy.org.uk www.fettes.com www.george-heriots.com www.theglasgowacademy.org.uk

£3,555 £3,555 £4,042 £7,390 £3,433 £3,497

£4,668

www.glasgowhigh.com www.glenalmondcollege.co.uk

£3,535 £6,655

_

www.hutchesons.org www.kelvinsideacademy.org.uk www.kilgraston.com www.lomondschool.com www.loretto.com www.esms.org.uk www.merchiston.co.uk www.morrisonsacademy.org www.rgc.aberdeen.sch.uk www.staloysius.org www.st-columbas.org www.stleonards-fife.org

£3,410 £3,610 £4,975 £3,360 f3,242 £6,730 £3,613 £3,728 £3,216 f3,373

_

£3,910

£9,400

Dr K. Greig R. Karling F. Thompson S. Mills Ms E. Logan J. Gray A. Hunter G. Pengelley H. Ouston J. Browne D. Girdwood Dr M. Carslaw

www.st-margaret.aberdeen.sch.uk

£3,608

-

DrJ. Land

www.esms.org.uk www.strathallan.co.uk

£3,242 £6,348

£6,504 £9,355

J. Gray B. Thompson

www.bangorgrammarschool.com www.belfastroyalacademy.com www.campbellcollege.co.uk

_

-

£47 £767

-

£3,885

Mrs E. Huddleson J. Dickson R. Robinson

www.royaldungannon.com

£50

£2,750

D. Burnett

www.elizabethcollege.gg www.victoriacollege.je

£3,010 £1,528

-

G. Hartley A. Watkins

£9,720 -

-

£9,765

£8,485 £9,530 £6,504 £9,155 -

D. Knapman Dr J. Halliday M. Longmore M. Spens G. Doodes P. Brodie C. Mair G. Woods

NORTHERN IRELAND Bangor Grammar School, Bangor Belfast Royal Academy, Belfast Campbell College, Belfast The Royal School Dungannon, Dungannon

CHANNEL ISLANDS Elizabeth College, Guernsey Victoria College, Jersey

374

NATIONAL ACADEMIES OF SCHOLARSHIP The national academies are self-governing bodies whose members are elected as a result of achievement and distinction in the academy’s field. Within their discipline, the academies provide advice, support education and exceptional scholars, stimulate debate, promote UK research worldwide and collaborate with international counterparts. Three of the national academies - the Royal Society, the British Academy and the Royal Academy of Engineering — receive grant-in-aid funding from the Department for Business, Innovation and Skills (BIS). The Academy of Medical Sciences receives core funding from the Department of Health, and the Royal Society of Edinburgh is aided by funds provided by the Scottish government. In addition to government funding, the national academies generate additional income from donations, membership contributions, trading and investments.

SCIENCE BUDGET ALLOCATIONS £ thousands

Royal Sociery

BRITISH ACADEMY (1902) 10-11 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5AH T 020-7969 5200 W www.britac.ac.uk

The British Academy is an independent, self-governing learned society for the promotion of the humanities and social sciences. It was founded in 1901 and granted a royal charter in 1902. The British Academy supports advanced academic research and is a channel for the government’s support of research in those disciplines. The fellows are scholars who have attained distinction in one of the branches of study that the academy exists to promote. Candidates must be nominated by existing fellows. There are around 930 fellows, 20 honorary fellows and 300 corresponding fellows overseas. President, Lord Stern of Brentford Chief Executive, Dr Robin Jackson

ROYAL ACADEMY OF ENGINEERING (1976) 3 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5DG T 020-7766 0600 W www.raeng.org.uk

The Royal Academy of Engineering was established as the Fellowship of Engineering in 1976. It was granted a royal charter in 1983 and its present title in 1992. It is an independent, self-governing body whose object is the pursuit, encouragement and maintenance of excellence in the whole field of engineering, in order to promote the advancement of the science, art and practice of engineering for the benefit of the public.

Source: BIS/ The Allocation of Science and Research Funding

ACADEMY OF MEDICAL SCIENCES (1998)

Election to the fellowship is by invitation only, from nominations supported by the body of fellows. As at May 2014 there were 1,370 fellows, 42 honorary fellows and 102 international fellows. The Duke of Edinburgh is the senior fellow and the Princess Royal and the Duke of Kent are both royal fellows. President, Sir John Parker, GBE, FRENG Chief Executive, Philip Greenish, CBE

41 Portland Place, London W1B 1QH T 020-3176 2150 W www.acmedsd.ac.uk

ROYAL SOCIETY (1660)

Founded in 1998, the Academy of Medical Sciences is the independent body in the UK representing the diversity of medical science. The Academy seeks to improve health through research, as well as to promote medical science and its translation into benefits for society.

6-9 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5AG

The academy is self-governing and receives funding from a variety of sources, including the fellowship, charitable donations, government and industry. Fellows are elected from a broad range of medical sciences: biomedical, clinical and population based. The academy includes in its remit veterinary medicine, dentistry, nursing, medical law, economics, sociology and ethics. Elections are from nominations put forward by existing fellows. As at May 2014 there were 1,092 fellows and 36 honorary fellows. President, Prof. Sir John Tooke, PMEDSCI Executive Director, Dr Helen Munn

T 020-7451 2500 W www.royalsociety.org

The Royal Society is an independent academy promoting the natural and applied sciences. Founded in 1660 and granted a royal charter in 1662, the society has three roles: as the UK academy of science, as a learned society and as a funding agency. It is an independent, self-governing body under a royal charter, promoting and advancing all fields of physical and biological sciences, of mathematics and engineering, medical and agricultural sciences and their application. Fellows are elected for their contributions to science, both in fundamental research resulting in greater understanding, and also in leading and directing scientific and technological progress in industry and research establishments. Each year up to 52 new fellows, who must be citizens or residents of the Commonwealth or Ireland, and up to ten foreign members may be elected. In addition one honorary fellow may also be elected annually from those not eligible for election as fellows or foreign members. As at May 2014, there were 1,430 fellows, 165 foreign members and six

National Academies of Scholarship honorary members covering all scientific disciplines. The Queen is the patron of the Royal Society, and there are also six royal fellows. President, Sir Paul Nurse, PRS Executive Director, Dr Julie Maxton

ROYAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH (1783) 22-26 George Street, Edinburgh EH2 2PQ T 0131-240 5000Wwww.royalsoced.org.uk

The Royal Society of Edinburgh (RSE) is an educational charity and Scotland’s national academy. An independent body with charitable status, its multidisciplinary membership represents a knowledge resource for the people of Scotland. Granted its royal charter in 1783 for the ‘advancement of learning and useful knowledge’, the society organises conferences, debates and lectures; conducts independent inquiries; facilitates international collaboration and showcases the country’s research and development capabilities; provides educational activities for primary and secondary school students; and awards prizes and medals. The society also awards over £2m annually to Scotland’s top researchers and entrepreneurs working in Scotland. As at May 2014 there were 1,585 fellows, comprising 1,452 fellows, 67 honorary fellows and 66 corresponding fellows overseas. President, Prof. Dame Jocelyn Bell Burnell, DBE, FRS, FRSE General Secretary, Prof. Alan Alexander, OBE, FRSE

PRIVATELY FUNDED ARTS ACADEMIES The Royal Academy and the Royal Scottish Academy support the visual arts community in the UK, hold educational events and promote interest in the arts. They are entirely privately funded through contributions by ‘friends’ (regular donors who receive benefits such as free entry, previews and magazines), bequests, corporate donations and exhibitions.

ROYAL ACADEMY OF ARTS (1768) Burlington House, Piccadilly, London W1J 0BD T 020-7300 8000 W www.royalacademy.org.uk

Founded by George III in 1768, the Royal Academy of Arts is an independent, self-governing society devoted to the encouragement and promotion of the fine arts.

375

Membership of the academy is limited to 80 academicians, all of whom are either painters, engravers, printmakers, draughtsmen, sculptors or architects. There must always be at least 14 sculptors, 12 architects and eight printmakers among the academicians. Candidates must be professionally active in the UK and are nominated and elected by the existing academicians. The members are known as royal academicians (RAs) and are responsible for both the governance and direction of the academy. When RAs reach the age of 75, they become senior academicians and can no longer serve as officers or on the committees. The title of honorary academician is awarded to a small number of distinguished artists who are not resident in the UK; as at April 2014, there were 27 honorary academicians. Unlike the RAs, they do not take part in the governance of the academy and are unable to vote. President, Christopher Le Brun, PRA Secretary CP Chief Executive, Dr Charles Saumarez Smith, CBE

ROYAL SCOTTISH ACADEMY (1838) The Mound, Edinburgh EH2 2EL T 0131-225 6671 W www.royalscottishacademy.org

Founded in 1826 and led by a body of academicians comprising eminent artists and architects, the Royal Scottish Academy (RSA) is an independent voice for cultural advocacy and one of the largest supporters of artists in Scotland. The Academy administers a number of scholarships, awards and residencies and has a historic collection of Scottish artworks, recognised by the Scottish government as being of national significance. The Academy is independent from local or national government funding, relying instead on bequests, legacies, sponsorship and earned income. Academicians have to be Scots by birth or domicile, and are elected from the disciplines of art and architecure following nominations put forward by the existing membership. There are also a small number of honorary academicians - distinguished artists and architects, writers, historians and musicians - who do not have to be Scottish. As at May 2014 there were 104 academicians and 29 honorary academicians. President, Arthur Watson, PRSA Secretary, Marion Smith, RSA

376

RESEARCH COUNCILS The government funds basic and applied civil science research, mostly through seven research councils, which are established under royal charter and supported by the Department for Business, Innovation and Skills (BIS). Research Councils UK is the strategic partnership of these seven councils* (for further information see Wwww.rcuk.ac.uk). The councils support research and training in universities and other higher education and research facilities. The science budget, administered by BIS, is the main source of public sector funding for research councils, with further public funds provided through the Large Facilities Capital Fund and the Higher Education Innovation Fund. Additional funds may also be provided by other government departments, devolved administrations, the European Commission and other international bodies. The councils also receive income for research specifically commissioned by government departments and the private sector, and income from charitable sources. GOVERNMENT SCIENCE BUDGET £ thousand

Arts and Humanities Research Council Biotechnology and Biological Sciences Research Council Economic and Social Research Council Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council Medical Research Council Natural Environment Research Council Science and Technology Facilities Council* Large Facilities Capital Fund Higher Education Innovation Fundf

BIOTECHNOLOGY AND BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES RESEARCH COUNCIL* Polaris House, North Star Avenue, Swindon SN2 1UH T 01793-413200 W www.bbsrc.ac.uk

Established by royal charter in 1994, the BBSRC is the UK funding agency for research in the non-clinical life sciences. It funds research into how all living organisms function and behave, benefiting the agriculture, food, health, pharmaceutical and chemical sectors. To deliver its mission, the BBSRC supports research and training in universities and research centres throughout the UK, including providing strategic research grants to the institutes listed below. Chair, Prof. Sir Tom Blundell Chief Executive, Prof. Jackie Hunter INSTITUTES BABRAHAM INSTITUTE, Babraham Hall, Babraham, Cambridge CB22 3ATT 01223-496000

Director, Prof. Michael Wakelam GENOME ANALYSIS CENTRE, Norwich Research Park, Colney, Norwich NR4 7UHT 01603-450861

Director, Dr Mario Caccamo INSTITUTE FOR BIOLOGICAL, ENVIRONMENTAL AND RURAL SCIENCES (ABERYSTWYTH UNIVERSITY),

2013-14

2014-15

98,522

98,521

391,271

391,271

166,186

166,186

781,150

780,150

639,645

649,370

356,929

347,929

516,627

527,708

Roslin Biocentre, Roslin, Midlothian EH25 9PS T 0131-651 9100

47,769

128,132

Director, Prof. David Hume

150,000

150,000

Penglais, Aberystwyth SY23 3DAT 01970-622316

Director (interim), Prof. Chris Thomas INSTITUTE OF FOOD RESEARCH, Norwich Research Park, Colney Lane, Norwich NR4 7UA T 01603-255000

Director, Prof. David Boxer JOHN 1NNES CENTRE, Norwich Research Park, Colney, Norwich NR4 7UH T 01603-450000

Director, Prof. Dale Sanders PIRBRIGHT INSTITUTE, Pirbright Laboratory, Ash Road, Pirbright, Surrey GU24 0NF T 01483-232441

Director, Prof. John Fazakerley ROSL1N INSTITUTE (UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH),

ROTHAMSTED RESEARCH, Harpenden, Herts AL5 2JQ T01582-763133

Director, Prof. Achim Dobermann * Includes cross-council facilities and international subscriptions, which are managed by STFC on behalf of all research councils t Includes £37m from the Higher Education Funding Council for England (HEFCE)

Source: BIS - The Allocation of Science and Research Funding 2011/12-2014/15

ARTS AND HUMANITIES RESEARCH COUNCIL* Polaris House, North Star Avenue, Swindon SN2 1FL

T 01793-416000 W www.ahrc.ac.uk The AHRC is the successor organisation to the Arts and Humanities Research Board and was incorporated by royal charter and established in 2005. It provides funding for post¬ graduate training and research in the arts and humanities; in any one year, the AHRC makes approximately 700 research awards and around 2,000 postgraduate scholarships. Awards are made after a rigorous peer review system, which ensures the quality of applications. Chair, Prof. Sir Drummond Bone, FRSE Chief Executive, Prof. Rick Rylance, FRSA

ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL RESEARCH COUNCIL* Polaris House, North Star Avenue, Swindon SN2 1UJ T 01793-413000 E [email protected] W www.esrc.ac.uk

The purpose of the ESRC is to promote and support research and postgraduate training in the social sciences. It also provides advice, disseminates knowledge and promotes public understanding in these areas. The ESRC provides core funding to the centres listed below. Further information can be obtained on the ESRC website, including details of centres it funds in collaboration with other research councils. Chair, Dr Alan Gillespie, CBE Chief Executive, Prof. Paul Boyle RESEARCH CENTRES CENTRE FOR CLIMATE CHANGE, ECONOMICS AND POLICY, LSE, Houghton Street, London WC2A 2AE T 020-7107 5433 Directors, Dr Simon Dietz; Prof. Andy Gouldson

Research Councils CENTRE FOR COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE IN THE GLOBAL ECONOMY, Department of Economics, University of Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL T 024-7615 1176 Director, Prof. Nick Crafts CENTRE FOR CORPUS APPROACHES TO SOCIAL SCIENCE (CASS), FASS Building, Lancaster University, Lancaster LAI 4YW E [email protected] Director, Prof. Tony McEnery CENTRE FOR ECONOMIC PERFORMANCE, LSE, Houghton Street, London WC2A 2AE T 020-7955 7673 Director, Prof. John Van Reenen CENTRE FOR LANGUAGE AND COMMUNICATIVE DEVELOPMENT, University of Manchester, Manchester Ml 3 9PL

Director, Prof. Elena Lieven CENTRE FOR LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, Institute of Education, 20 Bedford Way, London WC1H OALT 020-7612 6875

Director, Prof. Jane Elliott CENTRE FOR MACROECONOMICS, LSE, Houghton Street, London WC2A 2AE T 020-3486 2818

Directors, Prof Wouter Den Haan; Prof. Morten Ravn CENTRE FOR MICRODATA METHODS AND PRACTICE, Institute for Fiscal Studies, 7 Ridgmount Street, London WC1E7AET 020-7291 4800 Director, Andrew Chesher CENTRE OF MICROECONOMIC ANALYSIS OF PUBLIC POLICY, Institute for Fiscal Studies, 7 Ridgmount Street, London WC1E 7AE T 020-7291 4800 Director, Prof Richard Blundell CENTRE ON DYNAMICS OF ETHNICITY, University of

MEDICAL RESEARCH COUNCIL* Polaris House, North Star Avenue, Swindon SN2 1FL T 01793-416200 W www.mrc.ac.uk

The MRC is a publicly funded organisation dedicated to improving human health. The MRC supports research across the entire spectrum of medical sciences, in universities, hospitals, centres and institutes. Chair, Donald Brydon, CBE Chief Executive, Prof. Sir John Savill Chair, Infections and Immunity Board, Prof. Paul Moss Chair, Molecular and Cellular Medicine Board, Prof Patrick Maxwell Chair, Neurosciences and Mental Health Board, Prof. Flugh Perry Chair, Population and Systems Medicine Board, Prof. David Lomas MRC UNITS, CENTRES AND INSTITUTES Anatomical Neuropharmacology Unit\N www.mrc.ox.ac.uk Asthma UK Centre in Allergic Mechanisms of Asthma W www.asthma-allergy.ac.uk

Behavioural and Clinical Neuroscience Institute (BCNI) W http://research.psychol.cam.ac.uk/~bcni

Biostatistics Unit\N www.mrc-bsu.cam.ac.uk Cancer I7nrrWwww.mrc-cu.cam.ac.uk Centre for Brain Ageing and Vitality W www.ncl.ac.uk/cbav Centre for Cognitive Ageing and Cognitive Epidemiology W www.ccace.ed.ac.uk

Centre for Developmental Neurobiology Wwww.kcl.ac.uk/biohealth/research/divisions/devneuro

Manchester, Oxford Road, Manchester Ml3 9PL

Centre for Drug Safety W www.liv.ac.uk/drug-safety

T0161-2754579

Centre for Environment and Health

Director, Prof James Nazroo DEAFNESS, COGNITION AND LANGUAGE RESEARCH CENTRE, 49 Gordon Square, London WC1H 0PD T 020-7679 8679

W www.environment-health.ac.uk

Centre for Genomics and Global Health W www.cggh.org Centre for Immune Regulation W www.birmingham.ac.uk/ research/activity/mds/centres/mrc-immune

Director, Prof. Bencie Woll ENTERPRISE RESEARCH CENTRE, Warwick Business School, University of Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL T 024-7652 8433

Centre for Inflammation Research W www.cir.ed.ac.uk Centre for Integrated Research into Musculoskeletal Ageing

Director, Prof. Stephen Roper NATIONAL CENTRE FOR RESEARCH METHODS, Social

Centre for Medical Molecular Virology

Sciences, Room 4139, Murray Building, University of Southampton, Southampton S017 1BJ T 0238-059 4539

Director, Prof. Patrick Sturgis SYSTEMIC RISK CENTRE, LSE, Houghton Street, London WC2A 2AE E [email protected]

Directors, Dr Jon Danielsson; Dr Jean-Pierre Zigrand TAX ADMINISTRATION RESEARCH CENTRE, University of Exeter, Streatham Court, Rennes Drive, Exeter EX4 4ST T01392-726286

Director, Prof. Gareth Myles UK ENERGY RESEARCH CENTRE, 58 Princes Gate, Exhibition Road, London SW7 2PG T 020-7594 1574

Executive Director, Prof. John Loughead, OBE, FRENG

377

W www.cimauk.org W www.ucl.ac.uk/infection-immunity/mrc_ud-centre

Centre for Molecular Bacteriology and Infection W www3.imperial.ac.uk/cmbi

Centre for Mouse Genetics W www.har.mrc.ac.uk Centre for Musculoskeletal Ageing Research W www.birmingham.ac.uk/generic/mrc-aruk

Centre for Neuromuscular Diseases W www.cnmd.ac.uk Centre for Neuropsychiatric Genetics and Genomics W http://medicine.cardiff.ac.uk/cngg

Centre for Outbreak Analysis and Modelling W wwwl .imperial.ac.uk/medicine/about/institutes/outbreaks

Centre for Regenerative Medicine W www.crm.ed.ac.uk Centre for Reproductive Health (CRH) W www.ah.ed.ac.uk

Centre for Transplantation W http://transplantation.kd.ac.uk

ENGINEERING AND PHYSICAL SCIENCES RESEARCH COUNCIL* Polaris House, North Star Avenue, Swindon SN2 1ET T 01793-444000 W www.epsrc.ac.uk

Formed in 1994 by royal charter, the EPSRC is the UK government’s main agency for funding research and training in engineering and the physical sciences in universities and other organisations throughout the UK. It also provides advice, disseminates knowledge and promotes public understanding in these areas. Chair, Paul Golby, FRENG Chief Executive, Prof Philip Nelson, FRENG

Centre for Virus Research W www.gla.ac.uk/researchinstitutes/iii/cvr Clinical Sciences Centre W www.csc.mrc.ac.uk Clinical Trial Services and Epidemiological Studies Unit W www.ctsu.ox.ac.uk

Clinical Trials LtarWwww.ctu.mrc.ac.uk Cognition and Brain Sciences Unit W www.mrc-cbu.cam.ac.uk Epidemiology UnrrWwww.mrc-epid.cam.ac.uk Functional Genomics Unit W www.mrcfgu.ox.ac.uk Genome Damage and Stability Centre W www.sussex.ac.uk/gdsc Human Genetics Unit W www.hgu.mrc.ac.uk Human Immunology C/n/rW www.imm.ox.ac.uk Human Nutrition Research Unit W www.mrc-hnr.cam.ac.uk

378

Research Councils

Institute of Genetics and Molecular Medicine W www.igmm.ac.uk

Institute of Hearing Research W www.ihr.mrc.ac.uk Institute of Radiation Oncology and Biology W www.rob.ox.ac.uk

Integrative Epidemiology Unit W www.bristol.ac.uk/integrative-epidemiology

Laboratory for Molecular Cell Biology W www.ucl.ac.uk/lmcb Laboratory of Molecular Biology W www2.mrc-lmb.cam.ac.uk Lifecourse Epidemiology Unit\N www.mrc.soton.ac.uk Lifelong Health and Ageing Unit W www.nshd.mrc.ac.uk Metabolic Diseases Unit, W www.mrc-cord.org Mitochondrial Biology Unit Wwww.mrc-mbu.cam.ac.uk Molecular Haemotology Unit W www.imm.ox.ac.uk/mrc-molecular-haematology-unit

National Institute for Medical Research (NIMR) W www.nimr.mrc.ac.uk

Prion Unit Wwww.prion.ucl.ac.uk Protein Phosphorylation and Ubiquitylation Unit W www.ppu.mrc.ac.uk

Scottish Collaboration for Public Health Research and Policy W www.scphrp.ac.uk

Social and Public Health Sciences Unit W www.sphsu.mrc.ac.uk Social, Genetic and Developmental Psychiatry Centre W www.kcl.ac.uk/iop/depts/mrc

Stem Cell Institute \N www.stemcells.cam.ac.uk Toxicology Unit Wwww.tox.mrc.ac.uk Weatkerall Institute of Molecular Medicine (WIMM) W www.imm.ox.ac.uk

Its work covers the full range of atmospheric, earth, biological, terrestrial and aquatic sciences. NERC invests public money in research explorng how we can sustainably benefit from our natural resources, predict and respond to natural hazards and understand environmental change. NERC works closely with policymakers and industry to support sustainable economic growth in the UK and around the world. Chair, Sir Anthony Cleaver Chief Executive, Prof. Duncan Wingham RESEARCH CENTRES BRITISH ANTARCTIC SURVEY, High Cross, Madingley Road, Cambridge CB3 OET T 01223-221400

Director, Prof. Jane Francis BRITISH GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Kingsley Dunham Centre, Keyworth, Nottingham NG12 5GG T 0115-936 3100

Executive Director, Prof. John Ludden CENTRE FOR ECOLOGY AND HYDROLOGY Maclean Building, Benson Lane, Crowmarsh Gifford, Wallingford 0X10 8BB T 01491-838800

Director, Prof. Mark J. Bailey NATIONAL CENTRE FOR ATMOSPHERIC SCIENCE, NCAS Headquarters, School of Earth and Environment, University of Leeds, Leeds LS2 9JT T 0113-343 6408

Director, Prof. Stephen Mobbs NATIONAL CENTRE FOR EARTH OBSERVATION, Department of Meteorology, University of Reading, Earley Gate Building 58, Reading RG6 6BB T 0118-378 6728

Director (interim), Prof. Peter Jan van Leeuwen MRC The Gambia W www.mrc.gm Uganda Research Unit on AIDS W www.mrcuganda.org

NATIONAL OCEANOGRAPHY CENTRE, University of Southampton Waterfront Campus, European Way, Southampton S014 3ZH T 023-8059 6666

NATIONAL PHYSICAL LABORATORY

Director, Prof. Ed Hill, OBE

Hampton Road, Teddington, MiddxTW11 OLW T 020-8977 3222 W www.npl.co.uk

The National Physical Laboratory (NPL) was established in 1900 and is the UK’s national measurement institute. It develops, maintains and disseminates national measurement standards for physical quantities such as mass, length, time, temperature, voltage and force. It also conducts underpinning research on engineering materials and information technology, and disseminates good measurement practice. Managing Director, B. Bowsher ASSOCIATION OF INDEPENDENT RESEARCH AND TECHNOLOGY ORGANISATIONS LIMITED (AIRTO) T 020-8943 6600 E [email protected] W www.airto.co.uk

(AIRTO) is a membership body, based at and run by the NPL, for organisations operating in the UK’s research and technology sector. Members’ activities span a wide range of disciplines from life sciences to engineering. Their work includes basic research, development and design of innovative products or processes, instrumentation testing and certification, and technology and management consultancy. AIRTO publishes a directory to help clients identify the organisations that might be able to assist them. For a full list of members, see AIRTO's website. President, Prof. Richard Brook, OBE, FRENG

SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY FACILITIES COUNCIL* Polaris House, North Star Avenue, Swindon SN2 1SZ T 01793-442000 W www.stfc.ac.uk

Formed by royal charter in 2007 through the merger of the Council for the Central Laboratory of the Research Councils and the Particle Physics and Astronomy Research Council, the STFC is a non-departmental public body reporting to BIS. The STFC invests in large national and international research facilities, while delivering science and technology expertise for the UK. The council is involved in research projects such as the Diamond Light Source Synchrotron and the Large Hadron Collider, and develops new areas of science and technology. The EPSRC has transferred its responsibility for nuclear physics to the STFC. Chair, Prof. Michael Sterling, FRENG Chief Executive, Prof. John Womersley RESEARCH CENTRES CHILBOLTON OBSERVATORY, Chilbolton, Stockbridge, Hampshire SO20 6BJ T 01264-860391 DARESBURY LABORATORY, Daresbury Science and Innovation Campus, Warrington WA4 4AD T 01925-603000 RUTHERFORD APPLETON LABORATORY, Harwell Science

NATURAL ENVIRONMENT RESEARCH COUNCIL*

and Innovation Campus, Didcot 0X11 OQXT 01235-445000 UK ASTRONOMY TECHNOLOGY CENTRE, Royal

Polaris House, North Star Avenue, Swindon SN2 1EU

Observatory Edinburgh, Blackford Hill, Edinburgh EH9 3HJ

T 01793-411500 W www.nerc.ac.uk

T 0131-668 8100

NERC is the leading funder of independent research, training and innovation in environmental science in the UK.

379

HEALTH NATIONAL HEALTH SERVICE The National Health Service (NHS)- came into being on 5 July 1948 under the National Health Service Act 1946, covering England and Wales and, under separate legislation, Scotland and Northern Ireland. The NHS is now administered by the Secretary of State for Health (in England), the Welsh government, the Scottish government and the Northern Ireland Executive. The function of the NHS is to provide a comprehensive health service designed to secure improvement in the physical and mental health of the people and to prevent, diagnose and treat illness. It was founded on the principle that treatment should be provided according to clinical need rather than ability to pay, and should be free at the point of delivery. Hospital, mental, dental, nursing, ophthalmic and ambulance services and facilities for the care of expectant and nursing mothers and young children are provided by the NHS to meet all reasonable requirements. Rehabilitation services such as occupational therapy, physiotherapy, speech therapy and surgical and medical appliances are supplied where appropriate. Specialists and consultants who work in NHS hospitals can also engage in private practice, including the treatment of their private patients in NHS hospitals. STRUCTURE The structure of the NHS remained relatively stable for the first 30 years of its existence. In 1974, a three-tier management structure comprising regional health authorities, area health authorities and district management teams was introduced in England, and the NHS became responsible for community health services. In 1979, area health authorities were abolished and district management teams were replaced by district health authorities. The National Health Service and Community Care Act 1990 provided for more streamlined regional health authorities and district health authorities, and for the establishment of family health services authorities (FHSAs) and NHS trusts. The concept of the ‘internal market’ was introduced into health care, whereby care was provided through NHS contracts where health authorities or boards and GP fundholders (the purchasers) were responsible for buying health care from hospitals, non-fundholding GPs, community services and ambulance services (the providers). The Act also paved the way for the community care reforms, which were introduced in April 1993, and changed the way care is administered for older people, the mentally ill, the physically disabled and people with learning disabilities.

ENGLAND Under the Health and Social Care Act 2012, which gained royal assent in March 2012, the NHS in England is under¬ going a complete operational and budgetary restructure at a cost of approximately £1.4bn. The full implementation of all the changes will not be complete for some time. During the transition period, all vital NHS services in England will continue as normal. Hospitals will be extensively affected by the overhaul, with the cap on income from private hospital patients rising from 1.5 per cent to 49 per cent. All hospitals will become foundation trusts, competing for treatment contracts from clinical commissioning groups (CCGs).

On 1 April 2013 the new commissioning board, NHS England, took on full statutory responsibilities; at the same time, strategic health authorities (SHAs) and primary care trusts (PCTs) which, alongside the Department of Health, had been responsible for NHS planning and delivery, were abolished. NHS England is an executive non-departmental public body of the Department of Health with a remit to: • provide national leadership to improve the quality of care • oversee the operation of clinical commissioning groups • allocate resources to clinical commissioning groups • commission primary care and specialist services The secretary of state has ultimate responsibility for the provision of a comprehensive health service in England and for ensuring the system works to its optimum capacity to meet the needs of its patients. The Department of Health is responsible for strategic leadership of the health and social care systems, but will cease to be the headquarters of the NHS, nor will it directly manage any NHS organisations. NHS ENGLAND, PO Box 16738, Redditch B97 9PT T 0300-311 2233 W www.england.nhs.uk Chief Executive, Simon Stevens CLINICAL COMMISSIONING GROUPS (CCGS) On 1 April 2013, PCTs, which controlled 80 per cent of the NHS budget and commissioned most NHS services, were abolished. They were replaced with CCGs which took on many of the functions of the PCTs in addition to some functions previously assumed by the Department of Health. All GP practices now belong to a CCG which also includes other health professionals, such as nurses. CCGs commission most services, including: • mental health and learning disability services • planned hospital care • rehabilitative care • urgent and emergency care (including out-of-hours) • most community health services CCGs can commission any service provider that meets NHS standards and costs. These can be NHS hospitals, social enterprises, charities, or private-sector providers. There are over 200 CCGs, which together are responsible for around 60 per cent of the NHS budget. HEALTH AND WELLBEING BOARDS Every upper-tier local authority hasestablished a health and wellbeing board to act as a forum for local commissioners across the NHS, social care, public health and other services. The 153 boards are intended to: • encourage integrated commissioning of health and social care services • increase democratic input into strategic decisions about health and wellbeing services • strengthen working relationships between health and social care PUBLIC HEALTH ENGLAND (PHE) This new organisation was established on 1 April 2013. It provides national leadership and expert services to support public health and also works with local government and the NHS to respond to emergencies. PHE’s responsibilities are to: • • • •

coordinate a national public health service support the public to make healthier choices provide leadership to the public health delivery system support the development of the public health workforce

380

Health

REGULATION Since the restructuring of the NHS in England began in April 2013, some elements of the regulation system have changed. Responsibility for the regulation of particular aspects of care is shared across a number of different bodies, including the Care Quality Commission (CQC), Monitor, and individual professional regulatory bodies, such as the General Medical Council, Nursing and Midwifery Council, General Dental Council and the Health and Care Professions Council. CARE QUALITY COMMISSION (CQC) The CQC regulates all health and social care services in England, including those provided by the NHS, local authorities, private companies or voluntary organisations. In addition it protects the interests of people detained under the Mental Health Act. The CQC ensures that all essential standards of quality and safety are met where care is provided, from hospitals to private care homes. By law all NHS providers (such as hospitals and ambulance services) must register with the CQC to show they are protecting people from the risk of infection. The CQC possesses a range of legal powers and duties and will take action if providers do not meet essential standards of quality or safety. MONITOR Monitor is the sector regulator for health services in England. Their job is to protect and promote the interests of patients. Monitor’s aim is to promote competition, regulate prices and ensure the continuity of services for NHS foundation trusts. Under the new structure, most NHS providers need to be registered with both the CQC and Monitor to be able to legally provide services. HEALTHWATCH Healthwatch England was established in October 2012 following the restructuring of the NHS. The organisation functions at a national and local level as an independent consumer body, gathering and representing the views of the public about health and social care services in England. CARE QUALITY COMMISSION, Finsbury Tower, 103-1 OS Bunhill Row, London EC 1Y 8TG T 03000-616161 W www.cqc.org.uk Chief Executive, David Behan MONITOR, Wellington House, 133-155 Waterloo Road, London SE1 8UG T 020-3747 0000 W www.monitor-nhsft.gov.uk Chief Executive, Dr David Bennett HEALTHWATCH, Citygate, Gallowgate, Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 4PAT 03000-683000 W www.healthwatch.co.uk Chief Executive, Dr Katherine Rake, OBE

AUTHORITIES AND TRUSTS Overseen by the NHS Trust Development Authority all NHS trusts are expected to become foundation trusts in the next three to five years. ACUTE TRUSTS Hospitals in England are managed by acute trusts. There are 171 acute trusts, of which 105 have foundation trust status. Acute trusts ensure hospitals provide high-quality healthcare and spend money efficiently. They employ a large sector of the NHS workforce, including doctors, nurses, pharmacists, midwives, and health visitors. Acute trusts also employ those in supplementary medical professions, such as physiotherapists, radiographers and podiatrists, in addition to many other non-medical staff. AMBULANCE TRUSTS There are 10 ambulance services (five foundation trusts) in England, providing emergency services to healthcare.

CLINICAL SENATES AND STRATEGIC CLINICAL NETWORKS Clinical senates are advisory groups of experts from across health and social care. There are 12 senates covering England comprising clinical leaders from across the healthcare system, in addition to members from social care and public health. There are 12 strategic clinical networks across England, comprising groups of clinical experts covering a particular disease, patient or professional group. They offer advice to CCGs and NHS England. Neither organisation is a statutory body, and although they comment on CCG plans to NHS England, they are unable to veto them. FOUNDATION TRUSTS NHS foundation trusts are independent legal entities with unique governance arrangements. Each NHS foundation trust has a duty to consult and involve a board of governors in the strategic planning of its organisation. They have financial freedoms and can raise capital from both the public and private sectors within borrowing limits determined by projected cash flows and based on affordability. They are overseen by Monitor. MENTAL HEALTH TRUSTS There are 52 mental health trusts in England, 37 of which have reached foundation trust status. They provide health and social care services for people with mental health problems. NHS TRUST DEVELOPMENT AUTHORITY (TDA) Following the abolition of SHAs in 2013, the TDA became responsible for overseeing the performance, management and governance of NHS trusts, including clinical quality, and managing their progress towards foundation trust status. SPECIAL HEALTH AUTHORITIES Special health authorities are health authorities that have a nationwide remit, such as: • The National Blood and Transplant Authority • NHS Business Services Authority • NHS Litigation Authority

WALES The NHS Wales was reorganised according to Welsh Assembly commitments laid out in the One Wales strategy which came into effect in October 2009. There are now seven local health boards (LHBs) that are responsible for delivering all health care services within a geographical area, rather than the trust and local health board system that existed previously. Community health councils (CHCs) are statutory lay bodies that represent the public for the health service in their region. There are currently eight CHCs.

NHS TRUSTS There are three NHS trusts in Wales. The Welsh Ambulance Services NHS Trust is for emergency services; the Velindre NHS Trust offers specialist services in cancer care; while Public Health Wales serves as a unified public health organisation for Wales.

LOCAL HEALTH BOARDS The websites of the seven LHBs, and contact details for community health councils and NHS trusts, are available in the NHS Wales Directory on the NHS Wales website (W www.wales.nhs.uk).

Employees and Salaries ABERTAWE BRO MORGANNWG UNIVERSITY HEALTH BOARD, One Talbot Gateway, Baglan Energy Park, Baglan, Port Talbot SA12 7BR T 01656-752752

Chief Executive, Paul Roberts ANEURIN BEVAN HEALTH BOARD, St Cadoc's Hospital, Lodge Road, Caerleon, Newport NP18 3XQ T 01633-436700 Chief Executive (interim), Judith Paget BETSI CADWALADR UNIVERSITY HEALTH BOARD, Ysbyty Gwynedd, Penrhosgarnedd, Bangor, Gwynedd LL57 2PWT 01248-384384

Chief Executive, Prof. Trevor Purt CARDIFF AND VALE UNIVERSITY HEALTH BOARD, Whitchurch Hospital, Park Road, Whitchurch, Cardiff CF14 7XB

T 029-2074 7747 Chief Executive, Adam Cairns CWM TAF HEALTH BOARD, Unit 3, Navigation Park, Abercynon CF45 4SN T 01443-744800 Chief Executive, Allison Williams HYWEL DDA HEALTH BOARD, Merlin's Court, Winch Lane, Haverfordwest, Pembrokeshire SA61 1SB T 01437-771220 Chief Executive (interim), Karen Howell POWYS TEACHING HEALTH BOARD, Mansion House, Bronllys, Brecon, Powys LD3 0LS T 01874-771661 Chief Executive, Bob Hudson

SCOTLAND The Scottish government Health Directorate is responsible both for NHS Scotland and for the development and imple¬ mentation of health and community care policy. The chief executive of NHS Scotland leads the central management of the NHS, is accountable to ministers for the efficiency and performance of the service and heads the Health Department which oversees the work of the 14 regional health boards. These boards provide strategic management for the entire local NHS system and are responsible for ensuring that services are delivered effectively and efficiently. In addition to the 14 regional health boards there are a further seven special boards and one public health body, which provide national services, such as the Scottish ambulance service and NHS Health Scotland. Healthcare Improvement Scotland, was formed on 1 April 2011 by the Public Services Reform Act 2010 to improve the quality of Scottish healthcare.

REGIONAL HEALTH BOARDS AYRSHIRE AND ARRAN, Eglinton House, Ailsa Hospital, Dalmellington Road, Ayr KA6 6AB T 0800-169 1441 W www.nhsaaa.net

Chief Executive, John Burns BORDERS, Newstead, Melrose TD6 9DA T 01896-826000 W www.nhsborders.org.uk Chief Executive, Calum Campbell DUMFRIES AND GALLOWAY, Ryan North, Crichton Hall,

HIGHLAND, Assynt House, Beechwood Park, Inverness IV2 3BW T 01463-717123 W www.nhshighland.scot.nhs.uk Chief Executive, Elaine Mead LANARKSHIRE, Kirklands, Fallside Road, Bothwell G71 8BB T 0845-313 0130 W www.nhslanarkshire.org.uk Chief Executive, Ian Ross LOTHIAN, Waverley Gate, 2-4 Waterloo Place, Edinburgh EH1 3EG T 0131-536 9000 W www.nhslothian.scot.nhs.uk Chief Executive, Tim Davison ORKNEY, Balfour Hospital, New Scapa Road, Kirkwall, Orkney KW15 1BH T 01856-888000 W www.ohb.scot.nhs.uk Chief Executive, Cathie Cowan SHETLAND, Brevik House, South Road, Lerwick ZE1 0TG T 01595-743060 W www.shb.scot.nhs.uk Chief Executive, Ralph Roberts TAYSIDE, Level 10, Ninewells Hospital, Dundee DD1 9SY T 01382-660111 W www.nhstayside.scot.nhs.uk Chief Executive, Gerry Marr WESTERN ISLES, 37 South Beach Street, Stornoway, Isle of Lewis HS1 2BB T 01851-702997 Wwww.wihb.scot.nhs.uk Chief Executive, Gordon Jamieson

NORTHERN IRELAND On 1 April 2009 the four health and social services boards in Northern Ireland were replaced by a single health and social care board for the whole of Northern Ireland. The new board together with its local commissioning groups (whose boundaries are subject to review pending the outcome of local government reform) are responsible for improving the health and social wellbeing of people in the area for which they are responsible, planning and commissioning services, and co¬ ordinating the delivery of services in a cost-effective manner. HEALTH AND SOCIAL CARE BOARD, 12-22 Linenhall Street, Belfast BT2 8BS T 030-0555 0115 W www.hscboard.hscni.net

Chief Executive, Valerie Watts

FINANCE The NHS is still funded mainly through general taxation, although in recent years more reliance has been placed on the NHS element of national insurance contributions, patient charges and other sources of income. Funding for NHS England was set at £96.42bn for 201415. Expenditure for the NHS in Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland is set by the devolved governments.

EMPLOYEES AND SALARIES NHS HEALTH SERVICE STAFF 2014 (ENGLAND) Full-time equivalent

Dumfries DG1 4TGT 01387-246246

All hospital, community and dental staff

W www.nhsdg.scot.nhs.uk Chief Executive, Jeff Ace

Consultants Registrars Qualified nursing and midwifery staff Qualified scientific, therapeutic and technical

FIFE, Hayfield House, Hayfield Road, Kirkcaldy, Fife KY2 5AH T 01592-643355 W www.nhsfife.org

Chief Executive, John Wilson FORTH VALLEY, Carseview House, Castle Business Park, Stirling FK9 4SW T 01786-463031 W www.nhsforthvalley.com Chief Executive, Jane Grant GRAMPIAN, Summerfield House, 2 Eday Road, Aberdeen AB15 6RE T 0845-456 6000 W www.nhsgrampian.org

Chief Executive, Richard Carey GREATER GLASGOW AND CLYDE, J B Russell House, Gartnavel Royal Hospital Campus, 1055 Great Western Road, Glasgow G12 0XHT 0141-201 4444Wwww.nhsgg.org.uk

Chief Executive, Robert Calderwood

381

staff

1,203,892 41,950 39,464 354,083 154,658

Source: Health and Social Care Information Centre NHS Hospital and Community Health Service: Monthly Workforce Statistics SALARIES Many general practitioners (GPs) are self-employed and hold contracts, either on their own or as part of a Clinical Commissioning Group (CCG). The profit of GPs varies according to the services they provide for their patients and the way they choose to provide these services. Salaried

382

Health

GPs who are part of a CCG earn between £54,863 and £82,789 dependent on, among other factors, length of service and experience. Most NHS dentists are self-employed contractors. A contract for dentists was introduced on 1 April 2006 which provides dentists with an annual income in return for carrying out an agreed amount, or units, of work. A salaried dentist employed by the NHS, who works mainly with community dental services earn between £38,095 and £81,480. BASIC SALARIES FOR HOSPITAL MEDICAL AND DENTAL STAFF* from 1 April 2014 Consultant (2003 contract) £75,249-£101,451 Consultant (pre-2003 contract) £62,477-£80,988 Specialist registrar £31,301-£47,175 Speciality registrar (full) £30,002-f47,175 Speciality registrar (fixed term) £30,002-£39,693 Foundation house officer year 2 £28,076-£31,748 Foundation house officer year 1 £22,636-£25,461 * These figures do not include meri awards, discretionary points or banding supplements NURSES From 1 December 2004 the Agenda for Change pay system was introduced throughout the UK for all NHS staff with the exception of medical and dental staff, doctors in public health medicine and the community health service. Nurses’ salaries are incorporated in the Agenda for Change nine pay band structure, which provides additional payments for flexible working such as providing out-of-hours services, working weekends and nights and being 'on-call’. There is also additional payments for those staff who work in ‘high-cost’ areas such as London. SALARIES FOR NURSES AND MIDWIVES from 1 April 2014 Nurse/Midwife consultant £39,239-£67,805 Modern matron £39,239-£67,805 Nurse advanced/team manager £30,764-£40,558 Midwife higher level £30,764-£40,558 Nurse specialist/team leader £25,783-£34,530 Hospital/community midwife £25,783-£34,530 Registered nurse/entry level midwife* £21,478-£27,901 * Starting salaries in Wales and Northern Ireland are currently the same as in England. The starting salary in Scotland is £21,602

HEALTH SERVICES PRIMARY CARE Primary care comprises the services provided by general practitioners, community health centres, pharmacies, dental practices and opticians. Primary nursing care includes the work carried out by practice nurses, community nurses, community midwives and health visitors. PRIMARY MEDICAL SERVICES In England, primary medical services (PMS) are provided by around 60,000 registerd GPs, working in around 8,000 GP practices, with 55 million registered patients. In Wales, responsibility for primary medical services rests with local health boards (LHBs), in Scotland with the 14 regional health boards and in Northern Ireland with the health and social care board. Any vocationally trained doctor may provide general or personal medical services. GPs may also have private fee¬ paying patients, but not if that patient is already an NHS patient on that doctor’s patient list. A person who is ordinarily resident in the UK is eligible to register with a GP (or PMS provider) for free primary care

treatment. Should a patient have difficulty in registering with a doctor, he or she should contact the local CCG for help. When a person is away from home he/she can still access primary care treatment from a GP if they ask to be treated as a temporary resident. In an emergency any doctor in the service will give treatment and advice. GPs or CCGs are responsible for the care of their patients 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but can fulfil the terms of their contract by delegating or transferring responsibility for out-of-hours care to an accredited provider. In addition, NHS walk-in centres throughout England are usually open seven days a week, from early in the morning until late in the evening. They are nurse-led and provide treatment for minor illnesses and injuries, health information and self-help advice. HEALTH COSTS Some people are exempt from, or entitled to help with, health costs such as prescription charges, ophthalmic and dental costs, and in some cases help towards travel costs to and from hospital. The following list is intended as a general guide to those who may be entitled to help, or who are exempt from some of the charges relating to the above: • children under 16 and young people in full-time education who are under 19 • people aged 60 or over • pregnant women and women who have had a baby in the last 12 months and have a valid maternity exemption certificate (MatEx) • people, or their partners, who are in receipt of income support, income-based jobseeker’s allowance and/or income-based employment and support allowance • people in receipt of the pension credit • diagnosed glaucoma patients, people who have been advised by an ophthalmologist that they are at risk of glaucoma and people aged 40 or over who have an immediate family member who is a diagnosed glaucoma patient • NHS in-patients • NHS out-patients for all prescribed contraceptives, medication given at a hospital, NHS walk-in centre, personally administered by a GP or supplied at a hospital or primary care trust clinic for the treatment of tuberculosis or a sexually transmissable infection • out-patients of the NHS Hospital Dental Service • people registered blind or partially sighted • people who need complex lenses • war pensioners whose treatment/prescription is for their accepted disablement and who have a valid exemption certificate • people who are entitled to, or named on, a valid NHS tax credit exemption or HC2 certificate • people who have a medical exemption (MedEx) certificate, including those with cancer or diabetes People in other circumstances may also be eligible for help; jee booklet HC12 (England) and HCS2 (Scotland) for further information. WALES On 1 April 2007 all prescription charges (including those for medical supports and appliances and wigs) for people living in Wales were abolished. The above guide still applies for NHS dental and optical charges although all people aged under 25 living in Wales are also entitled to free dental examinations. SCOTLAND On 1 April 2011 all prescription charges in Scotland were abolished. Those entitled to free prescriptions in Scotland include patients registered with a Scottish GP and receiving a prescription from a Scottish pharmacy, and Scottish patients who have an English GP and an entitlement card.

Health Services NORTHERN IRELAND On 1 April 2010 all prescription charges in Northern Ireland were abolished. All prescriptions dispensed in Northern Ireland are free, even for patients visiting from England, Wales or Scotland. PHARMACEUTICAL SERVICES Patients may obtain medicines and appliances under the NHS from any pharmacy whose owner has entered into arrangements with the CCG to provide this service. There are also some suppliers who only provide special appliances. In rural areas, where access to a pharmacy may be difficult, patients may be able to obtain medicines, etc, from a dispensing doctor. In England, a charge of £8.05 is payable for each item supplied (except for contraceptives for which there is no charge), unless the patient is exempt and the declaration on the back of the prescription form is completed. Prescription prepayment certificates (£29.10 valid for three months, £104.00 valid for a year) may be purchased by those patients not entitled to exemption who require frequent prescriptions. DENTAL SERVICES Dentists, like doctors, may take part in the NHS and also have private patients. Dentists are responsible to the local health provider in whose areas they provide services. Patients may go to any dentist who is taking part in the NHS and is willing to accept them. On 1 April 2006 the charging system for NHS dentistry in England and Wales was changed. There is now a three-tier payment system based on the individual

383

any ophthalmic medical practitioner or ophthalmic optician (optometrist). The optician must give the prescription to the patient, who can take this to any supplier of glasses to have them dispensed. Only registered opticians can supply glasses to children and to people registered as blind or partially sighted. Free eyesight tests and help towards the cost are available to people in certain circumstances. Help is also available for the purchase of glasses or contact lenses (see Health Costs). In Scotland eye examinations, which include a sight test, are free to all UK residents. Help is also available for the purchase of glasses or contact lenses to those entitled to help with health costs in the same way it is available to those in England and Wales. CHILD HEALTH SERVICES Pre-school services at GP surgeries or child health clinics provide regular monitoring of children’s physical, mental and emotional health and development and advise parents on their children’s health and welfare. NHS 111, NHS DIRECT AND NHS 24 NHS Direct Wales is a website and 24-hour nurse-led advice telephone service for Wales. It provides medical advice as well as directing people to the appropriate part of the NHS for treatment if necessary (T 0845 46 47 W www.nhsdirect.wales.nhs.uk). NHS Direct had also operated in England but closed on 31 March 2014. Non-urgent 24hour nurse-led advice in England can be accessed via the

course of treatment required.

NHS 111 service (T 111). NHS 24 provides an equivalent service for Scotland (T 0845-424 2424 W www.nhs24.com).

NHS DENTAL CHARGES from 1 April 2014

SECONDARY CARE AND OTHER SERVICES England/Wales

Band 1* - Examination, diagnosis, preventive care (eg x-rays, scale and polish) Band 2 - Band 1 + basic additional treatment (eg fillings and extractions) Band 3 - Bands 1 and 2 + all other treatment (eg crowns, dentures and bridges)

HOSPITALS NHS hospitals provide acute and specialist care services, treating conditions which normally cannot be dealt with by primary care specialists, and provide for medical emergencies.

f18.50/f 13,00 NUMBER OF BEDS 2013-14 Average daily £50.50/£42.00 England £219.00/fl 80.90

* Urgent and out-of-hours treatment is also charged at this payment tier The cost of individual treatment plans should be known prior to treatment and some dental practices may require payment in advance. There is no charge for writing a prescription or removing stitches and only one charge is payable for each course of treatment even if more than one visit to the dentist is required. If additional treatment is required within two months of visiting the dentist and this is covered by the course of treatment most recently paid for (eg payment was made for the second tier of treatment but an additional filling is required) then this will be provided free of charge. SCOTLAND AND NORTHERN IRELAND Scotland and Northern Ireland have yet to simplify their charging systems. NHS dental patients pay 80 per cent of the cost of the individual items of treatment provided up to a maximum of £384. Patients in Scotland are entitled to free basic and extensive examinations. GENERAL OPHTHALMIC SERVICES General ophthalmic services are administered by local health providers. Testing of sight may be carried out by

available beds 136,895 11,495 16,484 6,152

occupation of beds 119,646 9,920 14,110 5,088

Wales* Scotland* Northern Ireland * Figures are for 2012-13 Sources: NHS England, Welsh government, ISD Scotland, NI Direct HOSPITAL CHARGES Acute or foundation trusts can provide hospital accommodation in single rooms or small wards, if not required for patients who need privacy for medical reasons. The patient is still an NHS patient, but there may be a charge for these additional facilities. Acute or foundation trusts can charge for certain patient services that are considered to be additional treatments over and above the normal hospital service provision. There is no blanket policy to cover this and each case is considered in the light of the patient’s clinical need. However, if an item or service is considered to be an integral part of a patient’s treatment by their clinician, then a charge should not be made. In some NHS hospitals, accommodation and services are available for the treatment of private patients where it does not interfere with care for NHS patients. Income generated by treating private patients is then put back into local NHS services. Private patients undertake to pay the full costs of medical treatment, accommodation, medication and other related services. Charges for private patients are set locally.

384

Health

WAITING LISTS England In July 2004 a target of an 18-week maximum wait, from start time (ie seeing a GP) to treatment, was introduced. For April 2014, 295,641 referral to treatment (RTT) patients started admitted treatment and 839,956 started nonadmitted treatment. Of the admitted patients, 90 per cent were treated within 18 weeks, and for non-admitted patients 96.3 per cent were treated within 18 weeks. The Revision to the Operating Framework for the NHS in England 2010/11, published in June 2010, abolished the performance management of the 18-week waiting time target although referral-to-treatment data will continue to be published. Wales In Wales the main target is for referral to treatment to take no longer than 26 weeks. In June 2014, 78.9 per cent of 87,205 patients were treated within 26 weeks and 92.4 per cent were treated within 36 weeks of the date the referral letter was received in the hospital. There are also operational standards for maximum waiting times for first out-patient appointments and in-patient or day-case treatment but these are not set targets. The standards are 14 weeks for in-patient or day case treatment, and ten weeks for a first out-patient appointment. Scotland An 18-week referral to treatment target, due to be delivered from December 2011, was set out in the publication Better Health, Better Care. In March 2014, 89.6 per cent of patients on an 18 week referral to treatment pathway were reported as being seen within 18 weeks, a decrease from 90.6 per cent in March 2013. Northern Ireland From March 2014 the aim was for at least 70 per cent of patients to wait no longer than nine weeks for a first out¬ patient appointment, with no patient waiting longer than 18 weeks. The total number of people waiting for a first out-patient appointment at the end of March 2014 was 127,095; of these, 39,768 had been waiting over nine weeks, an increase from 19,764 at the end of March 2013. The number of people waiting for in-patient treatment at the end of March 2014 was 49,341 - of these, 33.1 per cent had been waiting for more than 13 weeks. AMBULANCE SERVICE The NHS provides emergency ambulance services free of charge via the 999 emergency telephone service. Air ambulances, provided through local charities and partially funded by the NHS, are used throughout the UK. They assist with cases where access may be difficult or heavy traffic could hinder road progress. Non-emergency ambulance services are provided free to patients who are deemed to require them on medical grounds. Since 1 April 2001 all services have had a system of call prioritisation. The prioritisation procedures require all emergency calls to be classified as either immediately life threatening (category A) or other emergency (category B). Services are expected to reach 75 per cent of category A calls within eight minutes and 95 per cent of category B calls within 19 minutes. In April 2014, the NHS employed 1,548 qualified ambulance staff earning between £18,838 (ambulance practitioner) and £34,530 (senior paramedic). BLOOD AND TRANSPLANT SERVICES There are four national bodies which coordinate the blood donor programme and transplant and related services in the UK. Donors give blood at local centres on a voluntary basis. NHS BLOOD AND TRANSPLANT, Oak House, Reeds Crescent, Watford, Herts WD24 4QN T 0300-123 2323 W www.nhsbt.nhs.uk

WELSH BLOOD SERVICE, Ely Valley Road, Talbot Green, Pontydun CF72 9WB T 01443-622000 W www.welsh-blood.org.uk SCOTTISH NATIONAL BLOOD TRANSFUSION SERVICE, 21 Ellen's Glen Road, Edinburgh EH 17 7QT T 0131-314536 5510 W www.scotblood.co.uk

NORTHERN IRELAND BLOOD TRANSFUSION SERVICE, Lisburn Road, Belfast BT9 7TS T 028-9032 1414 W www.nibts.org

HOSPICES Hospice or palliative care may be available for patients with life-threatening illnesses. It may be provided at the patient’s home or in a voluntary or NHS hospice or in hospital, and is intended to ensure the best possible quality of life for the patient during their illness, and to provide help and support to both the patient and the patient’s family. The National Council for Palliative Care coordinates NHS and voluntary services in England, Wales and Northern Ireland; the Scottish Partnership for Palliative Care performs the same function in Scotland. NATIONAL COUNCIL FOR PALLIATIVE CARE, The Fitzpatrick Building, 188-194 York Way, London N7 9AS T 020-7697 1520Wwww.ncpc.org.uk

SCOTTISH PARTNERSHIP FOR PALLIATIVE CARE, 1A Cambridge Street, Edinburgh EH1 2DYT 0131-229 0538 W www.palliativecarescotland.org.uk

COMPLAINTS Patient advice and liaison services (PALS) have been established for every NHS and PCT in England. PALS can give advice on local complaints procedure, or resolve concerns informally. If the case is not resolved locally or the complainant is not satisfied with the way a local NHS body or practice has dealt with their complaint, they may approach the Parliamentary and Health Service Ombudsman in England, the Scottish Public Services Ombudsman, Public Services Ombudsman for Wales or the Northern Ireland Commissioner for Complaints.

HEALTH ADVICE AND MEDICAL TREATMENT ABROAD IMMUNISATION Country-by-country guidance is set out on the website Wwwwfitfortravel.nhs.uk. Health care professionals can obtain information about immunisation recommendations from the Department of Health publication Health Information for Overseas Travel (the ‘Yellow Book’). RECIPROCAL ARRANGEMENTS The European Health Insurance Card (EHIC) allows UK residents access to state-provided health care that may become necessary while temporarily travelling in all European Economic Area countries and Switzerland either free or at a reduced cost. A card is free, valid for up to five years and should be obtained before travelling. Applications can be made by telephone (T 0300 330 1350), online (Wwwwgov.uk/european-health-insurance-card) or by post (a form is available from the post office). The UK also has bilateral agreements with several other countries, including Australia and New Zealand, for the free provision of urgent medical treatment. European Economic Area nationals visiting the UK and visitors from other countries with which the UK has bilateral health care agreements are entitled to receive emergency health care on the NHS on the same terms as it is available to UK residents.

385

SOCIAL WELFARE SOCIAL SERVICES The Secretary of State for Health (in England), the Welsh government, the Scottish government and the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland are responsible, under the Local Authority Social Services Act 1970, for the provision of social services for older people, disabled people, families and children, and those with mental disorders. Personal social services are administered by local authorities according to policies, with standards set by central and devolved government. Each authority has a director and a committee responsible for the social services functions placed upon them. Local authorities provide, enable and commission care after assessing the needs of their population. The private and voluntary sectors also play an important role in the delivery of social services, and an estimated 6 million people in the UK provide substantial regular care for a member of their family. The Care Quality Commission (CQC) was established in April 2009, bringing together the independent regulation of health, mental health and adult social care. Prior to 1 April 2009 this work was carried out by three separate organisations: the Healthcare Commission, the Mental Health Act Commission and the Commission for Social Care Inspection. The CQC is responsible for the registration of health and social care providers, the monitoring and inspection of all health and adult social care, issuing fines, public warnings or closures if standards are not met and for undertaking regular performance reviews. Since April 2007 the Office for Standards in Education, Children’s Services and Skills (Ofsted) has been responsible for inspecting and regulating all care services for children and young people in England. Both Ofsted and CQC collate information on local care services and make this information available to the public. The Care and Social Services Inspectorate Wales (CSSIW), an operationally independent part of the Welsh government, is reponsible for the regulation and inspection of all social care services in Wales. A new unified body, the Care Inspectorate, was established on 1 April 2011, replacing the Scottish Commission for the Regulation of Care (the Care Commission) and is now the independent care services regulator for Scotland. The Department of Health, Social Services and Public Safety is responsible for social care in Northern Ireland. CARE QUALITY COMMISSION (CQC), Citygate,

STAFF Total Social Services Staff (England, full-time) Community Residential Other Domiciliary Day

150,700 52,600 33,500 30,600 19,100 14,800

Source: Department of Health OLDER PEOPLE Services for older people are designed to enable them to remain living in their own homes for as long as possible. Local authority services include advice, domestic help, meals in the home, alterations to the home to aid mobility, emergency alarm systems, day and/or night attendants, laundry services and the provision of day centres and recreational facilities. Charges may be made for these services. Respite care may also be provided in order to allow carers temporary relief from their responsibilities. Local authorities and the private sector also provide ‘sheltered housing’ for older people, sometimes with resident wardens. If an older person is admitted to a residential home, charges are made according to a means test; if the person cannot afford to pay, the costs are met by the local authority. DISABLED PEOPLE Services for disabled people are designed to enable them to remain living in their own homes wherever possible. Local authority services include advice, adaptations to the home, meals in the home, help with personal care, occupational therapy, educational facilities and recreational facilities. Respite care may also be provided in order to allow carers temporary relief from their responsibilities. Special housing may be available for disabled people who can live independently, and residential accommodation for those who cannot. FAMILIES AND CHILDREN Local authorities are required to provide services aimed at safeguarding the welfare of children in need and, wherever possible, allowing them to be brought up by their families. Services include advice, counselling, help in the home and the provision of family centres. Many authorities also provide short-term refuge accommodation for women and children.

Gallowgate, Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 4PA T 0300-061 6161

W www.cqc.org.uk OFFICE FOR STANDARDS IN EDUCATION, CHILDREN’S SERVICES AND SKILLS (Ofsted), Piccadilly Gate, Store Street, Manchester Ml 2WD T0300-123 1231 [email protected]

W www.ofsted.gov.uk CARE AND SOCIAL SERVICES INSPECTORATE WALES (CSSIW), Welsh Government, Rhydcar Business Park, Merthyr Tydfil CF48 1UZT 0300-790 0126 E [email protected]

W www.cssiw.org.uk CARE INSPECTORATE, Compass House, 11 Riverside Drive, Dundee DD1 4NY T 0845-600 9527

DAY CARE In allocating day care places to children, local authorities give priority to children with special needs, whether in terms of their health, learning abilities or social needs. Since September 2001, Ofsted has been responsible for the regulation and registration of all early years childcare and education provision in England (previously the responsibility of the local authorities). All day care and childminding services that care for children under eight years of age for more than two hours a day must register with Ofsted and are inspected at least every two years. As at 31 March 2014, there were 92,251 registered childcare providers in England.

E [email protected] W www.scswis.com

DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH, SOCIAL SERVICES AND PUBLIC SAFETY, Castle Buildings, Stormont, Belfast BT4 3SJ T 028-9052 0500 E [email protected]

W www.dhsspsni.gov.uk

CHILD PROTECTION Children considered to be at risk of physical injury, neglect or sexual abuse are placed on the local authority’s child protection register. Local authority social services staff,

386

Social Welfare

schools, health visitors and other agencies work together to prevent and detect cases of abuse. As at 31 March 2013, there was a total of 50,732 children on child protection registers or subject to a child protection plan in the UK. In England, there were 43,140 children on child protection registers, of these, 17,687 were at risk of neglect, 5,047 of physical abuse, 2,071 of sexual abuse and 13,675 of emotional abuse. At 31 March (July in Scotland) 2013 there were 2,950 children on child protection registers in Wales, 2,681 in Scotland and 1,961 in Northern Ireland. LOCAL AUTHORITY CARE Local authorities are required to provide accommodation for children who have no parents or guardians or whose parents or guardians are unable or unwilling to care for them. A family proceedings court may also issue a care order where a child is being neglected or abused, or is not attending school; the court must be satisfied that this would positively contribute to the well-being of the child. The welfare of children in local authority care must be properly safeguarded. Children may be placed with foster families, who receive payments to cover the expenses of caring for the child or children, or in residential care. Children’s homes may be run by the local authority or by the private or voluntary sectors; all homes are subject to inspection procedures. As at 31 March 2013, 68,110 children in the UK were in the care of local authorities, of these, 50,900 were in foster placements and 6,000 were in children’s homes, hostels or secure units. ADOPTION Local authorities are required to provide an adoption service, either directly or via approved voluntary societies. In 201213, there were 2,943 children aged under 18 entered in the adopted children register in the UK. In the year ending 31 March 2013, 3,350 children in local authority care were placed for adoption. PEOPLE WITH LEARNING DISABILITIES Services for people with learning disabilities are designed to enable them to remain living in the community wherever possible. Local authority services include short-term care, support in the home, the provision of day care centres, and help with other activities outside the home. Residential care is provided for the severely or profoundly disabled.

the National Insurance Fund (from which contributory benefits are paid) and to contribute to the cost of the National Health Service. NATIONAL INSURANCE FUND Estimated receipts, payments and statement of balances of the National Insurance Fund for 2014—15: Receipts £ million Net national insurance contributions 83,001 Compensation from the Consolidated Fund for statutory sick, maternity, paternity and adoption pay recoveries 2,481 Income from investments 90 State scheme premiums 37 Other receipts 40 TOTAL RECEIPTS 85,648 Payments Benefits At present rates Increase due to proposed rate changes Personal and stakeholder pensions contracted-out rebates Age-related rebates for contracted-out money purchase schemes Administration costs Redundancy fund payments Transfer to Northern Ireland Other payments TOTAL PAYMENTS Balances Balance at the begining of the year Excess of receipts over payments BALANCE AT END OF YEAR

NATIONAL INSURANCE The National Insurance (NI) scheme operates under the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 and the Social Security Administration Act 1992, and orders and regulations made thereunder. The scheme is financed by contributions payable by earners, employers and others (see below). Money collected under the scheme is used to finance

89,445 2,369 6 1 962 318 340 172 93,613 £ million 22,033 (7,965) 14,068

CONTRIBUTIONS There are six classes of National Insurance contributions (NICs): Class 1 Class IA

paid by employees and their employers paid by employers who provide employees with certain benefits in kind for private use, such as company cars

Class 1B

paid by employers who enter into a pay as you earn (PAYE) settlement agreement (PSA) with HM Revenue and Customs paid by self-employed people voluntary contributions paid to protect entitlement to the state pension for those who do not pay enough NI contributions in another class paid by the self-employed on their taxable profits over a set limit. These are normally paid by self-employed people in addition to class 2 contributions. Class 4 contributions do not count towards benefits.

MENTALLY ILL PEOPLE Under the care programme approach, mentally ill people should be assessed by specialist services and receive a care plan. A key worker should be appointed for each patient; regular reviews of the person's progress should be conducted. Local authorities provide help and advice to mentally ill people and their families, and places in day centres and social centres. Social workers can apply for a mentally disturbed person to be compulsorily detained in hospital. Where appro¬ priate, mentally ill people are provided with accommodation in special hospitals, local authority accommodation, or at homes run by private or voluntary organisations. Patients who have been discharged from hospitals may be placed on a supervision register.

£ million

Class 2 Class 3

Class 4

The lower and upper earnings limits and the percentage rates referred to below apply from April 2013 to April 2014. CLASS 1 Class 1 contributions are paid where a person: • is an employed earner (employee), office holder (eg company director) or employed under a contract of service in Great Britain or Northern Ireland • is 16 or over and under state pension age • earns at or above the earnings threshold of £ 153 per week (including overtime pay, bonus, commission, etc, without deduction of superannuation contributions)

Pensions Class 1 contributions are made up of primary and secondary contributions. Primary contributions are those paid by the employee and these are deducted from earnings by the employer. Since 6 April 2001 the employee’s and employer’s earnings thresholds have been the same and are referred to as the earnings threshold. Primary contributions are not paid on earnings below the earnings threshold of £153.00 per week. However, between the lower earnings limit of £111.00 per week and the earnings threshold of £153.00 per week, NI contributions are treated as having been paid to protect the benefit entitlement position of lower earners. Contributions are payable at the rate of 12 per cent on earnings between the earnings threshold and the upper earnings limit of £805.00 per week (10.6 per cent for contracted-out employment). Above the upper earnings limit 2 per cent is payable. Some married women or widows pay a reduced rate of 5.85 per cent on earnings between the earnings threshold and upper earnings limits and 2 per cent above this. It is no longer possible to elect to pay the reduced rate but those who had reduced liability before 12 May 1977 may retain it for as long as certain conditions are met. Secondary contributions are paid by employers of employed earners at the rate of 13.8 per cent on all earnings above the earnings threshold of £ 153 per week. There is no upper earnings limit for employers’ contributions. Employers operating contracted-out salary related schemes pay reduced contributions of 10.4 per cent. The contracted-out rate applies only to that portion of earnings between the earnings threshold and the upper earnings limit. Employers’ contributions below and above those respective limits are assessed at the appropriate not contracted-out rate. CLASS 2 Class 2 contributions are paid where a person is selfemployed and is 16 or over and under state pension age. Contributions are paid at a flat rate of £2.75 per week regardless of the amount earned. However, those with earnings of less than £5,885 a year can apply for small earnings exception. Those granted exemption from class 2 contributions may pay class 2 or class 3 contributions voluntarily. Self-employed earners (whether or not they pay class 2 contributions) may also be liable to pay class 4 contributions based on profits. There are special rules for those who are concurrently employed and self-employed. Married women and widows can no longer choose not to pay class 2 contributions but those who elected not to pay class 2 contributions before 12 May 1977 may retain the right for as long as certain conditions are met. Class 2 contributions are collected by the national insurance contributions department of HM Revenue and Customs (HMRC), by direct debit or quarterly bills. CLASS 3 Class 3 contributions are voluntary flat-rate contributions of £13.90 per week payable by persons over the age of 16 who would otherwise be unable to qualify for retirement pension and certain other benefits because they have an insufficient record of class 1 or class 2 contributions. This may include those who are not working, those not liable for class 1 or class 2 contributions, or those excepted from class 2 contributions. Married women and widows who on or before 11 May 1977 elected not to pay class 1 (full rate) or class 2 contributions cannot pay class 3 contributions while they retain this right. Class 3 contributions are collected by HMRC by quarterly bills or direct debit. CLASS 4 Self-employed people whose profits and gains are over £7,956 a year pay class 4 contributions in addition to class 2

387

contributions. This applies to self-employed earners over 16 and under the state pension age. Class 4 contributions are calculated at 9 per cent of annual profits or gains between £7,956 and £41,865 and 2 per cent above. Class 4 contributions are assessed and collected by HMRC. It is possible, in some circumstances, to apply for exceptions from liability to pay class 4 contributions or to have the amount of contribution reduced.

PENSIONS Many people will qualify for a state pension; however, there are further pension choices available, such as workplace, personal and stakeholder pensions. There are also other non¬ pension savings and investment options. The following section provides background information on existing pension schemes.

STATE PENSION From April 2016, the system of basic and additional state pension will be replaced with a new scheme for people reaching state pension age after that date (ie men born on or after 6 April 1951, and women born on or after 6 April 1953). Current pensioners and those reaching state pension age before the introduction of the new state pension will continue to recieve their state pension in line with existing rules. Information about the new state pension can be found online: www.gov.uk/new-state-pension. The state pension does not have to be claimed at state pension age, people can delay claiming it to earn weekly state pension (new state pension after 6 April 2016) or a lump sum payment. CURRENT STATE PENSION SCHEME The current system consists of: • basic state pension • additional state pension People may be able to get both or either when they reach state pension age and meet the qualifying conditions. Basic State Pension The amount of basic state pension paid is dependent on the number of ‘qualifying years’ a person has established during their working life. In 2014-15, the full basic state pension is £113.10 a week (see also Benefits, State Pension: Categories A and B). Working Life The working life is from the start of the tax year (6 April) in which a person reaches 16 to the end of the tax year (5 April) before the one in which they reach state pension age (see State Pension Age). Qualifying Years A ‘qualifying year’ is a tax year in which a person has sufficient earnings upon which they have paid, are treated as having paid, or have been credited with national insurance (NI) contributions (see National Insurance Credits section). From 6 April 2010 to 5 April 2016, a person who has 30 qualifying years will be entitled to a full basic state pension. Someone with less than 30 qualifying years will be entitled to a proportion of the full basic state pension based on the number of qualifying years they have. Just one qualifying year, achieved through paid or credited contributions, will give entitlement to the basic state pension worth onethirtieth of the full basic state pension. Until 6 April 2010, women normally needed 39 qualifying years for a full basic state pension (£113.10 in 2014-15) and men normally needed 44 qualifying years. A reduced-rate basic state pension was payable if the number of

388

Social Welfare

qualifying years was less than 90 per cent of the working life, but to receive any basic state pension at all, a person must have had enough qualifying years, normally 10 or 11, to receive a basic state pension of at least 25 per cent of the full rate. The full rate of the new state pension will be finalised closer to its introduction. It will be set at a level that is above the basic level of means-tested support, the standard minimum guarantee in pension credit (£148.35 in 2014—15 for a single person). The amounts of state pension people will receive under the new system will also be based on their NI record, with NI contributors or credits made prior to 6 April 2016 recognised under transitional arrangements. NI contributions and credits will be used to calculate a ‘starting amount’ under the new system. An individual’s starting amount will be the higher of either: • the value of NI contributions under the current state pension rules (basic state pension and additional state pension) • the value of NI contributions if the new state pension had been in place at the start of their working life Individuals may be able to add to their starting amount by gaining NI qualifying years after 5 April 2016 (until they reach the full level of the new state pension or state pension age - whichever is first). A minimum of 10 qualifying years will usually be needed to get any new state pension. National Insurance Credits Those in receipt of carer’s allowance, working tax credit (with a disability element), jobseeker’s allowance, incapacity benefit, employment support allowance, unemployability supplement, statutory sick pay, statutory maternity pay or statutory adoption pay may have class 1 NI contributions credited to them each week. People may also get credits if they are unemployed and looking for work or too sick to work, even if they have not paid enough contributions to receive benefit. Since April 2010, spouses and civil partners of members of HM forces may get credits if they are on an accompanied assignment outside the UK. Persons undertaking certain training courses or jury service or who have been wrongly imprisoned for a conviction which is quashed on appeal may also get class 1 NI credits for each week they fulfil certain conditions. Class 1 credits may also be available to men approaching state pension age. Until 5 April 2010, these credits were awarded for the tax years in which they reached age 60 and continued until age 64, if they were not liable to pay contributions and were not absent from the UK for more than six months in any tax year. Since 6 April 2010 these credits are being phased out in line with the increase in women’s state pension age. Class 1 NI credits count toward all future contributory benefits. A class 3 NI credit for basic state pension and bereavement benefit purposes is awarded, where required, for each week the working tax credit (without a disability element) has been received or child benefit, for a child under 12, has been received. Class 3 credits may also be awarded, on application, to approved foster carers and people caring for at least 20 hours a week. Since 6 April 2011, class 3 credits have been available to adults under state pension age who care for a family member under 12. In certain cases people may also get a credit towards their state second pension. State Pension Age State pension age is currently 65 for men and between 60 and 65 for women. Women’s state pension age will equalise with men’s at 65 in 2018 and this will increase to age 66 by October 2020. However, The Pensions Act 2014 makes provision for a regular review of state pension age, based around the principle of maintaning a given proportion of adult life in receipt of state pension, with the proportion to

be set by the government of the day. Further information can be obtained from the online state pension calculator (W www.gov.uk/calculate-state-pension).

Using the NI Contribution Record of Another Person to Claim a State Pension Married people or civil partners whose own NI record is incomplete may get a lower-rate basic state pension calculated using their partner’s NI contribution record. This can be up to £67.80 a week in 2014—15, including any basic state pension of their own. Married men and civil partners may only be able to qualify if their spouse or civil partner was born on or after 6 April 1950. Widows, widowers, surviving civil partners, and people who are divorced or whose civil partnership has been dissolved may qualify for up to a full basic state pension based on their late or ex-spouse’s/civil partner’s NI contributions. People who reach state pension age before 6 April 2016 will continue to be able to use these provisions, even if their spouse or civil partner reaches state pension age on or after that date, however, contributions their spouse or civil partner pays, or is credited with, following implementation of the new system will only count towards their own state pension. This means that only the NI record of the spouse or civil partner up to and including 2015-16 will be used to calculate any derived entitlement. People reaching state pension age on or after 6 April 2016 will not be able to claim state pension on their spouse’s or civil partner’s NI record. There will be special arrangements for women who had opted to pay the married women’s and widows reduced rate contributions before May 1977. Non-contributory State Pensions A non-contributory state pension may be payable to those aged 80 or over who live in England, Scotland or Wales, and have done so for a total of ten years or more for any continuous period in the 20 years after their 60th birthday, if they are not entitled to another category of state pension, or are entitled to one below the rate of £67.80 a week in 2014—15 (see also Benefits, State Pension for people aged 80 and over). Graduated Retirement Benefit Graduated Retirement Benefit (GRB) is based on the amount of graduated NI contributions paid into the GRB scheme between April 1961 and April 1975 (ree also Benefits, Graduated Retirement Benefit). Home Responsibilities Protection From 6 April 1978 until 5 April 2010, it was possible for people who had low income or were unable to work because they cared for children or a sick or disabled person at home to reduce the number of qualifying years required for basic state pension. This was called home responsibilities protection (HRP); the number of years for which HRP was given was deducted from the number of qualifying years needed. HRP could, in some cases, also qualify the recipient for additional state pension. From April 2003 to April 2010 HRP was also available to approved foster carers. From 6 April 2010, HRP was replaced by weekly credits for parents and carers. A class 3 national insurance credit is given, where eligible, towards basic state pension and bereavement benefits for spouses and civil partners. An earnings factor credit towards additional state pension is also awarded. Any years of HRP accrued before 6 April 2010 have been converted into qualifying years of credits for people reaching state pension age after that date, up to a maximum of 22 years for basic state pension purposes. Additional State Pension The amount of additional state pension paid depends on the amount of earnings a person has, or is treated as having,

Pensions between the lower and upper earnings limits (from April 2009, the upper accruals point replaced the upper earnings limit for additional pension) for each complete tax year between 6 April 1978 (when the scheme started) and the tax year before they reach state pension age. The right to additional state pension does not depend on the person’s right to basic state pension. From 1978 to 2002, additional state pension was called the State Earnings-Related Pension Scheme (SERPS). SERPS covered all earnings by employees from 6 April 1978 to 5 April 1997 on which standard rate class 1 NI contributions had been paid, and earnings between 6 April 1997 and 5 April 2002 if the standard rate class 1 NI contributions had been contracted-in. In 2002, SERPS was reformed through the state second pension, by improving the pension available to low and moderate earners and extending access to certain carers and people with long-term illness or disability. If earnings on which class 1 NI contributions have been paid or can be treated as paid are above the annual NI lower earnings limit (£5,772 for 2014—15) but below the statutory low earnings threshold (£15,100 for 2014-15), the state second pension regards this as earnings of £15,000 and it is treated as equivalent. Certain carers and people with long-term illness and disability will be considered as having earned at the low earnings threshold for each complete tax year since 2002-3 even if they do not work at all, or earn less than the annual NI lower earnings limit. The amount of additional state pension paid also depends on when a person reaches state pension age; changes phased in from 6 April 1999 mean that pensions are calculated differently from that date. Additional State Pension Inheritance Men or women widowed before 6 October 2002 may inherit all of their late spouse’s SERPS pension. From 6 October 2002, the maximum percentage of SERPS pension that a person can inherit from a late spouse or civil partner depends on their late spouse’s or civil partner’s date of birth: d.o.b (men)

d.o.b (women)

100%

5/10/37 or earlier

5/10/42 or earlier

90% 80% 70% 60% 50%

6/10/37 to 5/10/39

6/10/42 to 5/10/44

6/10/39 to 5/10/41

6/10/44 to 5/10/46

6/10/41 to 5/10/43

6/10/46 to 5/10/48

6/10/43 to 5/10/45

6/10/48 to 5/7/50

6/10/45 or later

6/7/50 or later

Maximum SERPS entitlement

The maximum state second pension a person can inherit from a spouse or civil partner is 50 per cent. If a person is bereaved before they have reached their state pension age, inherited SERPS or state second pension can be paid as part of widowed parents allowance (in the case of a person who has dependent children) or otherwise only from state pension age. If they remarry or form a new civil partnership before state pension age they lose the right to inherit any state pension. New State Pension Inheritance A person who reaches state pension age before 6 April 2016 will still be able to inherit additional state pension under the existing rules. However, if their late spouse or civil partner reaches state pension age on or after that date, the amount they can inherit will be based on the deceased’s contributions up to 5 April 2016 only. A person reaching state pension age on or after 6 April 2016 will be able to inherit part or all of the additional state pension built-up before 6 April 2016 by their deceased spouse or civil partner under specific circumstances.

389

In either case, in order to qualify for an inherited amount the marriage or civil partnership must have begun before 6 April 2016; and, in the case of a person widowed under state pension age, they must not remarry or form a new civil partnership before state pension age. State Pension Statements The Department for Work and Pensions provide state pension statements. These statements give an estimate of the state pension an individual may get based on their current NI contribution record (W www.gov.uk/state-penslon-statement). There is also an online state pension calculator. Individuals can use this to find out their state pension age and, based on information they provide, get an estimate of their basic state pension (W www.gov.uk/calculate-state-pension).

PRIVATE PENSIONS CONTRACTED-OUT PENSIONS ‘Contracting-out’ means leaving the additional state pension and joining a workplace, company or occupational pension scheme to build up benefits into an alternative pension scheme. Contracting-Out with an Occupational Pension Scheme An occupational pension scheme is an arrangement some employers set up to give their employees a pension when they retire. The government is gradually introducing a requirement for all employers to provide their workers with a workplace pension. All employers will be included by 2018. Providing that a company pension scheme meets certain conditions, it can be used to contract employees out of the additional state pension. Employees who join a scheme that is contracted-out will automatically be contracted-out of the additional state pension. Employers providing such contracted-out schemes pay a lower rate of National Insurance contributions for those employees who join their schemes, and employees themselves also pay reduced-rate contributions. Contracted-Out Salary-Related (COSR) Scheme • these schemes (also known as contracted-out defined benefit (DB) or final salary schemes) provide a pension related to earnings and the length of pensionable service • any notional additional state pension built up from 6 April 1978 to 5 April 1997 will be reduced by the amount of guaranteed minimum pension (GMP) accrued during that period (the contracted-out deduction). GMP is payable at 65 for men and 60 for women • since 6 April 1997 these schemes no longer provide a GMP. Instead, as a condition of contracting-out they have to ensure that the benefits provided are at least as good as a prescribed standard (known as the Reference Scheme Test) • when someone contracts-out of the additional state pension through these schemes, both the scheme member and the employer pay a reduced rate of NI contributions (known as the contracted-out rebate) to compensate for the additional state pension given up Changes to contracted-out pensions from 2012 The rules for contracting-out of the additional state pension changed from 6 April 2012. The changes means contractingout will not be possible through: • a money purchase (defined contribution) occupational pension scheme • a personal pension or stakeholder pension From that date, employees have not been able to contract-out of the state second pension on a money purchase basis. Anyone contracted-out through this basis from that date was automatically contracted back into the additional state

390

Social Welfare

pension. Those rights built up before the abolition date will be used to provide pension benefits. These changes have not affected contracting-out via a salary-related occupational pension scheme. However, the introduction of the singletier pension scheme in April 2016 will close the additional state pension for those reaching state pension age after this date, and contracting out on a DB basis will end.

for civilians and civil defence workers in respect of the Second World War, and other schemes for groups such as merchant seamen and Polish armed forces who served under British command during the Second World War. The agency is also responsible for the administration of the armed forces pension scheme (AFPS), which provides occupational pensions for ex-service personnel (see Defence).

STAKEHOLDER PENSION SCHEMES Introduced in 2001, stakeholder pensions are available to everyone but are principally for moderate earners who do not have access to a good value company pension scheme. Stakeholder pensions must meet minimum standards to make sure they are flexible, portable and annual management charges are capped. The minimum contribution is £20. As with personal pensions it is possible to invest up to £3,600 (including tax relief) into stakeholder pensions each year without evidence of earnings. Contributions can be made on someone else’s behalf, eg a non-working partner.

THE WAR PENSIONS SCHEME War disablement pension is awarded for the disabling effects of any injury, wound or disease which was the result of, or was aggravated by, service in the armed forces prior to 6 April 2005. Claims are only considered once the person has left the armed forces. The amount of pension paid depends on the severity of disablement, which is assessed by comparing the health of the claimant with that of a healthy person of the same age and sex. The person’s earning capacity or occupation are not taken into account in this assessment. A pension is awarded if the person has a disablement of 20 per cent or more and a lump sum is usually payable to those with a disablement of less than 20 per cent. No award is made for noise-induced sensorineural hearing loss where the assessment of disablement is less than 20 per cent. Where an assessment of disablement is at 40 per cent or more, an age addition is automatically given when the pensioner reaches 65. A pension is payable to war widows, widowers and surviving civil partners where the spouse’s or civil partner’s death was due to, or hastened by, service in the armed forces prior to 6 April 2005 or where the spouse or civil partner was in receipt of a war disablement pension constant attendance allowance (or would have been if not in hospital) at the time of death. A pension is also payable to widows, widowers or surviving civil partners if the spouse or civil partner was receiving the war disablement pension at the 80 per cent rate or higher in conjunction with unemployability supplement at the time of death. War widows, widowers and surviving civil partners receive a standard rank-related rate, but a lower weekly rate is payable to war widows, widowers and surviving civil partners of personnel of the rank of Major or below who are under the age of 40, without children and capable of maintaining themselves. This is increased to the standard rate at age 40. Allowances are paid for children and adult dependants. An age allowance is automatically given when the widow, widower or surviving civil partner reaches 65 and increased at ages 70 and 80. Pensioners living overseas receive the same pension rates as those living in the UK. All war disablement pensions and allowances and pensions for war widows, widowers and surviving civil partners are tax-free in the UK; this does not always apply in overseas countries due to different tax laws.

AUTOMATIC ENROLMENT INTO WORKPLACE PENSIONS Since October 2012, employers must automatically enrol their workers who meet the age and earnings criteria into a workplace pension. This applies to people who are not already in a workplace pension scheme and who: • earn over £10,000 per annum • are aged 22 or over • are under state pension age • work in the UK Employees who meet the above requirements are entitled to opt out of the scheme if they wish to. If remains in the scheme, they, together with their employer, will pay into it every month. The government will also contribute through tax relief. Further information is available at W www.gov.uk/workplace-pensions

COMPLAINTS The Pensions Advisory Service provides information and guidance to members of the public, on state, company, personal and stakeholder schemes. They also help any member of the public who has a problem, complaint or dispute with their occupational or personal pensions. There are two bodies for pension complaints. The Financial Ombudsman Service deals with complaints which predominantly concern the sale and/or marketing of occupational, stakeholder and personal pensions. The Pensions Ombudsman deals with complaints which predominantly concern the management (after sale or marketing) of occupational, stakeholder and personal pensions. The Pensions Regulator is the UK regulator for workbased pension schemes; it concentrates its resources on schemes where there is the greatest risk to the security of members’ benefits, promotes good administration practice for all work-based schemes and works with trustees, employers and professional advisers to put things right when necessary.

WAR PENSIONS AND THE ARMED FORCES COMPENSATION SCHEME The Service Personnel and Veterans Agency (SPVA) is part of the Ministry of Defence. SPVA was formed on 1 April 2007 from the former Armed Forces Personnel Administration Agency and the Veterans Agency to provide services to both serving personnel and veterans. SPVA is responsible for the administration of the war pensions scheme and the armed forces compensation scheme (AFCS) to members of the armed forces in respect of disablement or death due to service. There is also a scheme

SUPPLEMENTARY ALLOWANCES A number of supplementary allowances may be awarded to a war pensioner and are intended to meet various needs. The principal supplementary allowances are unemployability supplement, allowance for lowered standard of occupation, constant attendance allowance and war pensions mobility supplement. Others include exceptionally severe disablement allowance, severe disablement occupational allowance, treatment allowance, comforts allowance, clothing allowance, age allowance and widow/widower/surviving civil partner’s age allowance. Rent and children’s allowances are also available with pensions for war widows, widowers and surviving civil partners. ARMED FORCES COMPENSATION SCHEME The armed forces compensation scheme (AFCS) became effective on 6 April 2005 and covers all regular (including

Tax Credits Gurkhas) and reserve personnel whose injury, ill health or death is caused predominantly by service on or after 6 April 2005. There are time limits under this scheme and generally claims must be made within seven years of the injury occuring or from first seeking medical advice about an illness. There are some exceptions to this time limit, the main one being for a late-onset illness. Claims for a late-onset illness can be made at any time after the event to which it relates, providing the claim is made within three years of medical advice being sought. The AFCS provides compensation where service in the armed forces is the only or predominant cause of injury, illness or death. Any other personal accident cover held by the individual is not taken into account when determining an AFCS award. Under the terms of the scheme a tax-free lump sum is payable to service or ex-service personnel based on a 15-level tariff, graduated according to the seriousness of the injury. If multiple injuries are sustained in the same incident compensation for each injury, up to the scheme maximum, is awarded. For those with the most serious injuries and illness a tax-free, index-linked monthly payment - a guaranteed income payment or GIP - is paid for life from the point of discharge. A survivor’s GIP (SGIP) will also be paid to surviving spouses, civil partners and unmarried partners who meet certain criteria. GIP and SGIP are calculated by multiplying the pensionable pay of the service person by a factor that depends on the age at the person’s last birthday. The younger the person, the higher the factor, because there are more years to normal retirement age. ARMED FORCES INDEPENDENCE PAYMENT Armed forces independence payment (AFIP) is designed to provide financial support for service personnel and veterans who have been seriously injured to cover the extra costs they may incur as a result of their injury. It is administered by Veterans UK as part of AFCS although payments are made by the Department for Work and Pensions (DWP). It is nontaxable and non-means-tested. Service personnel and veterans awarded a GIP of 50 per cent or higher under the AFCS are eligible. Those eligible for AFIP are not required to undergo an assessment and will keep the payment for as long as they are entitled to recieve a GIP of 50 per cent or higher. DEPARTMENT FOR WORK AND PENSIONS BENEFITS Payments under the AFCS and the war pensions scheme may affect income related benefits from the DWP. In particular any supplementary allowances in payment with war pensions. Any state pension for which a war widow, widower or surviving civil partner qualifies for on their own NI contribution record can be paid in addition to monies

391

household income and current circumstances. Adjustments can be made during the year to reflect changes in income and/or circumstances. Further information regarding the qualifying conditions for tax credits, how to claim and the rates payable is available online on the HMRC website (W www.hmrc.gov.uk/taxcredits). WORKING TAX CREDIT Working tax credit is a payment from the government to support people on low incomes. It may be claimed by: • those aged 25 or over who work at least 30 hours a week • those aged 16 or over who work at least 16 hours a week, who are responsible for a child or young person, or have a disability that puts them at a disadvantage of getting a job • those aged 60 or over, who work at least 16 hours a week • couples who are responsible for a child or young person, who work at least 24 hours per week between them with one partner working at least 16 hours a week The amount received depends on the circumstances and number of hours worked a week. WORKING TAX CREDIT FOR INDIVIDUALS WITHOUT CHILDREN 2014-15 The amounts shown are for a selection of incomes and statuses. Annual Income/Status

Tax Credit per annum

£5,250 ‘Single ‘Couple Single adult with a disability

f4,880

£9,850 Single Couple Single adult with a disability

£1,340 £3,330 £3,475

£10,000 Single Couple Single adult with a disability

£1,275 f3,270 £3,410

£12,000 Single Couple Single adult with a disability

£455 £2,450 £2,590

£16,000 Single Couple Single adult with a disability

£810 £950

• No amounts are shown here as this income would be under the minimum wage for 2014—15 of £5328.96 per annum for an adult (aged 21 and above) working 16 hours a week (six months at £6.19/hour (minimum wage April to September 2014), plus six months at £6.50 (minimum wage from October 2014))

received under the war pensions scheme. CLAIMS AND QUESTIONS Further information on the war pensions scheme, the AFCS and the nearest Veterans’ Welfare Office can be obtained from the Service Personnel and Veterans Agency by telephone (T 0800-169 2277, if calling from the UK or, if living overseas, T (+44) (125) 386-6043). SERVICE PERSONNEL AND VETERANS AGENCY, Norcross Lane, Thornton-Cleveleys FY5 3WP

E [email protected] W www.veterans-uk.info

CHILDCARE In families with children where a lone parent works at least 16 hours a week, or couples who work at least 24 hours a week between them with one partner working at least 16 hours a week, or where one partner works at least 16 hours a week and the other is disabled, an in-patient in hospital, or in prison, the family is entitled to the childcare element of working tax credit. Depending on circumstances this payment can contribute up to £ 17 5 of childcare costs for one child and up to £300 a week for two or more children. Families can only claim if they use an approved or registered childcare provider.

TAX CREDITS____ Tax credits are administered by HM Revenue and Customs (HMRC). They are based on an individual’s or couple’s

CHILD TAX CREDIT Child tax credit combines all income-related support for children and is paid direct to the main carer. The credit is

392

Social Welfare

made up of a main ‘family’ payment with additional payments for each extra child in the household, for children with a disability and an extra payment for children who are severely disabled. Child tax credit is available to households where: • there is at least one dependant under 16 • there is at least one dependant between 16 and 20 who is in relevant education or training or is registered for work, education or training with an approved body

BENEFITS

A person will be sanctioned from JSA for up to 26 weeks if he or she has left a job voluntarily without just cause or through misconduct. In these circumstances, it may be possible to receive hardship payments, particularly where the claimant or the claimant’s family is vulnerable, eg if sick or pregnant, or with children or caring responsibilities. Weekly Rates from April 2014 Person aged 16-24 Person aged 25 to state pension age*

£57.35 £72.40

* Since October 2003 people aged between 60 and state pension

The following is intended as a general guide to the benefits system. Conditions of entitlement and benefit rates change annually and all prospective claimants should check exact entitlements and rates of benefit directly with their local jobcentre Plus office, pension centre or online (Wwww.gov.uk). Leaflets relating to the various benefits and contribution conditions for different benefits are available from local Jobcentre Plus offices. UNIVERSAL CREDIT From 29 April 2013, Universal Credit began to gradually be introduced in certain areas of the country. Universal Credit is a single new payment for those looking for work or on a low income. Universal Credit will eventually replace: • Income-based jobseekers allowance • Income-related employment support allowance • Income support • Child tax credit • Working tax credit • Housing benefit For more information go to W www.gov.uk/universalcredit

CONTRIBUTORY BENEFITS Entitlement to contributory benefits depends on national insurance contribution conditions being satisfied either by the claimant or by someone on the claimant’s behalf (depending on the kind of benefit). The class or classes of national insurance contribution relevant to each benefit are: Jobseeker’s allowance (contribution-based) Employment and Support Allowance (contributory) Widow’s benefit and bereavement benefit State pensions, categories A and B

Class 1 Class 1 or 2 Class 1,2 or 3 Class 1, 2 or 3

The system of contribution conditions relates to yearly levels of earnings on which national insurance (NI) contributions have been paid. JOBSEEKER’S ALLOWANCE Jobseeker’s allowance (JSA) replaced unemployment benefit and income support for unemployed people under state pension age from 7 October 1996. There are two routes of entitlement. Contribution-based JSA is paid at a personal rate (ie additional benefit for dependants is not paid) to those who have made sufficient NI contributions in two particular tax years. Savings and partner's earnings are not taken into account and payment can be made for up to six months. Rates of JSA correspond to income support rates. Claims are made through Jobcentre Plus. A person wishing to claim JSA must generally be unemployed or working on average less than 16 hours a week, capable of work and available for any work which he or she can reasonably be expected to do, usually for at least 40 hours a week. The claimant must agree and sign a ‘jobseeker’s agreement’, which will set out his or her plans to find work, and must actively seek work. If the claimant refuses work or training the benefit may be sanctioned for between one and 26 weeks.

age can choose to claim pension credits instead of JSA

EMPLOYMENT AND SUPPORT ALLOWANCE From 27 October 2008, employment and support allowance (ESA) replaced incapacity benefit and income support paid on the grounds of incapacity or disability. The benefit consists of two strands, contribution-based benefit and income-related benefit, so that people no longer need to make two claims for benefit in order to gain their full entitlement. Contributory ESA is available to those who have limited capability for work but cannot get statutory sick pay from their employer. Those over pensionable age are not entitled to ESA. Apart from those who qualify under the special provisions for people incapacitated in youth, entitlement to contributory ESA is based on a person’s NI contribution record. In order to qualify for contributory ESA, two contribution conditions, based on the last three years before the tax year in which benefit is claimed, must be satisfied. The amount of contributory ESA payable may be reduced where the person receives more than a specified amount of occupational or personal pension. Contributory ESA is paid only in respect of the person claiming the benefit — there are no additional amounts for dependants. At the outset, new claimants are paid a basic allowance (the same rate as jobseeker’s allowance) for 13 weeks while their medical condition is assessed and a work capability assessment is conducted. Following the completion of the assessment phase those claimants capable of engaging in work-related activities will receive a work-related activity component on top of the basic rate. The work-related activity component can be subject to sanctions if the claimant does not engage in the conditionality requirements without good reason. The maximum sanction is equal to the value of the work-related activity component of the benefit. Those with the most severe health conditions or disabilities will receive the support component, which is more than the work-related activity component. Claimants in receipt of the support component are not required to engage in work-related activities, although they can volunteer to do so or undertake permitted work if their condition allows. Weekly Rates from April 2014 ESA plus work-related activity component ESA plus support component

up to £101.15 up to £108.15

BEREAVEMENT BENEFITS Bereavement benefits replaced widow’s benefit on 9 April 2001. Those claiming widow's benefit before this date will continue to receive it under the old scheme for as long as they qualify. The new system provides bereavement benefits for widows, widowers and, from 5 December 2005, surviving civil partners (providing that their deceased spouse or civil partner paid NI contributions). The new system offers benefits in three forms: • Bereavement payment - may be received by a man or woman who is under the state pension age at the time of their spouse or civil partner’s death, or whose husband, wife or

Benefits civil partner was not entitled to a category A retirement pension when he or she died. It is a single tax-free lump sum of £2,000 payable immediately on widowhood or loss of a civil partner • Widowed parent’s allowance- a taxable benefit payable to the surviving partner if he or she is entitled or treated as entitled to child benefit, or to a widow if she is expecting her husband’s baby at the time of his death • Bereavement allowance - a taxable weekly benefit paid for 52 weeks after the spouse or civil partner’s death. If aged over 55 and under state pension age the full allowance is payable, if aged between 45 and 54 a percentage of the full rate is paid. A widow, widower or surviving civil partner may receive this allowance if his or her widowed parent’s allowance ends before 52 weeks It is not possible to receive widowed parent’s allowance and bereavement allowance at the same time. Bereavement benefits and widow’s benefit, in any form, cease upon remarriage or a new civil partnership or are suspended during a period of cohabitation as partners without being legally married or in a civil partnership. Weekly Rates from April 2014 Bereavement payment (lump sum) Widowed parent’s allowance (or widowed mother’s allowance) Bereavement allowance (or widow’s pension), full entitlement (aged 55 and over at time of spouse’s or civil partner’s death)

£2,000 £111.20

£111.20

Amount of bereavement allowance (or widow’s pension) by age of widow/widower or surviving civil partner at spouse’s or civil partner’s death: aged aged aged aged aged aged aged aged aged aged

54 53 52 51 50 49 48 47 46 45

£103.42 £95,63 £87.85 £80.06 £72.28 £64.50 £56.71 £48,93 £41.14 £33.36

STATE PENSION: CATEGORIES A AND B Category A pension is payable for life to men and women who reach state pension age, who satisfy the contributions conditions and who claim for it. Category B pension may be payable to married women, married men and civil partners who are not entitled to a basic state pension on their own NI contributions or whose own basic state pension entitlement is less than £67.80a week in 2014-15. It is based on their wife's, husband’s or civil partner’s NI contributions and is payable when both members of the couple have reached state pension age. Married men and civil partners may only be able to qualify for a category B pension if their wife or civil partner was born on or after 6 April 1950. Category B pension is also payable to widows, widowers and surviving civil partners who are bereaved before state pension age if they were previously entitled to widowed parent’s allowance or bereavement allowance based on their late spouse’s or civil partner’s NI contributions. If they were receiving widowed parent's allowance on reaching state pension age, they could qualify for a category B pension payable at the same rate as their widowed parent's allowance comprising a basic pension, plus, if applicable, the appropriate share of their late spouse’s or late civil partner’s additional state pension. If their widowed parent’s allowance had stopped before they

393

reached state pension age, or they had been getting bereavement allowance at any time before state pension age, their category B pension will consist of inheritable additional state pension only. No basic state pension is included, although they may qualify for a basic state pension or have their own basic state pension improved by substituting their late spouse’s or late civil partner’s NI records for their own. Widows who are bereaved when over state pension age can qualify for a category B pension regardless of the age of their husband when he died. This is payable at the same rate as the basic state pension the widow’s late husband was entitled to (or would have been entitled to) at the time of his death. It can also be paid to widowers and civil partners who are bereaved when over state pension age if their wife or civil partner had reached state pension age when they died. Widowers and surviving civil partners who reached state pension age on or after 6 April 2010 and bereaved when over state pension age can qualify for a category B pension regard¬ less of the age of their wife or civil partner when they died. Where a person is entitled to both a category A and category B pension then they can be combined to give a composite pension, but this cannot be more than the full rate pension. Where a person is entitled to more than one category A or category B pension then only one can be paid. In such cases the person can choose which to get; if no choice is made, the most favourable one is paid. A person may defer claiming their pension beyond state pension age. In doing so they may earn increments which will increase the weekly amount paid by 1 per cent per five weeks of deferral (equivalent to 10.4 per cent/year) when they claim their state pension. If a person delays claiming for at least 12 months they are given the option of a one-off taxable lump sum, instead of a pension increase, based on the weekly pension deferred, plus interest of at least 2 per cent above the Bank of England base rate. Since 6 April 2010, a category B pension has been treated independently of the spouse's or partner’s pension. It is possible to take a category B pension even if the spouse or partner has deferred theirs. It is no longer possible to claim an increase on a state pension for another adult (known as adult dependency increase). Those who received the increase before April 2010 can keep receiving it until the conditions are no longer met or until 5 April 2020, whichever is first. Provision for children is made through child tax credits. An age addition of 25p a week is payable with a state pension if a pensioner is aged 80 or over. Since 1989 pensioners have been allowed to have unlimited earnings without affecting their state pension. See also Pensions. Weekly Rates from April 2014 Category A or B pension for a single person Based on husband’s/wife’s/civil partner’s NI contributions

£113.10 £67.80

GRADUATED RETIREMENT BENEFIT Graduated retirement benefit (GRB) is based on the amount of graduated NI contributions paid into the GRB scheme between April 1961 and April 1975; however, it is still paid in addition to any state pension to those who made the relevant contributions. A person will receive graduated retirement benefit based on their own contributions, even if not entitled to a basic state pension. Widows, widowers and surviving civil partners may inherit half of their deceased spouse’s or civil partner’s entitlement, but none that the deceased spouse or civil partner may have been eligible for from a former spouse or civil partner. If a person defers making a claim beyond state pension age, they may earn an increase or a one-off lump sum payment in respect of their

394

Social Welfare

deferred graduated retirement benefit; calculated in the same way as for category A or B state pension.

NON-CONTRIBUTORY BENEFITS These benefits are paid from general taxation and are not dependent on NI contributions. JOBSEEKER’S ALLOWANCE (INCOME-BASED) Those who do not qualify for contribution-based jobseeker’s allowance (JSA), those who have exhausted their entitlement to contribution-based JSA or those for whom contributionbased JSA provides insufficient income may qualify for income-based JSA. The amount paid depends on age, whether they are single or a couple, number of dependants and amount of income and savings. Income-based JSA comprises three parts: • a personal allowance for the jobseeker and his/her partner* • premiums for people with special needs • amounts for housing costs • Since April 2003, child dependants have been provided for through the child tax credit system The rules of entitlement are the same as for contributionbased JSA. If one person in a couple was born after 28 October 1957 and neither person in the couple has responsibility for a child or children, then the couple will have to make a joint claim for JSA if they wish to receive income-based JSA. Weekly Rates from April 2014 Person aged 16-24 Person aged 25 to state pension age Couple, both under 18; or, one under 18, one aged 18-24* Couple, one under 18, one aged 25+ Couple aged 18 to state pension age Lone parent aged under 18 Lone parent aged 18 to state pension age * depending on circumstances

£57.35 £72.40 £57.35 £72.40 £113.70 £57.35 £72.40

MATERNITY ALLOWANCE Maternity allowance (MA) is a benefit available for pregnant women who cannot get statutory maternity pay (SMP) from their employer or have been employed/self-employed during or close to their pregnancy. In order to qualify for payment, a woman must have been employed and/or self-employed for at least 26 weeks in the 66-week period up to and including the week before the baby is due (test period). These weeks do not have to be in a row and any part weeks worked will count towards the 26 weeks. She must also have an average weekly earning of at least £30 (maternity allowance threshold) over any 13 weeks of the woman’s choice within the test period. Self-employed women who pay class 2 NI contributions or who hold a small earnings exception certificate are deemed to have enough earnings to qualify for MA. A woman can choose to start receiving MA from the 11th week before the week in which the baby is due (if she stops work before then) up to the day following the day of birth. The exact date MA starts will depend on when the woman stops work to have her baby or if the baby is born before she stops work. However, where the woman is absent from work wholly or partly due to her pregnancy in the four weeks before the week the baby is due to be born, MA will start the day following the first day of absence from work. MA is paid for a maximum of 39 weeks. The woman may be entitled to get extra payments for her husband, civil partner or someone else who looks after her children.

Weekly Rate from April 2014 Standard rate £ 138.18 or 90 per cent of the woman’s average weekly earnings if less than £138.18 CHILD BENEFIT Child benefit is payable for virtually all children aged under 16 and for those aged 16 and 17 if they are in relevant education or training or are registered for work, education or training with an approved body. Weekly Rates at April 2014 Eldest/only child Each subsequent child

£20.50 £13.55

GUARDIAN’S ALLOWANCE Guardian’s allowance is payable to a person who is bringing up a child or young person because the child’s parents have died, or in some circumstances, where only one parent has died. To receive the allowance the person must be in receipt of child benefit for the child or young person, although they do not have to be the child’s legal guardian. Weekly Rate (in addition to child benefit) from April 2014 Each child £16.35 CARER’S ALLOWANCE Carer’s allowance (CA) is a benefit payable to people who spend at least 35 hours a week caring for a severely disabled person. To qualify for CA a person must be caring for someone in receipt of one of the following benefits: • attendance allowance • personal independence payment • constant attendance allowance, paid at not less than the normal maximum rate with an industrial injuries disablement payment or basic (full-day) rate, under the industrial injuries or war pension schemes. • armed forces independence payment (AFIP) Weekly Rate from April 2014 Carer’s allowance

£61.35

ATTENDANCE ALLOWANCE This may be payable to people aged 65 or over who need help with personal care because they are physically or mentally disabled, and who have needed help for a period of at least six months. Attendance allowance has two rates: the lower rate is for day or night care, and the higher rate is for day and night care. People not expected to live for more than six months because of a progressive disease can receive the highest rate of attendance allowance straight away. Weekly Rates from April 2014 Higher rate Lower rate

£81.30 £54.45

PERSONAL INDEPENDENCE PAYMENT (PIP) Personal independence payment (PIP) replaced disability living allowance (DLA) for people aged 16 to 64 on 8 April 2013. PIP has two components: the daily living component and the mobility component, with each offering two different benefit rates: standard and enhanced. Whether one or both components are claimed depends on the require¬ ments of the individual. Claimants are assessed on their ability to carry out everyday activities, with the majority of claims evaluated via an interview. Claimants with a terminal illness automatically receive the enhanced daily living component.

Benefits Weekly Rates from April 2014 Daily living component Standard Enhanced

£54.45 £81.30

Mobility component Standard Enhanced

£21.55 £56.75

STATE PENSION FOR PEOPLE AGED 80 AND OVER A state pension, also referred to as category D pension, is provided for people aged 80 and over if they are not entitled to another category of pension or are entitled to a state pension that is less than £66.00 a week. The person must also live in Great Britain and have done so for a period of ten years or more in any continuous 20-year period since their

395

• the disability premium if they or their partner are receiving certain benefits because they are disabled or cannot work; are registered blind; or if the claimant has been incapable of work or receiving statutory sick pay for at least 364 days (196 days if the person is terminally ill), including periods of incapacity separated by eight weeks or less • the severe disability premium if the person lives alone and receives the middle or higher rate of disability living allowance care component and no one receives carer’s allowance for caring for that person • the enhanced disability premium if the person is in receipt of the higher rate disability living allowance care component People with a partner aged over 60 may qualify for: • the pensioner premium WEEKLY RATES OF INCOME SUPPORT

60th birthday.

from April 2014 Weekly Rate from April 2014 Single person Age addition

£67.80 £0.25

INCOME SUPPORT Broadly speaking income support is a benefit for those between age 16 and the age they can receive pension credit, whose income is below a certain level, who work on average less than 16 hours a week and who are: • bringing up children alone • registered sick or disabled • a student who is also a lone parent or disabled • caring for someone who is sick or elderly Income support is not payable if the claimant, or claimant and partner, have capital or savings in excess of £16,000 and deductions are made for capital and savings over £6,000. For people permanently in residential care and nursing homes deductions apply for capital in excess of £10,000. Sums payable depend on fixed allowances laid down by law for people in different circumstances. If both partners are eligible for income support, either may claim it for the couple. People receiving income support may be able to receive housing benefit, help with mortgage or home loan interest and help with healthcare. They may also be eligible for help with exceptional expenses from the Social Fund. Special rates may apply to some people living in residential

Single person aged 16—24 aged 25+ aged under 18 and a single parent aged 18+ and a single parent Couples Both under 18 Both under 18, in certain circumstances One under 18, one aged 18-24 One under 18, one aged 25+ Both aged 18+ Premiums Carer premium Severe disability premium Enhanced disability premium Single person Couples Pensioner premium (couple)

£57.35 f72.40 £57.35 £72.40

£57.35 £86.65 £57.35 £72.40 £113.70

£34.20 £61.10 £15.55 £22.35 £112.80

PENSION CREDIT Pension credit was introduced on 6 October 2003 and replaced income support for those aged 60 and over. Between April 2010 and April 2020 the pension credit qualifying age is increasing from 60 to 65 alongside the increase in women’s state pension age. There are two elements to pension credit:

care or nursing homes. INCOME SUPPORT PREMIUMS Income support premiums are extra weekly payments for those with additional needs. People qualifying for more than one premium will normally only receive the highest single premium for which they qualify. However, family premium, disabled child premium, severe disability premium and carer premium are payable in addition to other premiums. Child tax credit replaced premiums for people with children for all new income support claims from 6 April 2004. People with children who were already in receipt of income support in April 2004 and have not claimed child tax credit may qualify for: • the family premium if they have at least one child • the disabled child premium if they have a child who receives disability living allowance or is registered blind • the enhanced disability child premium if they have a child in receipt of the higher rate disability living allowance care component Carers may qualify for: • the carer premium if they or their partner are in receipt of carer’s allowance Long-term sick or disabled people may qualify for:

THE GUARANTEE CREDIT The guarantee credit guarantees a minimum income of £148.35 for single people and £226.50 for couples, with additional elements for people who have: • eligible housing costs • severe disabilities • caring responsibilities Income from state pension, private pensions, earnings, working tax credit and certain benefits are taken into account when calculating the pension credit. For savings and capital in excess of £10,000, £1 for every £500 or part of £500 held is taken into account as income when working out entitlement to pension credit. People receiving the guarantee credit element of pension credit will be able to receive housing benefit, council tax benefit and help with healthcare costs. Weekly Rates from April 2014 Additional amount for severe disability Single person Couple (one qualifies) Couple (both qualify) Additional amount for carers

£61.10 £61.10 £122.20 £34.20

396

Social Welfare

THE SAVINGS CREDIT Single people aged 65 or over (and couples where one member is 65 or over) may be entitled to a savings credit which provides additional support for pensioners who have made modest provision towards their retirement. The savings credit is calculated by taking into account any qualifying income above the savings credit threshold. For 2014—15 the threshold is £120.35 for single people and £192.00 for couples. The maximum savings credit is £16.80 per week (£20.70 a week for couples). Income that qualifies towards the savings credit includes state pensions, earnings, second pensions and income taken into account from capital above £10,000. Some people will be entitled to the guarantee credit, some to the savings credit and some to both. Where only the savings credit is in payment, people need to claim standard housing benefit or council tax benefit. Although local authorities take any savings credit into account in the housing benefit or council tax benefit assessment, for people aged 65 and over housing benefit or council tax benefit is enhanced to ensure that gains in pension credit are not depleted. HOUSING BENEFIT Housing benefit is designed to help people with rent (including rent for accommodation in guesthouses, lodgings or hostels). It does not cover mortgage payments. The amount of benefit paid depends on: • the income of the claimant, and partner if there is one, including earned income, unearned income (any other income including some other benefits) and savings • number of dependants • certain extra needs of the claimant, partner or any dependants • number and gross income of people sharing the home who are not dependent on the claimant • how much rent is paid Housing benefit is not payable if the claimant, or claimant and partner, have savings in excess of £ 16,000. The amount ofbenefit is affected if savings held exceed £6,000 (£10,000 for people living in residential care and nursing homes). Housing benefit is not paid for meals, fuel or certain service charges that may be included in the rent. Deductions are also made for most non-dependants who live in the same accommodation as the claimant (and their partner). If the claimant is living with a partner or civil partner there can only be one claim. The maximum amount ofbenefit (which is not necessarily the same as the amount of rent paid) may be paid where the claimant is in receipt of income support, income-based jobseeker’s allowance, the guarantee element of pension credit or where the claimant’s income is less than the amount allowed for their needs. Any income over that allowed for their needs will mean that their benefit is reduced. LOCAL HOUSING ALLOWANCE Local housing allowance (LHA), which was rolled out nationally from 7 April 2008, is a way of calculating the rent element of housing benefit based on the area in which a person lives and household size. It affects people in the deregulated private rented sector who make a new claim for housing benefit or existing recipients who move address. LHA ensures that tenants in similar circumstances in the same area receive the same amount of financial support for their housing costs. It does not affect the way a person’s income or capital is taken into account. LHA is paid to the tenant rather than the landlord in most circumstances. A weekly limit on payments is now in place so LHA does not exceed:

• • • •

£250 £290 £340 £400

for for for for

a a a a

one bedroom property two bedroom property three bedroom property four bedroom property

COUNCIL TAX REDUCTION From April 2013, council tax benefit was replaced by council tax reduction. Nearly all the rules that apply to housing benefit apply to council tax reduction, which helps people on low incomes to pay council tax bills. The amount payable depends on how much council tax is paid and who lives with the claimant. The benefit may be available to those receiving income support, income-based jobseeker’s allowance, the guarantee element of pension credit or to those whose income is less than that allowed for their needs. Any income over that allowed for their needs will mean that they will receive less help with their council tax reduction. Deductions are made for non-dependants. A full council tax bill is based on at least two adults living in a home. Residents may receive a 25 per cent reduction on their bill if they count as an adult for council tax and live on their own. If the property is the resident's main home and there is no-one who counts as an adult, the reduction is 50 per cent.

THE SOCIAL FUND REGULATED PAYMENTS Sure Start Maternity Grant

Sure start maternity grant (SSMG) is a one-off payment of £500 to help people on low incomes pay for essential items for new babies that are expected, born, adopted, the subject of a parental order (following a surrogate birth) or, in certain circumstances, the subject of a residency order. SSMG can be claimed any time from within 11 weeks of the expected birth and up to three months after the birth, adoption or date of parental or residency order. Those eligible are people in receipt of income support, income-based jobseeker’s allowance, pension credit, child tax credit at a rate higher than the family element or working tax credit where a disability or severe disability element is in payment. Since 11 April 2011, new rules have been applied for babies due, born or adopted on this date. These are that SSMG is only available if there are no other children under 16 in the family or in the case of a dependent child’s new baby, SSMG is only available if the dependent is under the age of 20 and has no other children. Funeral Payments

Payable to help cover the necessary cost of burial or cremation, a new burial plot with an exclusive right of burial (where burial is chosen), certain other expenses, and up to £700 for any other funeral expenses, such as the funeral director’s fees, the coffin or flowers. Those eligible are people receiving income support, income-based jobseeker’s allowance, pension credit, child tax credit at a higher rate than the family element, working tax credit where a disability or severe disability element is in payment, council tax benefit or housing benefit who have good reason for taking responsibility for the funeral expenses. These payments are recoverable from any estate of the deceased. Cold Weather Payments

A payment of £25.00 per seven day period between 1 November and 31 March when the average temperature is recorded at or forecast to be 0°C or below over seven consecutive days in the qualifying person’s area. Payments arc made to people on pension credit or child tax credit with a disability element, those on income support whose benefit includes a pensioner or disability premium, and those on

Benefits income-based jobseeker’s allowance or employment and support allowance who have a child who is disabled or under the age of five. Payments are made automatically and do not have to be repaid. Winter Fuel Payments For 2014-15 the winter fuel payment is set at £200 for households with someone aged 62-79 and £300 for households with someone aged 80 or over. The rate paid is based on the person’s age and circumstances in the ‘qualifying week’ between 15 and 21 September 2014. The majority of eligible people are paid automatically before Christmas, although a few need to claim. Payments do not have to be repaid. Christmas Bonus The Christmas bonus is a one-off tax-free £10 payment made before Christmas to those people in receipt of a qualifying benefit in the qualifying week. DISCRETIONARY PAYMENTS Community Care Grants These are intended to help people in Northern Ireland (they are no longer available in the rest of the UK) in receipt of income support, income-based jobseeker’s allowance or employment and support allowance, pension credit, or payments on account of such benefits (or those likely to receive these benefits within the next six weeks because they are leaving residential or institutional accommodation) to live as independently as possible in the community; ease exceptional pressures on families; care for a prisoner or young offender released on temporary licence; help people set up home as part of a resettlement programme and/or assist with certain travelling expenses. They do not have to be repaid. Budgeting Loans These are interest-free loans to people who have been receiving income support, income-based jobseeker’s allowance or employment and support allowance, pension credit or payments on account of such benefits for at least 26 weeks, for intermittent expenses that may be difficult to budget for. The smallest amount available to borrow is £100. Crisis Loans These are interest-free loans available to anyone in Northern Ireland aged 16 or over (they are no longer available in the rest of the UK), whether receiving benefits or not, who is without resources in an emergency or due to a disaster, where there is no other means of preventing serious damage or serious risk to their or their family members’ health or safety. SAVINGS Savings over £500 (£1,000 for people aged 60 or over) are taken into account for community care grants and savings of £1,000 (£2,000 for people aged 60 or over) are taken into account for budgeting loans. All savings are taken into account for crisis loans. Savings are not taken into account for sure start maternity grant, funeral payments, cold weather payments, winter fuel payments or the Christmas bonus.

INDUSTRIAL INJURIES AND DISABLEMENT BENEFITS The Industrial Injuries Scheme, administered under the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992, provides a range of benefits designed to compensate for disablement resulting from an industrial accident (ie an accident arising out of and in the course of an earner’s employment) or from a prescribed disease due to the nature of a person’s employment. Those who are self-employed are not covered by this scheme.

397

INDUSTRIAL INJURIES DISABLEMENT BENEFIT A person may be able to claim industrial injuries disablement benefit if they are ill or disabled due to an accident or incident that happened at work or in connection with work in England, Scotland or Wales. The amount of benefit awarded depends on the person’s age and the degree of disability as assessed by a doctor. The benefit is payable whether the person works or not and those who are incapable of work are entitled to draw other benefits, such as statutory sick pay or incapacity benefit, in addition to industrial injuries disablement benefit. It may also be possible to claim the following allowances: • reduced earnings allowance for those who are unable to return to their regular work or work of the same standard and who had their accident (or whose disease started) before 1 October 1990. At state pension age this is converted to retirement allowance • constant attendance allowance for those with a disablement of 100 per cent who need constant care. There are four rates of allowance depending on how much care the person needs • exceptionally severe disablement allowance can be claimed in addition to constant care attendance allowance at one of the higher rates for those who need constant care permanently Weekly Rates ofBenefit from April 2014 Degree of disablement 100 per cent 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 Unemployability supplement Reduced earnings allowance (maximum) Retirement allowance (maximum) Constant attendance allowance (normal maximum rate) Exceptionally severe disablement allowance

Aged 18+ or with dependants £166.00 £149.40 £132.80 £116.20 £99.60 £83.00 £66.40 £49.80 f33.20 £102.60 £66.40 £16.60 £66.40 £66.40

OTHER BENEFITS People who are disabled because of an accident or disease that was the result of work that they did before 5 July 1948 are not entitled to industrial injuries disablement benefit. They may, however, be entitled to payment under the Workmen’s Compensation Scheme or the Pneumoconiosis, Byssinosis and Miscellaneous Diseases Benefit Scheme. People who suffer from certain industrial diseases caused by dust can make a claim for an additional payment under the Pneumoconiosis Act 1979 if they are unable to get damages from the employer who caused or contributed to the disease. Diffuse Mesothelioma Payment Since 1 October 2008 any person suffering from the asbestos-related disease, diffuse mesothelioma, who is unable to make a claim under the Pneumoconiosis Act 1979, have not received payment in respect of the disease from an employer, via a civil claim or elsewhere, and are not entitled to compensation from a MoD scheme, can claim a one-off lump sum payment. The scheme covers people whose exposure to asbestos occurred in the UK and was not as a result of their work as an employee (ie they lived near a factory using asbestos). The amount paid depends on the age

398

Social Welfare

of the person when the disease was diagnosed, or the date of the claim if the diagnosis date is not known. The current rate is £85,580 for those aged 37 and under to £13,295 for persons aged 77 and over. From 1 October 2009 claims must be received within 12 months of the date of diagnosis. If the sufferer has died, their dependants may be able to claim, but must do so within 12 months of the date of death.

CLAIMS AND QUESTIONS Entitlement to benefit and regulated Social Fund payments is determined by a decision maker on behalf of the Secretary of State for the Department for Work and Pensions. A claimant who is dissatisfied with that decision can ask for an explanation. He or she can dispute the decision by applying to have it revised or, in particular circumstances, superseded. The claimant can go to the Social Security and Child Support Tribunal where the case will be heard by an independent tribunal. There is a further right of appeal to a social security commissioner against the tribunal’s decision but this is on a point of law only and leave to appeal must first be obtained. Decisions on claims and applications for housing benefit and council tax benefit are made by local authorities. The explanation, dispute and appeals process is the same as for other benefits. All decisions on applications to the discretionary Social Fund are made by Jobcentre Plus Social Fund decision makers. Applicants can ask for a review of the decision within 28 days of the date on the decision letter. The Social Fund review officer will review the case and there is a further right of review by an independent Social Fund inspector.

EMPLOYER PAYMENTS STATUTORY MATERNITY PAY Employers pay statutory maternity pay (SMP) to pregnant women who have been employed by them full or part-time continuously for at least 26 weeks into the 15th week before the week the baby is due, and whose earnings on average at least equal the lower earnings limit applied to NI contributions (£111 a week if the end of the qualifying week is in the 2014—15 tax year). SMP can be paid for a maximum period of up to 39 weeks. If the qualifying conditions are met women will receive a payment of 90 per cent of their average earnings for the first six weeks, followed by 33 weeks at £138.18 or 90 per cent of the woman’s average weekly earnings if this is less than £138.18. SMP can be paid, at the earliest, 11 weeks before the week in which the baby is due, up to the day following the birth. Women can decide when they wish their maternity leave and pay to start and can work until the baby is born. However, where the woman is absent from work wholly or partly due to her pregnancy in the four weeks before the week the baby is due to be born, SMP will start the day following the first day of absence from work. Employers are reimbursed for 92 per cent of the SMP they pay. Small employers with annual gross NI payments of £45,000 or less recover 103 per cent of the SMP paid out. STATUTORY PATERNITY PAY Ordinary Statutory Paternity Pay Employers pay ordinary statutory paternity pay (OSPP) to employees who are taking leave when a child is born or placed for adoption. To qualify the employee must: • have responsibility for the child’s upbringing • be the biological father of the child (or the child’s adopter), or the spouse/civil partner/partner of the mother or adopter • have been employed by the same employer for at least 26 weeks ending with the 15th week before the baby is due (or the week in which the adopter is notified of having been matched with a child)

• continue working for the employer up to the child’s birth (or placement for adoption) • be earning an average of at least £ 111 a week (before tax) Employees who meet these conditions receive payment of £138.18 or 90 per cent of the employee’s average weekly earnings if this is less than £138.18. The employee can choose to be paid for one or two consecutive weeks. The earliest the OSPP period can begin is the date of the child’s birth or placement for adoption. The OSPP period must be completed within eight weeks of that date. OSPP is not payable for any week in which the employee works. Employers are reimbursed in the same way as for statutory maternity pay. ADDITIONAL PATERNITY LEAVE AND PAY Regulations introduced on 6 April 2010 give parents greater flexibility in how they use their maternity and paternity provisions. For births from 3 April 2011, additional paternity leave (APL) entitles eligible fathers to take up to 26 weeks’ additional paternity leave, allowing for up to a total of one year’s leave to be shared between the couple. APL entitlement requires the mother to have returned to work; it must also be taken between 20 weeks and one year after the child is born. APL may be paid if taken during the mother’s statutory maternity pay period or maternity allowance period. The APL entitlement will also apply to husbands, partners or civil partners who are not the child’s father but expect to have the main responsibility (apart from the mother) for the child’s upbringing. The current rate of additional statutory paternity pay is £138.18 a week or 90 per cent of the emplyee’s average weekly earnings if this is less than £138.18. STATUTORY ADOPTION PAY Employers pay statutory adoption pay (SAP) to employees taking adoption leave from their employers. To qualify for SAP the employee must: • be newly matched with a child by an adoption agency • have been employed by the same employer for at least 26 weeks ending the week in which they have been notified of being matched with a child • be earning an average of at least £111 a week (before tax) Employees who meet these conditions receive payment of £138.18 or 90 per cent of their average weekly earnings if this is less than £ 138.18 for up to 39 weeks. The earliest SAP can be paid from is two weeks before the expected date of placement; the latest it can start is the date of the child’s placement. Where a couple adopt a child, only one of them may receive SAP, the other may be able to receive statutory paternity pay if they meet the eligibility criteria. Employers are reimbursed in the same way as for statutory maternity pay. The additional paternity leave entitlement (see above) will also apply to adoptions where adoptive parents are notified of a match on or after 3 April 2011. STATUTORY SICK PAY Employers pay statutory sick pay (SSP) for up to a maximum of 28 weeks to any employee incapable of work for four or more consecutive days. Employees must have done some work under their contract of service and have average weekly earnings of at least £111 from April 2014. SSP is a daily payment and is usually paid for the days that an employee would normally work, these days are known as qualifying days. SSP is not paid for the first three qualifying days in a period of sickness. SSP is paid at £87.55 per week and is subject to PAYE and NI contributions. Employees who cannot obtain SSP may be able to claim incapacity benefit. Employers may be able to recover some SSP costs.

399

THE WATER INDUSTRY In the UK, the water industry provides clean and safe drinking water for homes and businesses to over 63 million people and has an annual turnover of around £10bn. It supplies around 17 billion litres of water a day to domestic and commercial customers and collects and treats more than 16 billion litres of wastewater a day. It also manages assets that include around 1,400 water treatment and 9,350 wastewater treatment works, 550 impounding reservoirs, over 6,500 service reservoirs/water towers and 800,000km of water mains and sewers. Water services in England and Wales are provided by private companies. In Scotland and Northern Ireland there are single authorities, Scottish Water and Northern Ireland Water, that are publicly owned companies answerable to their respective governments. In drinking water quality tests carried out in 2013 by the Drinking Water Inspectorate, the water industry in England and Wales achieved 99.97 per cent compliance with the standards required by the EU Drinking Water Directive; Scotland achieved 99.86 per cent and Northern Ireland 99.78 per cent. Water UK is the industry association that represents all UK water and wastewater service suppliers at national and European level and is funded directly by its members, who are the service suppliers for England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland; every member has a seat on the Water UK Council.

WATER UK, 3rd Floor, 36 Broadway, London SW1H 0BH T 020-7344 1844 W www.water.org.uk

Chief Executive, Pamela Taylor

ENGLAND AND WALES In England and Wales, the Secretary of State for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs and the Welsh government have overall responsibility for water policy and oversee environmental standards for the water industry. The statutory consumer representative body for water services is the Consumer Council for Water. CONSUMER COUNCIL FOR WATER, 1st Floor, Victoria Square Flouse, Victoria Square, Birmingham B2 4AJ T 0121-345 1000 E [email protected] W www.ccwater.org.uk

Water Act 2003 placed a new duty on OFWAT to contribute to the achievement of sustainable development. The Environment Agency has statutory duties and powers in relation to water resources, pollution control, flood defence, fisheries, recreation, conservation and navigation in England and Wales. It is also responsible for issuing permits, licences, consents and registrations such as industrial licences to extract water and fishing licences. The Drinking Water Inspectorate (DWI) is the drinking water quality regulator for England and Wales, responsible for assessing the quality of the drinking water supplied by the water companies and investigating any incidents affecting drinking water quality, initiating prosecution where necessary. The DWI science and strategy group provides scientific advice on drinking water policy issues to DEFRA and the Welsh government. OFWAT, Centre City Tower, 7 Hill Street, Birmingham B5 4UA T 0121-644 7500 E [email protected]

W www.ofwat.gov.uk Chair, Jonson Cox Chief Executive, Cathryn Ross METHODS OF CHARGING In England and Wales, most domestic customers still pay for domestic water supply and sewerage services through charges based on the rateable value of their property. OFWAT estimates that the proportion of household customers in England and Wales to have metered supplies will be around 50 per cent in 2014—15. Nearly all non-household customers are charged according to consumption. Under the Water Industry Act 1999, water companies can continue basing their charges on the old rateable value of the property. Domestic customers can continue paying on an unmeasured basis unless they choose to pay according to consumption. After having a meter installed (which is free of charge), a customer can revert to unmeasured charging within 12 months. However, water companies may charge by meter for new homes, or homes where there is a high discretionary use of water. Domestic, school and hospital customers cannot be disconnected for non-payment. In August 2014, OFWAT set proposals for household water bills between 2014 and 2020. Under the proposals, average bills would on average be 5 per cent lower, before inflation, at the end of 2020.

REGULATORY BODIES The Water Services Regulation Authority (OFWAT) was established in 1989 when the water and sewerage industry in England and Wales was privatised. Its statutory role and duties are laid out under the Water Industry Act 1991 and it is the independent economic regulator of the water and sewerage companies in England and Wales. OFWAT’s main duties are to ensure that the companies can finance and carry out their statutory functions and to protect the interests of water customers. OFWAT is a non-ministerial government department headed by a board following a change in legislation introduced by the Water Act 2003. Under the Competition Act 1998, from 1 March 2000 the Competition Appeal Tribunal has heard appeals against the regulator’s decisions regarding anti-competitive agreements and abuse of a dominant position in the marketplace. The

SCOTLAND In 2002 the three existing water authorities in Scotland (East of Scotland Water, North of Scotland Water and West of Scotland Water) merged to form Scottish Water. Scottish Water, which serves around 2.4 million households and provides 1.3 billion litres of water per day while removing 840 million litres of waste water, is a public sector company, structured and managed like a private company, but remains answerable to the Scottish parliament. Scottish Water is regulated by the Water Industry Commission for Scotland (established under the Water Services (Scotland) Act 2005), the Scottish Environment Protection Agency (SEPA) and the Drinking Water Quality Regulator for Scotland. The Water Industry Commissioner is responsible for regulating all

400

The Water Industry

AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD BILLS 2014-20 (£) WATER AND SEWERAGE COMPANIES*

2014-15

2015-16

408 380 Anglian 416 409 Dwr Cymru 362 Northumbrian 368 315 298 Severn Trent 516 492 South West 381 Southern 413 417 459 Wessex 338 353 Yorkshire * Thames Water and United Utilities figures were unresolved at the

2016-17

2017-18

2018-19

2019-20

375

370

368

363

407

403

398

396

362

362

362

362

294

294

293

297

488

485

482

479

381

379

378

378

417

417

416

416

338

338

337

336

time of publication

WATER ONLY COMPANIESf

2014-15

2015-16

2016-17

2017-18

2018-19

2019-20

Affinity Dee Valley Portsmouth Sembcorp Bournemouth

174

165

165

159

156

155

144

136

136

136

136

136

92

92

92

92

92

92

145

130

130

129

126

125

South East South Staffordshire Sutton and East Surrey

190

181

181

180

179

179

133

130

129

128

128

128

176

180

173

169

165

160

f Bristol Water figures were unresolved at the time of publication Source: OFWAT

aspects of economic and customer service performance, including water and sewerage charges. SEPA, created under the Environment Act 1995, is responsible for environmental issues, including controlling pollution and promoting the cleanliness of Scotland’s rivers, lochs and coastal waters. The Public Services Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 transferred the complaints handling function of Waterwatch Scotland regarding Scottish Water, to the Scottish Public Services Ombudsman. Consumer Futures represented the views and interests of Scottish Water customers but became part of Citizens Advice Scotland on 1 April 2014. METHODS OF CHARGING Scottish Water sets charges for domestic and non-domestic water and sewerage provision through charges schemes which are regulated by the Water Industry Commission for Scotland. In February 2004 the harmonisation of all household charges across the country was completed following the merger of the separate authorities under Scottish Water. In November 2009 the Water Industry Commission for Scotland published The Strategic Review of Charges 2010-2015, stating that annual price rises would be kept at 5 per cent below the rate of inflation during this five-year period. For the year 2014—15, the combined service charge, covering the water supply and waste water collection, rose by 1.6 per cent. The average household bill for 2014—15 therefore increased to around £339. CITIZENS ADVICE SCOTLAND, T 0131-550 1000 W www.cas.org.uk

DRINKING WATER QUALITY REGULATOR FOR SCOTLAND, Area 1-D South, Victoria Quay, Edinburgh EH6 6QQ T 0131 -244 0190 W www.dwqr.org.uk SCOTTISH ENVIRONMENT PROTECTION AGENCY, Erskine Court, Castle Business Park, Stirling FK9 4TZ

T 01786-457700Wwww.sepa.org.uk SCOTTISH WATER, Castle House, 6 Castle Drive, Dunfermline KY11 8GG T 0345-601 8855 W www.scottishwater.co.uk

Chief Executive, Douglas Millican WATER INDUSTRY COMMISSION FOR SCOTLAND, First Floor, Moray House, Forthside Way, Stirling FK8 1QZ T 01786-430200 W www.watercommission.co.uk

NORTHERN IRELAND Formerly an executive agency of the Department for Regional Development, Northern Ireland Water is a government-owned company but with substantial independence from government. Northern Ireland Water was set up as a result of government reform of water and sewerage services in April 2007. It is responsible for policy and coordination with regard to the supply, distribution and cleanliness of water, and the provision and maintenance of sewerage services. The Northern Ireland Authority for Utility Regulation (known as the Utility Regulator) is responsible for regulating the water services provided by Northern Ireland Water. The Drinking Water Inspectorate, a unit in the Northern Ireland Environment Agency (NIEA), regulates drinking water quality. Another NIEA unit, the Water Management Unit, has responsibility for the protection of the aquatic environment. The Consumer Council for Northern Ireland is the consumer representative body for water services. METHODS OF CHARGING The water and sewerage used by domestic customers in Northern Ireland is currently paid for by the Department for Regional Development (DRD), a system which will continue during 2014—2015. In March 2010, the Northern Ireland Assembly passed the Water and Sewerage Services (Amendment) Act (Northern Ireland) 2010, which ensured that Northern Ireland Water would continue to receive DRD subsidy until at least 2014. Non-domestic customers in Northern Ireland became subject to water and sewerage charges and trade effluent charges where applicable in April 2008. CONSUMER COUNCIL FOR NORTHERN IRELAND, 116 Holywood Road, Belfast BT4 1 NY T 028-9067 2488 W www.consumercouncil.org.uk NORTHERN IRELAND AUTHORITY FOR UTILITY REGULATION, Queens House, 14 Queen Street, Belfast BT1 6ED T 028-9031 1575 W www.uregni.gov.uk NORTHERN IRELAND WATER, PO Box 1026, Belfast BT1 9DJ T 0845-744 0088 W www niwater.com

Chief Executive, Sara Venning

We promise we'll never put down a healthy dog.

Please promise to help us with a gift in your Will. Every year, Dogs Trust cares for around 17,000 dogs in our 20 rehoming centres across the UK. We never put down a healthy dog. By leaving a gift in your Will, your love of dogs can live on and help us make the world a better place for them.

call: 020 7837 0006 Email:

[email protected] Please quote "112544"

DogsTrust

www.dogstrust.org.uk Reg Charity Nos: 227523 & SC037843

AttheMoorcroft Racehorse Welfare Centre we retrain ex-racehorses to do something else with their lives.

74e

Stove (2o*Hfuuuf

The Ceramic Stove Company continues to lead the way in the provision of highly desirable, high-efficiency, heat-retaining stoves. All stoves are hand-built to a superior specification with consideration to design and the environment in equal measure.

We then rehome '‘Having lived with our stove... for twenty years, / do not knowhow we would have managed without it. The heart of the house in winter is always warm and to sit and read a book with ones back to the stove is near heaven. " Lady Victoria Leatham

them to good homes. We are a charity which relies on the generosity of our supporters.

Huntingrove Stud, Slinfold, West Sussex. RH13 oRB

For more information, please contact:

www.ceramicstove.com

07929 666408

4 Earl Street, Oxford, 0X2 OJA +44 (0)1865 245077

www.mrwc.org.uk

GREAT SPORTS WRITING SINCE 1864 EOITCO BY LAWREHCE BOOTH

1 LITTLE WONDER

W1SDEN CRICKETERS' AlMAKACK

2014

to Hi1

s

Hull ■ Util

WtSDEN

ON THE GICAT WAI

THE AUTHORS XI

THE UVU Of CRICKETS FALLEN I9I4-I9IR

t At TV KjTtrs CjrJat O*

°l'

WWW.wisden.com the home of great sports writing y @wisdenalmanack ID facebook.com/officialwisden

ADD THE 2015 EDITION OF WHO’S WHO TO YOUR LIBRA1

WHO’S WHO 2015

“The unrivalled compendium of the good and the great’ THE TELEGRAPH

9781408181201

I RRP £262.50

This essential reference book brings together over 33,000 personal entries, providing information on people of interest and influence from every area of public life. • Around 1,000 new entries for 2015 • Entries are autobiographical • Internationally respected and renowned

TO ORDER CALL 01256 302692 or visit: www.bloomsbury.com/whoswho BLOOMSBURY

WHITAKER’S

ALMANACK 1869

Joseph Whitaker described the first edition of his almanack as ‘unusually full and complete’when published in 1868. One hundred and forty six years later Whitakers is still published annually and its remit has remained remarkably unchanged. This facsimile of the very first edition provides a fascinating insight not only into the origins of this extraordinary book, but also into the Victorian World it describes. Alongside the calendar and astronomical data associated with an almanack, it provides a comprehensive overview of all aspects of UK infrastructure, a detailed digest of every country of the world and an overview of the events and discoveries of the past year.

www.bloomsbury.com

£19.99 I ISBN: 9781472907080

Water Service Companies

WATER SERVICE COMPANIES (* associate member of Water UK) AFFINITY WATER, Tamblin Way, Hatfield, Herts ALIO 9EZ T 01707-268111 W www.affinitywater.co.uk ALBION WATER LTD, Forest House, 3-5 Horndean Road, Bracknell RG12 OXQ T 0845-604 2355

W www.albionwater.co.uk ANGLIAN WATER SERVICES LTD, PO Box 10642, Harlow CM20 9HA T 03457-919155 W www.anglianwater.co.uk BRISTOL WATER PLC, PO Box 218, Bridgwater Road, Bristol BS99 7AU T 0345-702 3797 W www.bristolwater.co.uk CAMBRIDGE WATER PLC, 90 Fulbourn Road, Cambridge CB1 9JN T 01223-706050 W www.cambridge-water.co.uk ’CHOLDERTON & DISTRICT WATER COMPANY LTD, Estate Office, Cholderton, Salisbury, Wiltshire SP4 0DR

T 01980-629203 W www.choldertonwater.co.uk DEE VALLEY WATER PLC, Packsaddle, Wrexham Road, Rhostyllen, Wrexham LL14 4EH T 01978-846946

W www.deevalleywater.co.uk DWR CYMRU (WELSH WATER), Pentwyn Road, Nelson, Treharris, Mid Glamorgan CF46 6LYT 01443-452300

W www.dwrcymru.co.uk ESSEX & SUFFOLK WATER PLC (subsidiary of Northumbrian Water Ltd), Customer Centre, PO Box 292,

401

SOUTH EAST WATER LTD, Rocfort Road, Snodland, Kent ME6 5AH T 0333-000 0001 W www.southeastwater.co.uk SOUTH STAFFORDSHIRE WATER PLC, Green Lane, Walsall WS2 7PD T 0845-607 0456

W www.south-staffs-water.co.uk SOUTH WEST WATER LTD, Peninsula House, Rydon Lane, Exeter EX2 7HR T 01392-443020

W www.southwestwater.co.uk SOUTHERN WATER SERVICES LTD, Southern House, Yeoman Road, Worthing, Sussex BN 13 3NXT 01903-264444

W www.southernwater.co.uk SUTTON AND EAST SURREY WATER PLC, London Road, Redhill, Surrey RH1 1UT01737-772000Wwww.waterplc.com

THAMES WATER UTILITIES LTD, PO Box 286, Swindon SN38 2RA T 0845-920 0800 W www.thameswater.co.uk UNITED UTILITIES WATER PLC, Haweswater House, Lingley Mere Business Park, Great Sankey, Warrington WA5 3LP T 0845-746 2200 W www.unitedutilities.com

WESSEX WATER SERVICES LTD, Claverton Down, Bath BA2 7WWT01225-526000Wwww.wessexwater.co.uk

YORKSHIRE WATER SERVICES LTD, Western House, Western Way, Bradford BD6 2LZT 01274-691111 W www.yorkshirewater.com

ISLAND WATER AUTHORITIES (not members of Water UK)

Durham DH1 9TXT 0845-782 0111 Wwww.eswater.co.uk

NORTHUMBRIAN WATER LTD, Abbey Road, Pity Me, Durham DH1 5FJ T 0845-604 7468 W www.nwl.co.uk PORTSMOUTH WATER PLC, PO Box 8, West Street, Havant, Hants P09 1 LG T 023-9249 9888 W www.portsmouthwater.co.uk

SEMBCORP BOURNEMOUTH WATER LTD, George Jessel House, Francis Avenue, Bournemouth, Dorset BH11 8NX T 01202-591111 W www.sembcorpbw.co.uk

SEVERN TRENT WATER LTD, 2 St Johns Street, Coventry CV1 2L2T 024-7771 5000Wwww.stwater.co.uk

COUNCIL OF THE ISLES OF SCILLY, Town Hall, St Mary's, Isles of Scilly TR21 0LWT 01720-424000 W www.scilly.gov.uk GUERNSEY WATER, PO Box 30, Brickfield House, St Andrew, Guernsey GY1 3 AS T 01481-239500 W www.water.gg ISLE OF MAN WATER AND SEWERAGE AUTHORITY, Tromode Road, Douglas, Isle of Man IM2 5PA T 01624-695949

W www.gov.im/water JERSEY WATER, PO Box 69, Mulcaster House, Westmount Road, St Helier, Jersey JE1 IDG T 01534-707301

W www.jerseywater.je

402

ENERGY The main primary sources of energy in Britain are coal, oil, natural gas, renewables and nuclear power. The main secondary sources are electricity, coke and smokeless fuels and petroleum products. The UK was a net importer of fuels in the 1970s, however as a result of growth in oil and gas production from the North Sea, the UK became a net exporter of energy for most of the 1980s. Output decreased in the late 1980s following the Piper Alpha disaster until the mid-1990s, after which the UK again became a net exporter. Since 2004, the UK reverted back to become a net importer of energy. In 2013, the UK net import gap was 102 million tonnes of oil equivalent, accounting for 47.1 per cent of the total energy used in the UK. In value terms, on an Overseas Trade Statistics (OTS) basis, the total fuel deficit for 2013 was £18.3bn driven by a fall in the deficit of crude oil and petroleum products. The deficit of crude oil and petroleum products, on the same basis, in 2013 was £5.7bn (46 per cent less than in 2012) compared to a £2.2bn surplus in 2004. In value terms, on an OTS basis, the total fuel deficit for 2012 was £22bn. The Department of Energy and Climate Change (DECC) is responsible for promoting energy efficiency. INDIGENOUS PRODUCTION OF PRIMARY FUELS Million tonnes of oil equivalent

Primary oils Natural gas Primary electricity Coal Bioenergy and waste Total

2012 48.8 38.9 17.5 10.6 6.2 122.0

2013 44.5 36.5 18.5 8.0 6.9 114.4

Source: DECC INLAND ENERGY CONSUMPTION BY PRIMARY FUEL Million tonnes of oil equivalent, temperature adjusted

Natural gas Petroleum Coal Nuclear electricity Bioenergy and waste Wind and hydro electricity Net Imports Total

2012 73.3 66.9 40.9 15.2 7.7 2.3 1.0 207.2

2013 70.5 65.5 38.7 15.4 8.8 3.0 1.2 203.2

Source: DECC TRADE IN FUELS AND RELATED MATERIALS (2013) Quantity, million Value tonnes of oilequivalent £m Imports Crude oil 64.7 25,546 Petroleum products 30.9 18,557 Natural gas 46.0 11,337 Coal and other solid fuel 32.7 3,213 Electricity 1.5 937 Total 178.0 59,590 Exports Crude oil 37.0 19,395 Petroleum products 28.7 19,051 Natural gas 9.4 2,511 Coal and other solid fuel 0.5 171 Electricity 0.3 168 Total 76.2 41,926 Source: HMRC/DECC, ONS

OIL Until the 1960s Britain imported almost all its oil supplies. In 1969 oil was discovered in the Arbroath field in the North Sea. The first oilfield to be brought into production was Argyll in 1975, and since the mid-1970s Britain has been a major producer of crude oil. To date, the UK has produced around 3.5 billion tonnes of oil. It is estimated that there are around 800 million tonnes remaining to be produced. Licences for exploration and production are granted to companies by the DECC. At the end of 2004, 565 seaward production licences and 101 onshore petroleum exploration and development licenses had been awarded. At the end of 2012, there were a total of 339 offshore oil and gas fields in production. To date, the UK has produced around 27 billion barrels of oil. An estimated 3 to 8 billion barrels remain to be produced. Total UK oil production peaked in 1999 and is now declining. At around a third of the 1999 level, production stood at 44.6 million tonnes in 2012. Profits from oil production are subject to a special tax regime with different taxes applying depending on the date of approval of each field. DRILLING ACTIVITY (2013) by number of wells started

Exploration Appraisal Development

Offshore 15 29 120

Onshore 47 0 8

Source: DECC INDIGENOUS PRODUCTION AND REFINERY RECEIPTS Thousand tonnes

Indigenous production Crude oil *NGLs Refinery receipts

2012 44,561 42,052 2,508 74,380

2013 40,646 38,456 2,190 68,575

* Natural Gas Liquids: condensates and petroleum gases derived at onshore treatment plants Source: DECC DELIVERIES OF PETROLEUM PRODUCTS FOR INLAND CONSUMPTION BY ENERGY USE Thousand tonnes

Transport Industry Domestic Other Total Source: DECC

2012 47,515 4,182 2,433 1,166 55,296

2013 47,104 4,063 2,489 1,113 54,769

Gas

COAL

INLAND COAL USE Thousand tonnes

Mines were in private ownership until 1947 when they were nationalised and came under the management of the National Coal Board, later the British Coal Corporation. The corporation held a near monopoly on coal production until 1994 when the industry was restructured. Under the Coal Industry Act 1994, the Coal Authority was established to take over ownership of coal reserves and to issue licences to private mining companies. The Coal Authority is also responsible for the physical legacy of mining, eg subsidence damage claims that are not the responsibility of licensees, and for holding and making available all existing records. It also publishes current data on the coal industry on its website (W www.coal.decc.gov.uk). The mines owned by the British Coal Corporation were sold as five separate businesses in 1994 and coal production is now undertaken entirely in the private sector. Coal output was around 50 million tonnes a year in 1994 but has since declined to around 12.7 million tonnes. As at 31 March 2014, there were four large, two medium-sized and five small underground mines as well as 26 surface mines in production or development in the UK. The main consumer of coal in the UK is the electricity supply industry. Coal still supplies over a third of the UK’s electricity needs but as indigenous production has declined, imports have continued to make up the shortfall and now represent around 82 per cent of UK coal supply, 41 per cent of which is currently supplied from Russia. UK government policy is to meet the long-term challenges posed by climate change while continuing to ensure secure, clean and affordable energy. Coal’s availability, flexibility and reliability compared to other sources mean that it is expected to continue to play an important role in the future generating mix, but its carbon emissions will need to be managed through the introduction of abatement technologies including carbon capture and storage (CCS). CCS attempts to mitigate the effects of global warming by capturing the carbon dioxide emissions from power stations that burn fossil fuels, preventing the gas from being released into the atmosphere, and storing it in underground geological formations. CCS is still in its infancy and only through its successful demonstration and development will it be possible for coal to remain a part of a low-carbon UK energy mix. The government is committed to public sector investment in CCS technology on four power stations and has made it clear that there can be no new coal power stations in England and Wales without CCS on a defined amount of capacity. As part of a wider package of reforms to the electricity market, the government will also be introducing an Emissions Performance Standard, which will limit the emissions from new fossil fuel power stations. COAL PRODUCTION AND FOREIGN TRADE Thousand tonnes

Surface mining Deep-mined Imports Exports *Total supply TOTAL

2012 10,894 6,153 44,815 (488) 64,340 64,030

* Includes an estimate for slurry and stock change Source: DECC

403

2013 8,759 4,089 49,402 (593) 60,358 60,405

Fuel producers Electricity generators Coke manufacture Blast furnaces Heat generation *Other conversion industries Final consumption Industry Transport Domestic Public administration Commercial Agriculture Miscellaneous

2012

2013

54,901 4,965 987 461 176

50,042 5,288 1,411 609 214

1,826 16 674 12 5 1 6

2,147 14 646 22 5 0 7

* Mainly recycled products Source: DECC

GAS From the late 18th century gas in Britain was produced from coal. In the 1960s town gas began to be produced from oil-based feedstocks using imported oil. In 1965 gas was discovered in the North Sea in the West Sole field, which became the first gasfield in production in 1967, and from the late 1960s natural gas began to replace town gas. From October 1998 Britain was connected to the continental European gas system via a pipeline from Bacton, Norfolk to Zeebrugge, Belgium. Gas is transported through 278,000km of mains pipeline including 7,600km of high-pressure gas pipelines owned and operated in the UK by National Grid Gas pic. The gas industry in Britain was nationalised in 1949 and operated as the Gas Council. The Gas Council was replaced by the British Gas Corporation in 1972 and the industry became more centralised. The British Gas Corporation was privatised in 1986 as British Gas pic. In 1993 the Monopolies and Mergers Commission found that British Gas’s integrated business in Great Britain as a gas trader and the owner of the gas transportation system could operate against the public interest. In February 1997 British Gas demerged its trading arm to become two separate companies, BG pic and Centrica pic. BG Group, as the company is now known, is an international natural gas company whose principal business is finding and developing gas reserves and building gas markets. Its core operations are located in the UK, South America, Egypt, Trinidad and Tobago, Kazakhstan and India. Centrica runs the trading and services operations under the British Gas brand name in Great Britain. In October 2000 BG demerged its pipeline business, Transco, which became part of Lattice Group, finally merging with the National Grid Group in 2002 to become National Grid Transco pic. In July 2005 National Grid Transco pic changed its name to National Grid pic and Transco pic became National Grid Gas pic. In the same year National Grid Gas also completed the sale of four of its eight gas distribution networks. The distribution networks transport gas at lower pressures, which eventually supply the consumers such as domestic customers. The Scotland and south-east of England networks were sold to Scotia Gas Networks. The Wales and south-west network was sold to Wales & West Utilities and the network in the north-east to Northern Gas Networks. This was the biggest change in the corporate structure of gas infrastructure since privatisation in 1986.

404

Energy

Competition was gradually introduced into the industrial gas market from 1986. Supply of gas to the domestic market was opened to companies other than British Gas, starting in April 1996 with a pilot project in the West Country and Wales, with the rest of the UK following soon after. Declines in UK indigenous gas production and increasing demand led to the UK becoming a net importer of gas once more in 2004. With the depletion of the UK Continental Shelf reserves, UK gas production has seen growing rates of decline. As part of the Energy Act 2008, the government planned to strengthen regulation of the offshore gas supply infrastructure, to allow private sector investment to help maintain UK energy supplies. BG GROUP PLC, Thames Valley Park Drive, Reading RG6 1PT T 0118-935 3222 W www.bg-group.com Executive Chair, Andrew Gould CENTRICA PLC, Millstream, Maidenhead Road, Windsor, Berkshire SL4 5GD T 01753-494000 W www.centrica.com Chair, Rick Haythornthwaite Chief Executive, Sam Laidlaw NATIONAL GRID PLC, National Grid House, Warwick Technology Park, Gallows Hill, Warwick CV34 6DA T 01926-653000 W www.nationalgrid.com Chair, Sir Peter Gershon, CBE Chief Executive, Steve Holliday UK GAS CONSUMPTION BY INDUSTRY GWh

Domestic Industry Public administration Commercial Agriculture Miscellaneous Total gas consumption

2012 345,080 91,524 43,243 57,377 1,162 11,111 555,268

2013 344,501 93,307 44,495 60,286 1,097 13,871 563,154

Source: DECC

ELECTRICITY The first power station in Britain generating electricity for public supply began operating in 1882. In the 1930s a national transmission grid was developed and it was reconstructed and extended in the 1950s and 1960s. Power stations were operated by the Central Electricity Generating Board. Under the Electricity Act 1989, 12 regional electricity companies, responsible for the distribution of electricity from the national grid to consumers, were formed from the former area electricity boards in England and Wales. Four companies were formed from the Central Electricity Generating Board: three generating companies (National Power pic, Nuclear Electric pic and Powergen pic) and the National Grid Company pic, which owned and operated the transmission system in England and Wales. National Power and Powergen were floated on the stock market in 1991. National Power was demerged in October 2000 to form two separate companies: International Power pic and Innogy pic, which manages the bulk of National Power’s UK assets. Nuclear Electric was split into two parts in 1996. The National Grid Company was floated on the stock market in 1995 and formed a new holding company, National Grid Group. National Grid Group completed a merger with Lattice in 2002 to form National Grid Transco, a public limited company (see Gas).

Following privatisation, generators and suppliers in England and Wales traded via the Electricity Pool. A competitive wholesale trading market known as NETA (New Electricity Trading Arrangements) replaced the Electricity Pool in March 2001, and was extended to include Scotland via the British Electricity Transmissions and Trading Arrangements (BETTA) in 2005. As part of BETTA, National Grid became the system operator for all trans¬ mission. The introduction of competition into the domestic electricity market was completed in May 1999. Since competition was introduced, over 19 million of Britain’s 28 million electricity customers have switched their supplier. In Scotland, three new companies were formed under the Electricity Act 1989: Scottish Power pic and Scottish Hydro-Electric pic, which were responsible for generation, transmission, distribution and supply; and Scottish Nuclear Ltd. Scottish Power and Scottish Hydro-Electric were floated on the stock market in 1991. Scottish Hydro-Electric merged with Southern Electric in 1998 to become Scottish and Southern Energy pic. Scottish Nuclear was incorporated into British Energy in 1996. BETTA opened the Scottish market to the same competition that had applied in England and Wales. In Northern Ireland, Northern Ireland Electricity pic (N1E) was set up in 1993 under a 1991 Order in Council. In 1993 it was floated on the stock market and in 1998 it became part of the Viridian Group and was responsible for distribution and supply until NIE was sold to ESB Independent Energy in December 2010. In June 2010, Airtricity became the first new electricity supplier since the Northern Ireland electricity market was opened to competition in 2007. On 12 July 2011, the government published Planning Our Electric Future: a White Paper for Secure, Affordable and Low-carbon Electricity in response to the challenges set by increasing electricity demands. It has been agreed that over £1 lObn in investment is needed to update the grid and build new power stations. Currently, 16 per cent of the UK electricity supply comes from nuclear reactors. While nuclear power stations will close gradually over the next decade, with only one expected to produce power beyond 2025, there are plans in place for a new generation of reactors to be built, potentially running by 2018. On 30 September 2003 the Electricity Association, the industry’s main trade association, was replaced with three separate trade bodies: the Association of Electricity Producers; the Energy Networks Association; and the Energy Retail Association. In April 2012, following a merger between the Association of Electricity Producers, the Energy Retail Association and the UK Business Council for Sustainable Energy, Energy UK — the new trade association for the gas and electricity sector - was established. ENERGY NETWORKS ASSOCIATION, 6th floor, Dean Bradley House, 52 Horseferry Road, London SW1P 2AF T 020-7706 5100 W www energynetworks.org Chief Executive, David Smith ENERGY UK, Charles House, 5-11 Regent Street, London SW1Y 4LR T 020-7930 9390 W www energy-uk.org uk Chief Executive, Angela Knight

Regulation of the Gas and Electricity Industries ELECTRICITY PRODUCTION, SUPPLY AND CONSUMPTION GWh 2012 Electricity produced Nuclear 70,405 Hydro 5,285 Wind, wave and solar photovoltaics 21,015 Coal 143,156 Oil 2,571 Gas 100,158 Other renewables 14,913 Other 2,937 Total 360,439 Electricity supplied Production *Other sources Imports Exports Total

405

British Gas, PO Box 4805, Worthing BN11 9QW T 0800-048 0202 W www.britishgas.co.uk EDF ENERGY, Osprey House, Osprey Road, Exeter, EX2 7WN 2013

T 0800-056 7777 W www.edfenergy.com

E.ON, 6th Floor, 100 Pall Mall, London SW1Y 5NQ 70,608 4,698 30,475 130,768 2,135 95,612 18,494 3,462 356,253

360,349

356,253

2,966

2,898

13,742

17,533

(1,871)

(3,103)

375,277

373,581

T 024-7618 3843 W www.eonenergy.com

NORTHERN POWERGRID, Houghton le Spring DH4 7LA T 0845-070 7172 W www.northernpowergrid.com NPOWER, PO Box 93, Peterlee SR8 2XX T 0800-073 3000 W www.npower.com SCOTTISH POWER, PO Box 8729, Bellshill ML4 3YD T 0845-270 0700 W www.scottishpower.com SSE PLC, Inveralmond House, 200 Dunkeld Road, Perth PHI 3AQ T 0800-980 8831 W www.sse.co.uk Scottish Hydro, T 0800-980 8754 W www.hydro.co.uk Southern Electric, T 0800-980 8476 W www.southernelectric.co.uk

SWALEC, T 0800-980 9041 W www.swalec.co.uk

NORTHERN IRELAND AIRTRICITY (a member of Scottish and Southern Energy),

Electricity consumed Industry Transport Other Domestic Public administration Commercial Agriculture Total

97,813

98,007

4,097

4,109

215,921

215,184

114,764

113,453

18,913

18,822

78,372

79,035

3,871

3,874

317,831

317,300

* Pumped storage production

Red Oak South, South County Business Park, Leopardstown, Dublin 18 T 0345-864 3546 W www.airtricity.com

ELECTRIC IRELAND, Forsyth House, Cromac Square, Belfast BT2 8LAT 0845-600 5335 W www.electricireland.ie VIRIDIAN GROUP PLC, Greenwood House, 64 Newforge Lane, Belfast BT9 5NF T 028-9066 8416 W www.viridiangroup.co.uk Energia, 3rd Floor, Mill House, Ashtowngate, Navan Road, Dublin 15 T 1850-363744 W www.energia.ie

Source: DECC

REGULATION OF THE GAS AND ELECTRICITY INDUSTRIES

GAS AND ELECTRICITY SUPPLIERS With the gas and electricity markets open, most suppliers offer their customers both services. The majority of gas/ electricity companies have become part of larger multi-utility companies, often operating internationally. As part of measures to reduce the UK’s carbon output, the government has outlined plans to introduce ‘smart meters’ to all UK homes. Smart meters perform the traditional meter function of measuring energy consumption, in addition to more advanced functions such as allowing energy suppliers to communicate directly with their customers and removing the need for meter readings and bill estimates. The meters also allow domestic customers to have direct access to energy consumption information. ENERGY BILLS 2013-14

Supplier E.ON EDF SSE Scottish Power British Gas Npower Average

2013 Average

2014 Average

£1,226

£1,240

1.1

£1,190

£1,237

3.9

£1,211

£1,259

4.0

£1,230

£1,284

4.4

£1,191

£1,265

6.2

£1,220

£1,299

6.5

£1,212

£1,264

4.3

Average Price Increase (%)

The Office of the Gas and Electricity Markets (OFGEM) regulates the gas and electricity industries in Great Britain. It was formed in 1999 by the merger of the Office of Gas Supply and the Office of Electricity Regulation. OFGEM’s overriding aim is to protect and promote the interests of all gas and electricity customers by promoting competition and regulating monopolies. It is governed by an authority and its powers are provided for under the Gas Act 1986, the Electricity Act 1989, the Competition Act 1998, the Utilities Act 2000 and the Enterprise Act 2002. Energywatch was the independent gas and electricity watchdog, set up in November 2000 through the Utility Act to protect and promote the interests of gas and electricity consumers. In October 2008 Energywatch merged with Postwatch and the National Consumer Council to form a new advocacy body, Consumer Focus. In October 2010 the government announced that Consumer Focus would be abolished and some of its functions would transfer to Citizens Advice, Citizens Advice Scotland and the Consumer Council for Northern Ireland. This transfer began in April 2013 and full responsibility was transferred to Citizens Advice following the abolishment of Consumer Focus on 1 April 2014. CITIZENS ADVICE, 3rd Floor North, 200 Aldersgate Street, London EC1A4HDT0300-023 1231 W www.dtizensadvice.org.uk

Source: OFGEM

CITIZENS ADVICE SCOTLAND, 1st Floor, Spectrum House, 2 Powderhall Road, Edinburgh EH7 4GB T 0808-800 9060

The following list comprises a selection of suppliers offering gas and electricity. Organisations in italics are subsidiaries of the companies listed in capital letters directly above.

W www.cas.org.uk

CONSUMER COUNCIL FOR NORTHERN IRELAND, 116 Holywood Road, Belfast BT4 1 NY T 028-9067 2488 W www.consumercouncil.org.uk

ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND WALES CENTRICA PLC, Millstream, Maidenhead Road, Windsor, Berkshire SL4 5GD T 01753-494000 W www.centrica.com

THE OFFICE OF THE GAS AND ELECTRCITY MARKETS (OFGEM), 9 Millbank, London SW1 3GE T 020-7901 7000 W www.ofgem.gov.uk

406

Energy

NUCLEAR POWER

RENEWABLE SOURCES

Nuclear reactors began to supply electricity to the national grid in 1956. Nuclear power is currently generated in the UK at nine sites: one magnox reactor (Wylfa 1, possible generation extension to December 2015) following the closure of Oldbury nuclear power station in February 2012, seven advanced gas-cooled reactors (AGR) and one pressurised water reactor (PWR), Sizewell 'B’ in Suffolk. The AGRs and PWR are owned by a private company, EDF Energy, while the magnox reactor is state-owned by the Nuclear Decommissioning Authority. The first of a series of new-generation plants is expected to come on-line around 2018; all but one of the current sites (Sizewell ‘B’) will be shut down by 2035. In April 2005 the responsibility for the decommissioning of civil nuclear reactors and other nuclear facilities used in research and development was handed to the Nuclear Decommissioning Authority (NDA). The NDA is a nondepartmental public body, funded mainly by the DECC. The total planned expenditure for the NDA in 2014—15 was £3.2bn. Until April 2007, UK Nirex was responsible for the disposal of intermediate and some low-level nuclear waste. After this date Nirex was integrated into the NDA and renamed the Radioactive Waste Management directorate. There are currently 17 nuclear sites owned by the NDA that are in various stages of decommissioning, including the world’s first commercial power station at Calder Hall on the Sellafield site in Cumbria. The decommissioning of these sites is scheduled for completion within the next 15 to 20 years. In the case of the Dounreay research facility in Scotland, controls on access to contaminated land are expected to remain in place until around 2300.

Renewable sources of energy principally include biofuels, hydro, wind and solar. Renewable sources produced 11.8 million tonnes of oil equivalent for primary energy usage in 2013; of this, about 8.9 million tonnes was used to generate electricity, 1.9 million tonnes to generate heat and 1.1 million tonnes was used as transport fuels. In 2013, the UK generated 14.9 per cent of its total electricity production from renewable sources, up by 3.6 percentage points from 2012.

In 2013 electricity supplied from nuclear sources accounted for 19.8 per cent of the total electricity supply. The 2008 Energy bill paved the way for the construction of up to ten new nuclear power stations by 2020. Eight sites have been assessed as potentially suitable for the development of new power stations in England and Wales before the end of 2025. A number of factors have led to government backing for nuclear power: domestic gas supplies are running low; oil and gas prices are high; carbon emissions must be cut to comply with EU legislation and meet global climate change targets; and a number of coal-fired power stations that fail to meet clean air requirements are due to be closed. Nuclear power has its advantages: reactors emit virtually no carbon dioxide and uranium prices remain relatively steady. However, the advantages of low emissions are countered by the high costs of construction and difficulties in disposing of nuclear waste. Currently, the only method is to store it securely until it has slowly decayed to safe levels. Public distrust persists despite the advances in safety technology. SAFETY AND REGULATION The Office for Nuclear Regulation (ONR), a public corporation of the Department for Work and Pensions, is the nuclear industry’s regulator. Operations at all UK nuclear power stations are governed by a site licence which is issued under the Nuclear Installations Act. The ONR monitors compliance and has the jurisdiction to close down a reactor if the terms of the licence are breached. The DECC is responsible for security at all the UK’s nuclear power stations, which are policed by the Civil Nuclear Constabulary, a specialised armed force created in April 2005. In 2009 Magnox Electric Ltd was found guilty of breaking the Radioactive Substances Act 2003: it had left a radioactive leak on a holding tank at Bradwell power station, Essex, unchecked for 14 years.

The government’s principal mechanism for developing renewable energy sources is the Renewables Obligation (RO), which aims to increase the contribution of electricity from renewables in the UK. There are separate RO schemes for England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland. For both England and Wales and Scotland, the RO is set so that 9.7 per cent of licensed electricity sales should be from renewable sources eligible for the RO by 2009/10, and 15.4 per cent should be eligible by 2015/16. For Northern Ireland, these figures are 3.5 per cent and 6.3 per cent. In 2013, renewable sources accounted for 14.1 per cent of sales on an RO basis, an increase of 3.3 per cent from 2012. A Renewables Obligation has been in place in England and Wales since April 2002 to give incentives to generators to supply progressively higher levels of renewable energy over time. These measures included exempting renewable energy sources from the climate change levy, capital grants, enhanced research funding and regional planning to meet renewables targets. In addition to the RO, in April 2010, the government launched a Feed-in Tariff (FIT) scheme in Great Britain to encourage the uptake of small-scale low carbon electricity generation technologies, principally renewables such as solar photovoltaics, wind and hydro-electricity. The government approved an EU-wide agreement in March 2007 to generate 20 per cent of energy production from renewable sources by 2020. It has since negotiated down the national share in this target to 15 per cent of energy production by 2020. In July 2009 the government published a Renewable Energy Strategy in order to meet this target. Other impediments to the expansion of renewable energy production include planning restrictions, rising raw material prices, and the possible redirection of funds to develop CCS technology and nuclear energy sources. For further information on renewable energy see The Environment.

RENEWABLE ENERGY FUEL USE By source, 2013

Source: Department of Energy and Climate Change

407

TRANSPORT CIVIL AVIATION Since the privatisation of British Airways in 1987, UK airlines have been operated entirely by the private sector. In 2013, total capacity of British airlines amounted to 50 billion tonne-km, of which 41 billion tonne-km was on scheduled services. UK airlines carried around 135 million passengers; 118 million on scheduled services and 17 million on charter flights. Passenger traffic through UK airports increased by 0.3 per cent in 2013. Traffic at the six main London area airports (Gatwick, Heathrow, London City, Luton, Southend and Stansted) increased by 3 per cent over 2013 and other UK regional airports saw an increase of 3 per cent. Leading British airlines include British Airways, Easyjet, Monarch, Thomas Cook Airlines, Thomson Airways and Virgin Atlantic. Irish airline Ryanair also operates frequent flights from the UK. There are around 140 licensed civil aerodromes in Britain, with Heathrow and Gatwick handling the highest volume of passengers. The Civil Aviation Authority (CAA), an independent statutory body, is responsible for the regulation of UK airlines. This includes economic and airspace regulation, air safety, consumer protection and environmental research and consultancy. All commercial airline companies must be granted an air operator’s certificate, which is issued by the CAA to operators meeting the required safety standards. The CAA issues airport safety licences, which must be obtained by any airport used for public transport and training flights. All British-registered aircraft must be granted an air¬ worthiness certificate, and the CAA issues professional licences to pilots, flight crew, ground engineers and air traffic controllers. The CAA also manages the Air Travel Organiser’s Licence (ATOL), the UK’s principal travel protection scheme. The CAA’s costs are met entirely from charges on those whom it regulates; there is no direct government funding of the CAA’s work. The Transport Act 2000 separated the CAA from its subsidiary, National Air Traffic Services (NATS), which provides air traffic control services to aircraft flying in UK airspace and over the eastern part of the North Atlantic. NATS is a public private partnership (PPP) between the Airline Group (a consortium of UK airlines), which holds 42 per cent of the shares; NATS staff, who hold 5 per cent; UK airport operator LHR Airports Limited, which holds 4 per cent, and the government, which holds 49 per cent and a golden share. In 2013-14 NATS handled a total of 2,153,995 flights, an increase of 0.4 per cent on 2012—13 figures.

9,550 1,072,062 384,973 690,351 27,595 161,092 4,334,117 9,775,443 741,465 35,444,206 7,363,764 14,168 72,367,054 236,083 608,184 26,085 739,683 89,170 —

40,391 159,325 46,626 3,318,358 3,748 4,187,493 3,379,753 9,697,944 670 20,751,581 4,420,839 174,891 463,401 6,847 —

1,145,836 298,308 732 1,722,758 969,912 17,852,393 122,758 212,233 8,560 33,639 2,403,114 62,855 886,396 1,453,863

HIAL = Highlands and Islands Airports Ltd Source: Civil Aviation Authority CAA, CAA House, 45-59 Kingsway, London WC2B 6TE T 020-7379 7311 W www.caa.co.uk

AIR PASSENGERS 2013 / UK Airports: Total Aberdeen Barra (HIAL) Belfast City Belfast International Benbecula (HIAL) Birmingham Blackpool Bournemouth Bristol Cambridge

Campbeltown (HIAL) Cardiff City of Derry (Eglinton) Doncaster Sheffield Dundee Durham Tees Valley East Midlands Edinburgh Exeter Gatwick Glasgow Gloucestershire Heathrow Humberside Inverness (HIAL) Islay (HIAL) Isle of Man Isles of Scilly (St Mary’s) Isles of Scilly (Tresco) Kent International Kirkwall (HIAL) Lands End (St Just) Leeds Bradford Lerwick (Tingwall) Liverpool London City Luton Lydd Manchester Newcastle Newquay Norwich Oxford (Kidlington) Penzance Heliport Prestwick Scatsta Shoreham Southampton Southend Stansted Stornoway (HIAL) Sumburgh (HIAL) Tiree (HIAL) Wick (HIAL) Channel Islands Airports: Total Alderney Guernsey Jersey

228,594,686 3,440,765 9,410 2,541,759 4,023,336 30,738 9,120,201 262,630 660,272 6,131,896 9,307

Heathrow Airport Gatwick A irport Manchester Airport Stansted Airport

T 0844-335 T 0844-892 T 0871-271 T 0844-335

1801 0322 0711 1803

BRITISH AIRLINES BRITISH AIRWAYS, PO Box 365, Waterside, Harmondsworth UB7 0GB T 0844-493 0787 W www.britishairways.com EASYJET, Hangar 89, London Luton Airport LU2 9PF T 0330-365 5000 W www.easyjet.com

408

Transport

MONARCH, Prospect House, Prospect Way, London Luton Airport LU2 9NU T 0333-003 0100 W www.monarch.co.uk

THOMAS COOK AIRLINES, Thomas Cook Business Park, Coningsby Road, Peterborough PE3 8SB T 01733-224 800 W www.thomascook.com

THOMSON AIRWAYS, Wigmore House, Wigmore Place, Wigmore Lane, Luton, Beds LU2 9TN T 0203-451 2688 W www.thomson.co.uk

VIRGIN ATLANTIC, The Office, Manor Royal, Crawley, W. Sussex RH10 9NU T 0344-811 0000 W www.virgin-atlantic.com

RAILWAYS The railway network in Britain was developed by private companies in the 19th century. In 1948 the main railway companies were nationalised and were run by a public authority, the British Transport Commission. The commission was replaced by the British Railways Board in 1963, operating as British Rail. On 1 April 1994, responsibility for managing the track and railway infrastructure passed to a newly formed company, Railtrack pic. In October 2001 Railtrack was put into administration under the Railways Act 1993. In October 2002 Railtrack was taken out of administration and replaced by the not-for-profit company Network Rail. The British Railways Board continued as operator of all train services until 1996-7, when they were sold or franchised to the private sector. The Strategic Rail Authority (SRA) was created to provide strategic leadership to the rail industry and formally came into being on 1 February 2001 following the passing of the Transport Act 2000. In January 2002 it published its first strategic plan, setting out the strategic priorities for Britain’s railways over the next ten years. In addition to its coordinating role, the SRA was responsible for allocating government funding to the railways and awarding and monitoring the franchises for operating rail services. On 15 July 2004 the transport secretary announced a new structure for the rail industry in the white paper The Future of Rail. These proposals were implemented under the Railways Act 2005, which abolished the SRA, passing most of its functions to the Department for Transport; established the Rail Passengers Council as a single national body, dissolving the regional committees; and gave devolved governments in Scotland and Wales more say in decisions at a local level. In addition, responsibility for railway safety regulation was transferred to the Office of Rail Regulation from the Health and Safety Executive. OFFICE OF RAIL REGULATION The Office of Rail Regulation (ORR) was established on 5 July 2004 by the Railways and Transport Safety Act 2003, replacing the Office of the Rail Regulator. As the railway industry’s economic and safety regulator, the ORR's principal function is to regulate Network Rail’s stewardship of the national network. The ORR also licenses operators of railway assets, approves agreements for access by operators to track, stations and light maintenance depots, and enforces domestic competition law. The ORR is led by a board appointed by the Secretary of State for Transport and chaired by Anna Walker. SERVICES For privatisation, under the Railways Act 1993, domestic passenger services were divided into 25 train operating units, which were franchised to private sector operators via a competitive tendering process. The train operators formed the Association of Train Operating Companies (ATOC) to act as the official voice of the passenger rail industry and provide

its members with a range of services enabling them to comply with conditions imposed on them through their franchise agreements and operating licences. As at July 2014 there were 23 passenger train operating companies: Arriva Trains Wales, c2c, Chiltern Railways, Crosscountry, East Coast, East Midlands Trains, Eurostar, First Capital Connect, First Great Western, First Hull Trains, First TransPennine Express, Grand Central, Greater Anglia, Heathrow Express, London Midland, London Overground, Merseyrail, Northern Rail, ScotRail, South West Trains, Southeastern, Southern and Virgin Trains. Network Rail publishes a national timetable which contains details of rail services operated over the UK network and sea ferry services which provide connections with Ireland, the Isle of Man, the Isle of Wight, the Channel Islands and some European destinations. The national rail enquiries service offers information about train times and fares for any part of the country, Transport for London (TfL) provides London-specific travel information for all modes of travel and Eurostar provides information for international channel tunnel rail services: NATIONAL RAIL ENQUIRIES T 0845-748 4950 W www.nationalrail.co.uk

TRANSPORT FOR LONDON T 0343-222 1234 W www.tfl.gov.uk

EUROSTAR T 03432-186186 W www.eurostar.com

PASSENGER FOCUS AND LONDON TRAVELWATCH Passenger Focus is the operating name of the Passengers’ Council, a single national consumer body for rail, which is funded by the Department for Transport but whose independence is guaranteed by an act of parliament. Under the Passengers’ Council (non-railway functions) Order of February 2010, Passenger Focus also represents bus passengers in England, outside London. Included in this remit are local bus services and scheduled domestic coach journeys. Established in July 2000, London TravelWatch is the operating name of the official watchdog organisation representing the interests of transport users in and around the capital. Officially known as the London Transport Users’ Committee, it is sponsored and funded by the London Assembly and is independent of the transport operators. London TravelWatch represents users of buses, the Underground, river and rail services in and around London, including Eurostar and Heathrow Express, Croydon Tramlink and the Docklands Light Railway. The interests of pedestrians, cyclists and motorists are also represented, as are those of taxi users. FREIGHT On privatisation in 1996, British Rail’s bulk freight operations were sold to North and South Railways subsequently called English, Welsh and Scottish Railways (EWS). In 2007, EWS was bought by Deutsche Bahn and in January 2009 was re-named DB Schenker. The other major companies in the rail freight sector are: Colas Rail, Direct Rail Services, Freightliner and GB Railfreight (GBRf). In 2013-14 freight moved by rail amounted to 22.7 billion tonne-kilometres, a 7.8 per cent increase from 2011-12. NETWORK RAIL Network Rail is responsible for the tracks, bridges, tunnels, level crossings, viaducts and 19 main stations that form Britain's rail network. In addition to providing the timetables for the passenger and freight operators, Network Rail is also responsible for all the signalling and electrical control

Roads equipment needed to operate the rail network and for monitoring and reporting performance across the industry. Network Rail is a private company run as a commercial business; it is directly accountable to its members and regulated by the ORR. The members have similar rights to those of shareholders in a public company except they do not receive dividends or share capital and thereby have no financial or economic interest in Network Rail. All of Network Rail’s profits are reinvested, into maintaining and upgrading the rail infrastructure. ASSOCIATION OF TRAIN OPERATING COMPANIES, ATOC Ltd, 2nd Floor, 200 Aldersgate Street, London EC1A4HD

T 020-7841 8000 W www.atoc.org LONDON TRAVELWATCH, Dexter House, 2 Royal Mint Court, London EC3N 4QN T 020-3176 2999 W www.londontravelwatch.org.uk NETWORK RAIL, Kings Place, 90 York Way, London N1 9AG T 020-7557 8000 W www.networkrail.co.uk OFFICE OF RAIL REGULATION, 1 Kemble Street, London WC2B 4AN T 020-7282 2000 W www.rail-reg.gov.uk PASSENGER FOCUS, Freepost RTEH-XAGE-BYKZ, PO Box 5594, Southend-on-Sea SSI 9PZ T 0300-123 2350 W www.passengerfocus.org.uk RAIL SAFETY On 1 April 2006 responsibility for health and safety policy and enforcement on the railways transferred from the Health and Safety Executive to the Office of Rail Regulation (ORR). In 2013-14 a total of 36 passengers, railway staff and other members of the public were fatally injured in all rail incidents (excluding suicides), compared with 48 in 2012-13. ACCIDENTS ON RAILWAYS Rail incident fatalities Passengers Railway employees Public Rail incident major injuries Passengers Railway employees Public

2012-13 48 4 2 42 468 312 114 42

2013-14 36 4 3 29 440 270 126 44

SUICIDES AND ATTEMPTED SUICIDES 2013-14 Fatalities 279 Major Injuries 54 Source: RSSB - Annual Safety Performance Report 2013-14 OTHER RAIL SYSTEMS Responsibility for the London Underground passed from the government to the Mayor and Transport for London on 15 July 2003, with a public-private partnership already in place. Plans for a public-private partnership for London Underground were pushed through by the government in February 2002 despite opposition from the Mayor of London and a range of transport organisations. Under the PPP, long-term contracts with private companies were estimated to enable around £ 16bn to be invested in renewing and upgrading the London Underground’s infrastructure over 15 years. In July 2007, Metronet, which was responsible for two of three PPP contracts, went into administration; TfL took over both contracts. Responsibility for stations, trains, operations, signalling and safety remains in the public sector. In 2013-14 there were 1,265 million passenger journeys on the London Underground. In addition to Glasgow Subway, which is classified as an underground system (12.7 million passenger journeys in

409

2013-14), Britain has eight other light rail and tram systems: Blackpool Tramway, Croydon Tramlink, Docklands Light Railway (DLR), Manchester Metrolink, Midland Metro, Nottingham Express Transit (NET), Sheffield Supertram and Tyne and Wear Metro. In 2013-14 there were 227 million passenger light rail and tram journeys in Great Britain; an increase of 2 per cent on 2012-13 figures. THE CHANNEL TUNNEL The earliest recorded scheme for a submarine transport connection between Britain and France was in 1802. Tunnelling began simultaneously on both sides of the Channel three times: in 1881, in the early 1970s, and on 1 December 1987, when construction workers bored the first of the three tunnels which form the Channel Tunnel. Engineers ‘holed through’ the first tunnel (the service tunnel) on 1 December 1990 and tunnelling was completed in June 1991. The tunnel was officially inaugurated by the Queen and President Mitterrand of France on 6 May 1994. The submarine link comprises two rail tunnels, each carrying trains in one direction, which measure 7.6m (24.93ft) in diameter. Between them lies a smaller service tunnel, measuring 4.8m (15.75ft) in diameter. The service tunnel is linked to the rail tunnels by 130 cross-passages for maintenance and safety purposes. The tunnels are 50km (31 miles) long, 38km (24 miles) of which is under the seabed at an average depth of 40m (132ft). The rail terminals are situated at Folkestone and Calais, and the tunnels go underground at Shakespeare Cliff, Dover and Sangatte, west of Calais. RAIL LINKS The British Channel Tunnel Rail Link route runs from Folkestone to St Pancras station, London, with intermediate stations at Ashford and Ebbsfleet in Kent and more recently, Stratford International. Construction of the rail link was financed by the private sector with a substantial government contribution. A private sector consortium, London and Continental Railways Ltd (LCR), comprising Union Railways and the UK operator of Eurostar, owns the rail link and was responsible for its design and construction. The rail link was constructed in two phases: phase one, from the Channel Tunnel to Fawkham Junction, Kent, began in October 1998 and opened to fare-paying passengers on 28 September 2003; phase two, from Southfleet Junction to St Pancras, was completed in November 2007. There are direct services from the UK to Calais, Disneyland Paris, Lille and Paris in France and Brussels in Belgium. There are also direct services to Avignon in the south of France between July and September and during the winter months (December to April) to the French Alps. High-speed trains also run from Lille to the south of France. Eurostar, the high-speed passenger train service, connects London with Paris in 2 hours 15 minutes, Brussels in 1 hour 51 minutes and Lille in 1 hour 20 minutes. There are Eurostar terminals at London St Pancras, Ashford and Ebbsfleet in Kent, Paris Gare Du Nord and Lille in France, and Brussels-South in Belgium.

ROADS HIGHWAY AUTHORITIES The powers and responsibilities of highway authorities in England and Wales are set out in the Highways Act 1980; for Scotland there is separate legislation. Responsibility for motorways and other trunk roads in Great Britain rests in England with the Secretary of State for

410

Transport

Transport, in Scotland with the Scottish government, and in Wales with the Welsh government. The highway authority for non-trunk roads in England, Wales and Scotland is, in general, the local authority in whose area the roads lie. With the establishment of the Greater London Authority in July 2000, Transport for London became the highway authority for roads in London. In Northern Ireland the Department for Regional Development is the statutory road authority responsible for public roads and their maintenance and construction; the Transport NI executive agency (formerly known as the Roads Service) carries out these functions on behalf of the department. FINANCE In England all aspects of trunk road and motorway funding are provided directly by the government to the Highways Agency, which operates, maintains and improves a network of motorways and trunk roads around 6,920km (4,300 miles) long, on behalf of the secretary of state. Since 2001 the length of the network that the Highways Agency is responsible for has been decreasing owing to a policy of de-trunking, which transfers responsibility for non-core roads to local authorities. For the financial year 2014—15 the Highways Agency’s total budget, excluding depreciation, is £2,951m: £851m for maintenance, £l,137m for major schemes and the remainder for traffic management, technology improvements, other programmes and administration costs. Government support for local authority capital expenditure on roads and other transport infrastructure is provided through grant and credit approvals as part of the Local Transport Plan (LTP). Local authorities bid for resources on the basis of a five-year programme built around delivering integrated transport strategies. As well as covering the structural maintenance of local roads and the construction of major new road schemes, LTP funding also includes smaller-scale safety and traffic management measures with associated improvements for public transport, cyclists and pedestrians. Total expenditure by the Welsh government in 2013-14 to improve and maintain the motorway and trunk road network in Wales was £135.6m, a further £ 14.6m was allocated under the transport grant scheme (now closed to new schemes) and £24.5m was allocated for the delivery of regional transport plans, under which expenditure on local road schemes is determined. Total budgeted expenditure for the motorway and trunk road network in 2014-15 is £126.4m, with a further £23.5m allocated to regional transport plans. Since 1 July 1999 all decisions on Scottish transport expenditure have been devolved to the Scottish government. Total expenditure on motorways and trunk roads in Scotland during 2013-14 was £711.8m (including depreciation and other annually managed expenditure charges). Planned expenditure for 2014—15 is £677.7m. In Northern Ireland total expenditure by the Roads Service on all roads in 2013-14 was £186.4m, with £11.5m spent on trunk roads and motorways. Planned expenditure for 2014—15 is £I40m, with £8.2m allocated for trunk roads and motorways. The Transport Act 2000 gave English and Welsh local authorities (outside London) powers to introduce road-user charging or workplace parking levy schemes. The act requires that the net revenue raised is used to improve local transport services and facilities for at least ten years. The aim is to reduce congestion and encourage greater use of alternative modes of transport. Schemes developed by local authorities require government approval. The UK’s first toll

road, the M6 Toll, opened in December 2003 and runs for 43.5km (27 miles) around Birmingham from junction 3a to junction 1 la on the M6. Charging schemes in London are allowed under the 1999 Greater London Authority Act. The Central London Congestion Charge Scheme began on 17 February 2003 (see also Regional Government). ROAD LENGTHS 2013 Miles

Major Roads Motorways Minor Roads Total

England 21,961 1,891 165,751 187,712

Wales 2,676 88 18,384 21,061

Scotland 6,674 284 30,282 36,956

Great Britain 31,311 2,262 214,417 245,728

Source: Department for Transport BUSES The majority of bus services outside London are provided on a commercial basis by private operators. Local authorities have powers to subsidise services where needs are not being met by a commercial service. Since April 2008 men and women who have attained the state pension age and disabled people who qualify under the categories listed in the Transport Act 2000 have been able to travel for free on any local bus across England between 9.30am and 11 pm Monday to Friday and all day on weekends and bank holidays. Local authorities recompense operators for the reduced fare revenue. The age of eligibility for concessionary travel currently stands at 60 but will increase in line with the state pension age, which is expected to reach 65 by 2018. A similar scheme operates in Wales and within London, although there is no time restriction. In Scotland, people aged 60 and over and disabled people have been able to travel for free on any local or long-distance bus since April 2006. In London, Transport for London (TfL) has overall responsibility for setting routes, service standards and fares for the bus network. Almost all routes are competitively tendered to commercial operators. In Northern Ireland, passenger transport services are provided by Ulsterbus and Metro (formerly Citybus), two wholly owned subsidiaries of the Northern Ireland Transport Holding Company. Along with Northern Ireland Railways, Ulsterbus and Metro operate under the brand name of Translink and are publicly owned. Ulsterbus is responsible for virtually all bus services in Northern Ireland except Belfast city services, which are operated by Metro. People living in Northern Ireland aged 65 and over can travel on buses and trains for free once they have obtained a Senior Citizen SmartPass from Translink. LOCAL BUS PASSENGER JOURNEYS 2013-14

England London Scotland Wales Total

No. of journeys (millions) 4,669 2,377 425 109 5,203

Source Department for Transport TAXIS AND PRIVATE HIRE VEHICLES A taxi is a public transport vehicle with fewer than nine passenger seats, which is licensed to 'ply for hire’. This distinguishes taxis from private hire vehicles (PHVs) which

Roads must be booked in advance through an operator. In London, taxis and private hire vehicles are licensed by the Public Carriage Office (PCO), part of TfL. Outside London, local authorities are responsible for the licensing of taxis and private hire vehicles operational in their respective administrative areas. At the end of March 2013 there were 78,000 licensed taxis and 152,600 PHVs in England and Wales, of these 73,000 taxis and 148,600 PHVs were in England with around 31 per cent of both taxis and PHVs based in London. ROAD TRAFFIC BY VEHICLE TYPE (GREAT BRITAIN) 2013

All motor vehicles Cars and taxis Light goods vehicles Heavy goods vehicles Buses and coaches Motorcycles Pedal cycles

Million vehicle km 488,800 383,200 68,500 25,200 4,500 4,300 5,000

Source: Department for Transport ROAD SAFETY In May 2011, the government published The Strategic Framework for Road Safety which identified key indicators at national and local level intended to monitor the progress towards improving safety and decreasing the number of fatalities and seriously injured casualities on Great Britain’s roads. The key findings from the Department for Transport’s 2013 annual road casuality report found that the number of people killed in road accidents reported to the police had decreased, by 2 per cent, from 1,754 in 2012 to 1,713 in 2013; the lowest figure since national records began in 1926. The total number of reported casualities in Great Britain (slight injuries, serious injuries and fatalities) decreased by 6 per cent, from 195,723 in 2012 to 183,670 in 2013. Total reported child casualities (0-15 years) continued to decrease, by 9 per cent in 2013 to 15,756, with the number of children killed or seriously injured also decreasing by 13 per cent to 1,980 in 2013. ROAD ACCIDENT CASUALTIES 2013 Killed Serious Slight Average for 2005-9 2,816 27,225 216,010 England 1,430 18,957 143,457 Wales 111 1,033 7,191 Scotland 1,667 172 9,652 Great Britain 1,713 21,657 160,300

Total 246,050 163,844 8,335 11,491 183,670

Source: Department for Transport

ROAD ACCIDENT CASUALTIES injured □

killed 8,000 7.000

6,000 5,000 4,000 3,000 2,000 1,000 0

Source: Department for Transport

411

DRIVING LICENCES It is necessary to hold a valid full licence in order to drive unaccompanied on public roads in the UK. Learner drivers must obtain a provisional driving licence before starting to learn to drive and must then pass theory and practical tests to obtain a full driving licence. There are separate tests for driving motorcycles, cars, passenger-carrying vehicles (PCVs) and large goods vehicles (LGVs). Drivers must hold full car entitlement before they can apply for PCV or LGV entitlements. The Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA) ceased the issue of paper licences in March 2000, but those currently in circulation will remain valid until they expire or the details on them change. The photocard driving licence was introduced to comply with the second EC directive on driving licences. This requires a photograph of the driver to be included on all UK licences issued from July 2001. The photocard licence must be renewed every ten years, with fines of up to £1,000 for failure to do so. To apply for a first photocard driving licence, individuals are required to complete the form Application for a Driving Licence (D1). The minimum age for driving motor cars, light goods vehicles up to 3.5 tonnes and motorcycles is 17 (moped, 16). Since June 1997, drivers who collect six or more penalty points within two years of qualifying lose their licence and are required to take another test. Forms and leaflets are available from post offices and online (Wwww.gov.uk/ dvlaforms or W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/driverand-vehicle-licensing-agency).

The DVLA is responsible for issuing driving licences, registering and licensing vehicles, and collecting excise duty in Great Britain. Driver and Vehicle Licensing Northern Ireland (DVLNI), part of the Driver and Vehicle Agency (DVA), has similar responsibilities in Northern Ireland.

DRIVING LICENCE FEES As at August 2014 Provisional licence Car, motorcycle or moped Bus or lorry After disqualification until passing re-test Changing a provisional licence to a full licence Renewal Renewing the photo on the licence (must be renewed every 10 years) At age 70 and over For medical reasons Bus or lorry entitlement After disqualification After disqualification for some drink driving offences* After revocation (under the New Drivers Act) Replacing a lost, stolen, defaced or destroyed licence Adding an entitlement to a full licence Removing expired endorsements Exchanging a paper licence for a photocard licence-)a full Northern Ireland licence for a full GB licence a full GB licence for a full EU/EEA or other foreign licence (including Channel Islands and Isle of Man):): a full EU/EEA or other foreign licence (including Channel Islands and Isle of Man) for a full GB licence

£50.00 Free Free Free

£20.00 Free Free Free

£65.00 £90.00 £50.00 £20.00 Free £20 £20.00 Free

Free

£50.00

412

Transport

Change of name or address (existing licence must be

VEHICLE LICENCES

surrendered)!

Free

* For an alcohol-related offence where the DVLA need to arrange medical enquiries t If a paper licence is exchanged for a photocard at the same time as name or address details are changed there is no charge ! If a GB licence was held previously

DRIVING TESTS The Driver and Vehicle Standards Agency (DVSA) is responsible for improving road safety in Great Britain by setting standards for driving and motorcycling and making sure drivers, vehicle operators and MOT garages understand and follow roadworthiness standards. The agency also provides a range of licensing, testing, education and enforcement services. DRIVING TESTS TAKEN AND PASSED April 2013-March 2014

Practical Test Car Motorcycle Module 1 Motorcycle Module 2 LGV/PCV Driver CPC* Theory Test Car Motorcycle LGV/PCV Multiple choice Hazard perception Driver CPC*

Number Taken

Percentage Passed

1,477,585 46,263 43,475 57,309 15,380

47.1 68.8 70.0 54.4 87.3

1,541,896 52,319

51.6 75.7

41,411 37,500 25,652

67.7 79.8 59.4

MOTOR VEHICLES LICENSED (GREAT BRITAIN) As at 31 March 2014

All cars Light goods vehicles Motorcycles Heavy goods vehicles Buses and coaches Other vehicles* Total

Thousands 29,372 3,386 1,218 466 164 691 35,297

* Includes rear diggers, lift trucks, rollers, ambulances, Hackney

LGV = Large goods vehicle; PCV = Passenger-carrying vehicle * Driver Certificate of Professional Competence — legal requirement for all professional bus, coach and lorry drivers Source: DVSA

The theory and practical driving tests can be booked online (W www.gov.uk/book-practical-driving-test) or by phone

DRIVING TEST FEES (WEEKDAY/EVENING* AND WEEKEND) As at October 2014 Theory tests Car and motorcycle Bus and lorry Multiple choice Hazard perception Driver CPC Practical tests Car Tractor and other specialist vehicles Motorcycle Module 1 (off-road) Module 2 (on-road) Lorry and bus Driver CPC Car and trailer Extended tests for disqualified drivers Car Motorcycle Module 1 (on-road)

Carriages, three-wheelers and agricultural vehicles Source: Department for Transport

VEHICLE EXCISE DUTY Details of the present duties chargeable on motor vehicles are available at post offices and online (Wwww.gov.uk/overnment/ publications/rates-of-vehide-tax-v149). The Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 provides inter alia that any vehicle kept on a public road but not used on roads is chargeable to excise duty as if it were in use. All non-commercial vehicles constructed before 1 January 1973 are exempt from vehicle excise duty. Any vehicle licensed on or after 31 January 1998, not in use and not kept on public roads must be registered as SORN (Statutory Off Road Notification) to be exempted from vehicle excise duty. From 1 January 2004 the registered keeper of a vehicle remains responsible for taxing a vehicle or making a SORN declaration until that liability is formally transferred to a new keeper. RATES OF DUTY from 1 April 2014

(T 0300-200 1122).

After 4.30pm

Registration and first licensing of vehicles is through local offices of the DVLA in Swansea. Local facilities for relicensing are available at any post office which deals with vehicle licensing. Applicants will need to take their vehicle registration document (V5C) or, if this is not available, the applicant must complete form V62. Forms are available at post offices and online (Wvwvw.gov.uk/dvlaforms)

£25.00 £28.00 £12.00 £24.00 £62.00/£75.00 £62.00/£75.00 £15.50/£15.50 £75.00/£88.50 £115.00/£141.00 £55.00/£63.00 £115.00/£ 141.00 £124 00/£ 150,00 £150.00/£ 177.00

6 months 12 months Cars registered before 1 March 2001 Under l,549cc £79.75 £145.00 Over l,549cc £126.50 £230.00 Light goods vehicles registered on or after 1 March 2001 £123.75 £225.00 Euro 4 light goods vehicles registered between I March 2003 and 31 December 2006 £77.00 £140 00 Euro 5 light goods vehicles registered between I January 2009 and 3! December 20 / 0 £77.00 £140.00 Motorcycles (with or without sidecar) Not over 150cc £17.00 151 —400cc £38.00 401-600cc £31.90 £58.00 600cc+ £44.0 £80 00 Tricycles Not over 150cc £17.00 All others £44.00 £80 00

Shipping and Ports

413

RATES OF DUTY from 1 April 2014 Cars registered on or after 1 March 200 / and first-year* rates Band

A B C D E F G H

I J

Kt

L M

co2 Emissions (g/km) Up to 100 101-110 111-120 121-130 131-140 141-150 151-165 166-175 176-185 186-200 201-225 226-255 255+

Petrol and Diesel Car 6 months

£60.50 £71.50 £79.75 £99.00 £112.75 £123.75 £145.75 £156.75 £266.75 £275.00

Alternative Fuel Car

12 months £0.00 £20.00 £30.00 £110.00 £130.00 £145.00 £180.00 £205.00 £225.00 £265.00 £285.00 £485.00 £500.00

6 months -

(£290.00) (£345.00) (£485.00) (£635.00) (£860.00) (£1,090.00)

£55.00 £66.00 £74.25 £93.50 £107.25 £118.25 £140.25 £151.25 £261.25 £269.50

12 months £0.00 £10.00 £20.00 £100.00 £120.00 £135.00 £170.00 £195.00 £215.00 £255.00 £275.00 £475.00 £490.00

(£280.00) (£335.00) (£475.00) (£625.00) (£850.00) (£1,080.00)

* First-year rates (figures in parentheses) are payable for some vehicles' first tax disc taken out at first registration f Includes cars that have a C02 emission figure over 225g/km but were registered before 23 March 2006

MOT TESTING Cars, motorcycles, motor caravans, light goods and dualpurpose vehicles more than three years old must be covered by a current MOT test certificate. However, some vehicles (ie minibuses, ambulances and taxis) may require a certificate at one year old. All certificates must be renewed annually. Only MOT testing stations showing a blue sign with three triangles and an official ‘MOT: Test: Fees and Appeals’ poster may carry out an approved MOT. The MOT testing scheme is administered by the Driver and Vehicle Standards Agency (DVSA) on behalf of the Secretary of State for Transport. A fee is payable to MOT testing stations. The current maximum fees are: For cars, private hire and public service vehicles, motor caravans, dual purpose vehicles, ambulances and taxis (all up to eight passenger seats) £54.85 For motorcycles £29.65 For motorcycles with sidecar £37.80 For three-wheeled vehicles (up to 450kg unladen weight) £37,80 ‘Private passenger vehicles and ambulances with: 9-12 passenger seats £57.30 (£64.00) 13-16 passenger seats £59.55 (£80.50) 16+ passenger seats £80.65 (£124.50) Goods vehicles (3,000—3,500kg) £58.60 * Figures in parentheses include seatbelt installation check

SHIPPING AND PORTS Sea trade has always played a central role in Britain’s economy. By the 17th century Britain had built up a substantial merchant fleet and by the early 20th century it dominated the world shipping industry. Between 1997 and 2008, the size and tonnage of the UK-registered trading fleet saw substantial growth however between 2008 and 2013 this had begun to slow and decrease. By the end of 2013 the number of ships in the UK-flagged merchant fleet had increased by 30 per cent while gross tonnage had more than quadrupled since 1999. The UK-flagged merchant fleet now constitutes 0.9 per cent of the world merchant fleet in terms of vessels and 1.3 per cent in terms of gross tonnage. Freight is carried by liner and bulk services, almost all

scheduled liner services being containerised. About 95 per cent by weight of Britain’s overseas trade is carried by sea; this amounts to 75 per cent of its total value. Passengers and vehicles are carried by roll-on, roll-off ferries, hovercraft, hydrofoils and high-speed catamarans. There were around 42 million ferry passengers in 2012, of whom 20 million travelled internationally. Lloyd’s of London provides the most comprehensive shipping intelligence service in the world. Lloyd’s Shipping Index, published daily, lists some 25,000 ocean-going vessels and gives the latest known report of each. PORTS There are more than 650 ports in Great Britain for which statutory harbour powers have been granted. Of these 111 were commercially active in 2013. The largest ports in terms of freight tonnage in 2013 were Grimsby and Immingham (62 million tonnes), London (43 million tonnes), Milford Haven (41 million tonnes), Tees and Hartlepool (38 million tonnes), Southampton (36 million tonnes), Liverpool (31 million tonnes), Forth (26 million tonnes), Felixstowe (26 million tonnes) and Dover (25 million tonnes). Belfast (17 million tonnes) is the principal freight port in Northern Ireland. Broadly speaking, ports are owned and operated by private companies, local authorities or self-owning bodies, known as trust ports. The largest operator is Associated British Ports which owns 21 ports. Port traffic results show that 503 million tonnes were handled by UK ports in 2013, remaining broadly stable compared to the previous year’s figure of 501 million tonnes. MARINE SAFETY The Maritime and Coastguard Agency (MCA) is an executive agency of the Department for Transport responsible for implementing the government’s maritime safety policy in the UK and works to prevent the loss of life on the coast and at sea. HM Coastguard maintains a 24-hour search and rescue response and coordination capability for the whole of the UK coast and the internationally agreed search and rescue region. HM Coastguard is responsible for mobilising and organising resources in response to people in distress at sea, or at risk of injury or death on the UK’s cliffs or shoreline.

414

Transport

The MCA also inspects and surveys ships to ensure that they are meeting UK and international safety rules, provides certification to seafarers, registers vessels and responds to pollution from shipping and offshore installations. Locations hazardous to shipping in coastal waters are marked by lighthouses and other lights and buoys. The lighthouse authorities are the Corporation of Trinity House (for England, Wales and the Channel Islands), the Northern Lighthouse Board (for Scotland and the Isle of Man), and the Commissioners of Irish Lights (for Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland). Trinity House maintains 68 lighthouses, 10 light vessels/floats, nearly 436 buoys, 21 beacons, 52 radar beacons, eight DGPS (differential global positioning system) stations* and three AIS (automatic identification system) stations. The Northern Lighthouse Board maintains 205 lighthouses, 164 buoys, 26 beacons, 29 radar beacons, 35 AIS stations, four DGPS stations and one LORAN (long-range navigation) station; and Irish Lights looks after 72 lighthouses, 150 buoys, 29 beacons, 22 radar beacons, and three DGPS stations, with AIS in operation on 68 lighthouses/stations. Harbour authorities are responsible for pilotage within their harbour areas; and the Ports Act 1991 provides for the transfer of lights and buoys to harbour authorities where these are used mainly for local navigation. * DGPS is a satellite-based navigation system

UK-OWNED TRADING VESSELS 500 gross tons and over, as at end 2013 Type of vessel Tankers Fully cellular container Dry bulk carriers Ro-Ro (passenger and cargo) Passenger Other general cargo Specialised carriers All vessels

No. 119 105 88 91 33 91 27 554

Gross tonnage 4,832,000 5,389,000 4,115,000 1,425,000 1,741,000 399,000 1,307,000 19,209,000

Source: Department for Transport

UK SEA PASSENGER* MOVEMENTS 2012 Type of journey International Ro-Ro Passengers on short sea routes Passengers on cruises beginning or ending at UK ports* Passengers on long sea journeys Total

No. of passenger movements 19,680,000 1,737,000 32,000 21,449,000

* Passengers are included at both departure and arrival if their journeys begin and end at a UK seaport Source: Department for Transport

Shipping and Ports

415

UK SHIPPING FORECAST AREAS Weather bulletins for shipping are broadcast daily on BBC Radio 4 at OOh 48m, 05h 20m, 12h 01m and 17h 54m. All transmissions are broadcast on long wave at 1515m (198kHz) and the OOh 48m and 05h 20m transmissions are also broadcast on FM. The bulletins consist of a gale warning summary, general synopsis, sea-area forecasts and coastal station reports. In addition, gale warnings are broadcast at the first available programme break after receipt. If this does not coincide with a news bulletin, the warning is repeated after the next news bulletin. Shipping forecasts and gale warnings are also available on the Met Office and BBC Weather websites.

416

RELIGION IN THE UK The 2011 census in England and Wales included a voluntary question on religion; 92.8 per cent of the population chose to answer the question. Christianity remained the largest religion, despite a decrease of 4 million people from the 2001 census, to 33.2 million adherents, or 59.3 per cent of the population. The second largest religious group were Muslims with 2.7 million people identifying themselves as such, an increase of 1.2 million since 2001. The number of people reporting that they had ‘no religion’ was 14.1 million, around a quarter of the population. Of those reporting that they had no religion, the majority identified themselves as white (93 per cent) and born in the UK (also 93 per cent); in terms of age, the largest demographic were those aged 20 to 24 (1.4 million or 10 per cent). More than 240,000 people listed ‘other religion’ on the census, which included, among many others, 176,632 Jedi Knights, 56,620 Pagans and 39,061 Spiritualists. Norwich remained the city with the highest proportion reporting no religion (42.5 per cent), while London was the most diverse region with the largest proportion of people classifying themselves as Buddhist, Hindu, Jewish and Muslim. Knowsley, in Merseyside, was the local authority with the highest proportion of Christians at 80.9 per cent, while Tower Hamlets in London had the highest population of Muslims at 34.5 per cent. In Northern Ireland, the religion question was phrased differently; 738,033 (41 per cent) identified themselves as Roman Catholic, 752,555 (42 per cent) as ‘Protestant and other Christian’, 14,859 (0.8 per cent) belonged to an ‘other religion’ and 183,164 (10 per cent) stated they had no religion. CENSUS 2011 RESULTS - RELIGION IN ENGLAND, WALES AND SCOTLAND* thousands per cent Christian 36,093 58.8 Buddhist 261 0.4 Hindu 833 1.4 Jewish 269 0.4 Muslim 2,783 4.5 Sikh 432 0.7 Other religion 256 0.4 All religions 40,927 66.6 No religion 16,038 26,1 Not stated 4,406 7.2 All no religion /not stated 20,444 33.3 TOTAL 61,371 100 * Figures from the 2011 census for Northern Ireland did not contain a full breakdown of each major religion Source: Census 2011

INTER-CHURCH AND INTER-FAITH COOPERATION The main umbrella body for the Christian churches in the UK is Churches Together in Britain and Ireland. There are also ecumenical bodies in each of the constituent countries of the UK: Churches Together in England, Action of Churches Together in Scotland, CYTUN (Churches Together in Wales), and the Irish Council of Churches. The Free Churches Group (formerly the Free Churches Council), which is closely associated with Churches Together in England, represents

most of the free churches in England and Wales, and the Evangelical Alliance represents evangelical Christians. The Inter Faith Network for the United Kingdom promotes cooperation between faiths, and the Council of Christians and Jews works to improve relations between the two religions. Churches Together in Britain and Ireland also has a commission on inter-faith relations. ACTION OF CHURCHES TOGETHER IN SCOTLAND, Inglewood House, Alloa, Clackmannanshire FK10 2HU T 01259-216980 W www.acts-scotland.org

General Secretary, Brother Stephen Smyth CHURCHES TOGETHER IN BRITAIN AND IRELAND, 39 Ecclestone Square, London SW1V 1BX T 0845-680 6851 E [email protected] W www.ctbi.org.uk

General Secretary, Revd Bob Fyffe CHURCHES TOGETHER IN ENGLAND, 27 Tavistock Square, London WC1H 9HH T 020-7529 8131 E [email protected] W www.cte.org.uk

General Secretary, Revd Dr David Cornick COUNCIL OF CHRISTIANS AND JEWS, Godliman House, 21 Godliman Street, London EC4V 5BD T 020-7015 5160 E [email protected] W www.ccj.org.uk

Chief Executive, Revd David Gifford CYTUN (CHURCHES TOGETHER IN WALES), 58 Richmond Road, Cardiff CF24 3UR T 029-2046 4204 E [email protected] W www.cytun.org.uk

Chief Executive, Revd Canon Aled Edwards, OBE EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE, 176 Copenhagen Street, London N1 OSTT 020-7520 3830 E [email protected]

W www.eauk.org General Director, Steve Clifford FREE CHURCHES GROUP, 27 Tavistock Square, London WC1H 9HH T 020-7529 8131 E [email protected]

W www.cte.org.uk Secretary, Frank Kantor INTERFAITH NETWORK FOR THE UK, 2 Grosvenor Gardens, London SW1W ODH T 020-7730 0410

E [email protected] W www.interfaith.org.uk Director, Dr Harriet Crabtree IRISH COUNCIL OF CHURCHES, Inter-Church Centre, 48 Elmwood Avenue, Belfast BT9 6AZT 028-9066 3145 E [email protected] W www.irishchurches.org

Executive Officer, Mervyn McCullagh

RELIGIONS AND BELIEFS BAHA’I FAITH Baha 'u'llah (‘Glory of God'), the founder of the Baha'i faith, was born in Iran in 1817. He was imprisoned in 1852 for advocating the teachings of the Bab (‘Gate’), a prophet who was martyred in 1850. Baha'u’llah was persecuted and sent into successive stages of exile, first to Baghdad - where in 1863 he announced that he was the ‘promised one’ foretold by the Bab — and then to Constantinople, Adrianoplc and eventually Acre, in present day Israel. He died in 1892 and was succeeded by his son, Abdu’l-Baha, as head of the Baha’i faith, under whose guidance the faith spread to Europe and North America. He was in turn succeeded by Shoghi Effendi, his grandson, who oversaw the establishment of the administrative order and the spread of the faith around the world until his death in 1957. The Universal House of Justice, an elected international

Religions and Beliefs governing council, was formed in 1963 in accordance with Baha’u’llah’s teachings. The Baha’i faith espouses the oneness of humanity and of religion and teaches that there is only one God, whose will has been revealed to mankind by a series of messengers, such as Zoroaster, Abraham, Moses, Buddha, Krishna, Christ, Muhammad, the Bab and Baha’u’llah, who were seen as the founders of separate religions, but whose common purpose was to bring God’s message to mankind. The Baha’i faith attributes the differences in teachings between religions to humanity’s changing needs. Baha’i teachings include that all races and both sexes are equal and deserving of equal opportunities and treatment, that education is a fundamental right and that extremes of wealth and poverty should be eliminated. In addition, the faith exhorts mankind to establish a world federal system to promote peace and unity. In an effort to translate these principles into action, Baha’is have initiated an educational process across the world that seeks to raise the capacity of people of all ages and from all backgrounds to contribute towards the betterment of society. There is no clergy; each local community elects a local spiritual assembly to tend to its administrative needs. A national spiritual assembly is elected annually by locally elected delegates, and every five years the national spiritual assemblies meet together to elect the Universal House of Justice, the supreme international governing body of the Baha’i Faith. Worldwide there are over 13,000 local spiritual assemblies and more than 5 million members. BAHA’I COMMUNITY OF THE UK, 27 Rutland Gate, London SW7 1 PD T 020-7584 2566 E [email protected] W www.bahai.org.uk Director, Office of Public Affairs, Dr Kishan Manocha

BUDDHISM Buddhism originated in what is now the Bihar area of northern India in the teachings of Siddhartha Gautama, who became the Buddha (‘Enlightened One’). In the Thai or Suriyakati calendar the beginning of the Buddhist era is dated from the death of Buddha; the year 2015 is therefore 2558 by the Thai Buddhist reckoning. Fundamental to Buddhism is the concept of rebirth, whereby each life carries with it the consequences of the conduct of earlier lives (known as the law of karma) and this cycle of death and rebirth is broken only when the state of nirvana has been reached. Buddhism steers a middle path between belief in personal continuity and the belief that death results in total extinction. While doctrine does not have a pivotal position in Buddhism, a statement of four ‘Noble Truths’ is common to all its schools and varieties. These are: suffering is inescapable in even the most fortunate of existences; craving is the root cause of suffering; abandonment of the selfish mindset is the way to end suffering; and bodily and mental discipline, accompanied by the cultivation of wisdom and compassion, provides the spiritual path ('Noble Eightfold Path’) to accomplish this. Buddhists deny the idea of a creator and prefer to emphasise the practical aspects of moral and spiritual development. The schools of Buddhism can be broadly divided into three: Theravada, the generally monastic-led tradition practised in Sri Lanka and South East Asia; Mahayana, the philosophical and popular traditions of the Far East; and Esoteric, the Tantric-derived traditions found in Tibet and Mongolia and, to a lesser extent, China and Japan. The extensive Theravada scriptures are contained in the Pali Canon, which dates in its written form from the first century BC. Mahayana and Esoteric schools have Sanskrit-derived translations of these plus many more additional scriptures as well as exegetical material.

417

In the East the new and full moons and the lunar quarter days were (and to a certain extent, still are) significant in determining the religious calendar. Most private homes contain a shrine where offerings, worship and other spiritual practices (such as meditation, chanting or mantra recitation) take place on a daily basis. Buddhist festivals vary according to local traditions within the different schools and there is little uniformity — even in commemorating the birth, enlightenment and death of the Buddha. There is no governing authority for Buddhism in the UK. Communities representing all schools of Buddhism operate independently. The Buddhist Society was established in 1924; it runs courses, lectures and meditation groups, and publishes books about Buddhism. The Network of Buddhist Organisations was founded in 1993 to promote fellowship and dialogue between Buddhist organisations and to facilitate cooperation in matters of common interest. There are estimated to be at least 375 million Buddhists worldwide. Of the 248,000 Buddhists in England and Wales (according to the 2011 census), 72,000 are white British (the majority are converts), 49,000 Chinese, 93,000 ‘other Asian’ and 36,000 are ‘other ethnic’. THE BUDDHIST SOCIETY, 58 Ecdeston Square, London SW1V 1 PH T 020-7834 5858 E [email protected] W www.thebuddhistsociety.org LONDON BUDDHIST CENTRE, 51 Roman Road, London E2 OHU T 0845-458 4716 E [email protected] W www.lbc.org.uk THE NETWORK OF BUDDHIST ORGANISATIONS, PO Box 4147, Maidenhead SL60 1DN T 0845-345 8978 E [email protected] W www.nbo.org.uk THE OFFICE OF TIBET, Tibet House, 1 Culworth Street, London NW8 7AF T 020-7722 5378 E [email protected] W www.tibet.com Representative of HH the Dalai Lama, Thubten Samdup SOKA GAKKAI INTERNATIONAL (UK), Taplow Court Grand Cultural Centre, Cliveden Road, Taplow, Berkshire SL6 OER T 01628-773163 W www.sgi-uk.org

CHRISTIANITY Christianity is a monotheistic faith based on the person and teachings of Jesus Christ, and all Christian denominations claim his authority. Central to its teaching is the concept of God and his son Jesus Christ, who was crucified and resurrected in order to enable mankind to attain salvation. The Jewish scriptures predicted the coming of a Messiah, an ‘anointed one’, who would bring salvation. To Christians, Jesus of Nazareth, a Jewish rabbi (teacher) who was born in Palestine, was the promised Messiah. Jesus’ birth, teachings, crucifixion and subsequent resurrection are recorded in the Gospels, which, together with other scriptures that summarise Christian belief, form the New Testament. This, together with the Hebrew scriptures — entitled the Old Testament by Christians - makes up the Bible, the sacred texts of Christianity. Christians believe that sin distanced mankind from God, and that Jesus was the son of God, sent to redeem mankind from sin by his death. In addition, many believe that Jesus will return again at some future date, triumph over evil and establish a kingdom on earth, thus inaugurating a new age. The Gospel assures Christians that those who believe in Jesus and obey his teachings will be forgiven their sins and will be resurrected from the dead. The Apostles were Jesus’ first converts and are recognised by Christians as the founders of the Christian community. Early Christianity spread rapidly throughout the eastern provinces of the Roman Empire but was subjected to great persecution until AD 313, when Emperor Constantine’s Edict of Toleration confirmed its right to exist. Christianity

418

Religion

was established as the religion of the Roman Empire in AD 381. Between AD 325 and 787 there were seven Oecumenical Councils at which bishops from the entire Christian world assembled to resolve various doctrinal disputes. The estrangement between East and West began after Constantine moved the centre of the Roman Empire from Rome to Constantinople, and it grew after the division of the Roman Empire into eastern and western halves. Linguistic and cultural differences between Greek East and Latin West served to encourage separate ecclesiastical developments which became pronounced in the tenth and early 11th centuries. Administration of the church was divided between five ancient patriarchates: Rome and all the West, Constantinople (the imperial city - the ‘New Rome’), Jerusalem and all of Palestine, Antioch and all the East, and Alexandria and all of Africa. Of these, only Rome was in the Latin West and after the schism in 1054, Rome developed a structure of authority centralised on the Papacy, while the Orthodox East maintained the style of localised administration. Papal authority over the doctrine and jurisdiction of the church in Western Europe was unrivalled after the split with the Eastern Orthodox Church until the Protestant Reformation in the 16th century. Christian practices vary widely between different Christian churches, but prayer, charity and giving (for the maintenance of the church buildings, for the work of the church, and to those in need) are common to all. In addition, certain days of observance, ie the Sabbath, Easter and Christmas, are celebrated by most Christians. The Orthodox, Roman Catholic and Anglican churches celebrate many more days of observance, based on saints and significant events in the life of Jesus. The belief in sacraments, physical signs believed to have been ordained by Jesus Christ to symbolise and convey spiritual gifts, varies greatly between Christian denominations; baptism and the Eucharist are practised by most Christians. Baptism, symbolising repentance and faith in Jesus, is an act marking entry into the Christian community; the Eucharist, the ritual re-enactment of the Last Supper, Jesus’ final meal with his disciples, is also practised by most denominations. Other sacraments, such as anointing the sick, the laying on of hands to symbolise the passing on of the office of priesthood or to heal the sick, and speaking in tongues, where it is believed that the person is possessed by the Holy Spirit, are less common. In denominations where infant baptism is practised, confirmation (where the person confirms the commitments made on their behalf in infancy) is common. Matrimony and the ordination of priests are also widely believed to be sacraments. Many Protestants regard only baptism and the Eucharist to be sacraments; the Quakers and the Salvation Army reject the use of sacraments. See Churches for contact details of the Church of England, the Roman Catholic Church and other Christian churches in the UK.

samsara (successive lives) and the possibility of all atmans achieving moksha (liberation from samsara) through jnana (knowledge), yoga (meditation), karma (work or action) and bhakti (devotion). Most Hindus offer worship to murtis (images of deities) representing different incarnations or aspects of Brahman, and follow their dharma (religious and social duty) according to the traditions of their vama (social class), ashrama (stage in life), jaiti (caste) and kula (family). Hinduism’s sacred texts are divided into shruti('that which is heard’), including the Vedas, and smriti (‘that which is remembered’), including the Ramayana, the Mahabharata, the Puranas (ancient myths), and the sacred law books. Most Hindus recognise the authority of the Vedas, the oldest holy books, and accept the philosophical teachings of the Upanishads, the Vedanta Sutras and the Bhagavad-Gita. Hindus believe Brahman to be omniscient, omnipotent, limitless and all-pervading. Brahman is usually worshipped in its deity form. Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva are the most important deities or aspects of Brahman worshipped by Hindus; their respective consorts are Saraswati, Lakshmi and Durga or Parvati, also known as Shakti. There are believed to have been ten avatars (incarnations) of Vishnu, of whom the most important are Rama and Krishna. Other popular gods are Ganesha, Hanuman and Subrahmanyam. All Hindu gods are seen as aspects of the supreme spirit (Brahman), not as competing deities. Orthodox Hindus revere all gods and goddesses equally, but there are many denominations, including the HareKrishna movement (ISKCon), the Arya Samaj and the Swaminarayan Hindu mission, in which worship is concentrated on one deity. The guru (spiritual teacher) is seen as the source of spiritual guidance. Hinduism does not have a centrally trained and ordained priesthood. The pronouncements of the shankaracharyas (heads of monasteries) of Shringeri, Puri, Dwarka and Badrinath are heeded by the orthodox but may be ignored by the various sects. The commonest form of worship is puja, in which water, flowers, food, fruit, incense and light are offered to the deity. Puja may be done either in a home shrine or a mandir (temple). Many British Hindus celebrate samskars (purification rites), to name a baby, for the sacred thread (an initiation ceremony), marriage and cremation. The largest communities of Hindus in Britain are in Leicester, London, Birmingham and Bradford, and developed as a result of immigration from India, eastern Africa and Sri Lanka. There are an estimated 800 million Hindus worldwide; there are around 817,000 adherents, according to the 2011 census in England and Wales, and around 135 temples in the UK. ARYA SAMAJ LONDON, 69 Argyle Road, London W13 0LY T 020-8991 1732 E [email protected]

General Secretary, Amrit Lai Bhardwaj BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN, Institute of Indian Art and Culture, 4A Castletown Road, London W14 9HE T 020-7381 3086/4608 E [email protected] W www.bhavan.net

HINDUISM Hinduism has no historical founder but had become highly developed in India by c.2500 BC. Its adherents originally called themselves Aryans; Muslim invaders first called the Aryans ‘Hindus’ (derived from ‘Sindhu’, the name of the river Indus) in the eighth century. Most Hindus hold that satya (truthfulness), honesty, sincerity and devotion to God are essential for good living. They believe in one supreme spirit (Brahman), and in the transmigration of atman (the soul). Most Hindus accept the doctrine of karma (consequences of actions), the concept of

Executive Director, Dr M. N. Nandakumara INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS (ISKCON), Bhaktivedanta Manor, Dharam Marg, Hilfield Lane, Aldenham, Watford, Herts WD25 8EZ T 01923-851000 E info@krishnatemple com W www.krishnatemple com

Temple President, Sruti Dharma Das NATIONAL COUNCIL OF HINDU TEMPLES (UK), 1 Hans Close, Stoke, Coventry CV2 4WA T 0780-505 4776 E [email protected] W www nchtuk.org

General Secretary, Dr Raj Pandit Sharma

Religions and Beliefs SWAMINARAYAN HINDU MISSION (SHRI SWAMINARAYAN MANDIR), 105-119 Brentfield Road, London NW10 8LD T 020-8965 2651 E [email protected]

W www.mandir.org

HUMANISM Humanism traces its roots back to ancient times, with Chinese, Greek, Indian and Roman philosophers expressing Humanist ideas some 2,500 years ago. Confucius, the Chinese philosopher who lived c.500 BC, believed that religious observances should be replaced with moral values as the basis of social and political order and that 'the true way’ is based on reason and humanity. He also stressed the importance of benevolence and respect for others, and believed that the individual situation should be considered rather than the global application of traditional rules. Humanists believe that there is no God or other supernatural being, that humans have only one life (Humanists do not believe in an afterlife or reincarnation) and that humans can live ethical and fulfilling lives without religious beliefs through a moral code derived from a shared history, personal experience and thought. There are no sacred Humanist texts. Particular emphasis is placed on science as the only reliable source of knowledge of the universe. Many Humanists recognise a need for ceremonies to mark important occasions in life and the British Humanist Association has a network of celebrants who are trained and accredited to conduct baby namings, weddings and funerals. The British Humanist Association’s campaigns for a secular state (a state based on freedom of religious or non-religious belief with no privileges for any particular set of beliefs) are based on equality and human rights. The association also campaigns for inclusive schools that meet the needs of all parents and pupils, regardless of their religious or non-religious beliefs. According to figures from the 2011 census, there are just over 15,000 Humanists in England and Wales. BRITISH HUMANIST ASSOCIATION, 39 Moreland Street, London EC1V 8BB T 020-7324 3060 E [email protected]

W www.humanism.org.uk Chief Executive, Andrew Copson

ISLAM Islam (which means ‘peace arising from submission to the will of Allah’ in Arabic) is a monotheistic religion which was taught in Arabia by the Prophet Muhammad, who was born in Mecca (Al-Makkah) in 570 AD. Islam spread to Egypt, north Africa, Spain and the borders of China in the century following the Prophet’s death, and is now the predominant religion in Indonesia, the near and Middle East, northern and parts of western Africa, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Malaysia and some of the former Soviet republics. There are also large Muslim communities in other countries. For Muslims (adherents of Islam), there is one God (Allah), who holds absolute power. Muslims believe that Allah’s commands were revealed to mankind through the prophets, who include Abraham, Moses and Jesus, but that Allah’s message was gradually corrupted until revealed finally and in perfect form to Muhammad through the angel Jibril (Gabriel) over a period of 23 years. This last, incorruptible message is said to have been recorded in the Qur’an (Koran), which contains 114 divisions called surahs, each made up of ayahs of various lengths, and is held to be the essence of all previous scriptures. The Ahadith are the records of the Prophet Muhammad’s deeds and sayings (the Sunnah) as practised and recounted by his immediate followers. A culture and a system of law and theology gradually developed to form a distinctive Islamic civilisation. Islam makes no distinction between sacred and worldly affairs and provides rules for

419

every aspect of human life. The Shariah is the sacred law of Islam based primarily upon prescriptions derived from the Qur’an and the Sunnah of the Prophet. The ‘five pillars of Islam’ are shahadah (a declaration of faith in the oneness and supremacy of Allah and the messengership of Muhammad); salat (formal prayer, to be performed five times a day facing the Ka'bah (the most sacred shrine in the holy city of Mecca)); zakat (welfare due, paid annually on all savings at the rate of 2.5 per cent); sawm (fasting during the month of Ramadan from dawn until sunset); and hajj (pilgrimage to Mecca made once in a lifetime if the believer is financially and physically able). Some Muslims would add jihad as the sixth pillar (striving for the cause of good and resistance to evil). Two main groups developed among Muslims. Sunni Muslims accept the legitimacy of Muhammad’s first four caliphs (successors as head of the Muslim community) and of the authority of the Muslim community as a whole. About 90 per cent of Muslims are Sunni Muslims. Shi'ites recognise only Muhammad’s son-in-law Ali as his rightful successor and the Imams (descendants of Ali, not to be confused with imams, who are prayer leaders or religious teachers) as the principal legitimate religious authority. The largest group within Shi’ism is Twelver Shi’ism, which has been the official school of law and theology in Iran since the 16th century; other subsects include the Ismailis, the Druze and the Alawis, the latter two differing considerably from the main body of Muslims. The Ibadis of Oman are neither Sunni nor Shia, deriving from the strictly observant Khariji (Seceders). There is no organised priesthood, but learned men such as imams, ulama, and ayatollahs are accorded great respect. The Sufis are the mystics of Islam. Mosques are centres for worship and teaching and also for social and welfare activities. Islam was first recorded in western Europe in the eighth century AD when 800 years of Muslim rule began in Spain. Later, Islam spread to eastern Europe. More recently, Muslims came to Europe from Africa, the Middle East and Asia in the late 19th century. Both the Sunni and Shia traditions are represented in Britain, but the majority of Muslims in Britain adhere to Sunni Islam. Efforts to establish a representative national body for Muslims in Britain resulted in the founding, in 1997, of the Muslim Council of Britain. In addition, there are many other Muslim organisations in the UK. There are around 1.6 billion Muslims worldwide, with around 2.8 million adherents in England, Wales and Scotland and about 1,500 mosques in the UK. IMAMS AND MOSQUES COUNCIL, 20-22 Creffield Road, London W5 3RPT 020-8992 6636

E [email protected] Director, Moulana M. S. Raza ISLAMIC CULTURAL CENTRE - THE LONDON CENTRAL MOSQUE, 146 Park Road, London NW8 7RG T 020-7725 2213 E [email protected] W www.iccuk.org Director, Dr Ahmad Al-Dubayan MUSLIM WORLD LEAGUE LONDON, 46 Goodge Street, London WIT 4LU T 020-7636 7568

Director, Dr Ahmad Makhoodom

JAINISM Jainism traces its history to Vardhamana Jnatriputra, known as Tirthankara Mahavira (‘the Great Hero’) whose traditional dates were 599-527 BC. Jains believe he was the last of the current era in a series of 24 Jinas (those who overcome all passions and desires) or Tirthankaras (those who show a way across the ocean of life) stretching back to remote antiquity. Born to a noble family in north-eastern India (presently the state of Bihar), he renounced the world for the life of a wandering ascetic and after 12 years of austerity and

420

Religion

meditation he attained enlightenment. He then preached his message until, at the age of 72, he left the mortal world and achieved total liberation (moksha) from the cycle of death and rebirth. Jains declare that the Hindu rituals of transferring merit are not acceptable as each living being is responsible for its own actions. They recognise some of the minor deities of the Hindu pantheon, but the supreme objects of worship are the Tirthankaras. The pious Jain does not ask favours from the Tirthankaras, but seeks to emulate their example in his or her own life. Jains believe that the universe is eternal and self-subsisting, that there is no omnipotent creator God ruling it and the destiny of the individual is in his or her own hands. Kama, the fruit of past actions, is believed to determine the place of every living being and rebirth may be in the heavens, on earth as a human, an animal or other lower being, or in the hells. The ultimate goal of existence for Jains is moksha, a state of perfect knowledge and tranquillity for each individual soul, which can be achieved only by gaining enlightenment. The Jainist path to liberation is defined by the three jewels: Samyak Darshan (right perception), Samyak Jnana (right knowledge) and Samyak Charitra (right conduct). Of the five fundamental precepts of the Jains, Ahimsa (non-injury to any form of being, in any mode: thought, speech or action) is the first and foremost, and was popularised by Gandhi as Ahimsa paramo dharma (non-violence is the supreme religion). The largest population of Jains can be found in India but there are approximately 30,000 Jains in Britain, with sizeable communities in North America, East Africa, Australia and smaller groups in many other countries. INSTITUTE OF JAINOLOGY, Unit 18, Silicon Business Centre, 28 Wadsworth Road, Perivale, Greenford, Middx UB6 7JZ T 020-8997 2300 E [email protected] W www.jainology.org

Deputy Chair, Dr Harshad Sanghrajka

JUDAISM Judaism is the oldest monotheistic faith. The primary text of Judaism is the Hebrew bible or Tanakh, which records how the descendants of Abraham were led by Moses out of their slavery in Egypt to Mount Sinai where God’s law (Torah) was revealed to them as the chosen people. The Talmud, which consists of commentaries on the Mishnah (the first text of rabbinical Judaism), is also held to be authoritative, and may be divided into two main categories: the halakah (dealing with legal and ritual matters) and the aggadah (dealing with theological and ethical matters not directly concerned with the regulation of conduct). The midrash comprises rabbinic writings containing biblical interpretations in the spirit of the aggadah. The halakah has become a source of division: orthodox Jews regard Jewish law as derived from God and therefore unalterable; progressive Jews seek to interpret it in the light of contemporary considerations; and conservative Jews aim to maintain most of the traditional rituals but to allow changes in accordance with tradition. Reconstructionist Judaism, a 20th-century movement, regards Judaism as a culture rather than a theological system and accepts all forms of Jewish practice. The family is the basic unit of Jewish ritual, with the synagogue playing an important role as the centre for public worship and religious study. A synagogue is led by a group of laymen who are elected to office. The Rabbi is primarily a teacher and spiritual guide. The Sabbath is the central religious observance. Most British Jews are descendants of either the Ashkenazim of central and eastern Europe or the Sephardim of Spain, Portugal and the Middle East. The Chief Rabbi of the United Hebrew Congregations of the Commonwealth is appointed by a Chief Rabbinate

Conference, and is the rabbinical authority of the mainstream Orthodox sector of the Ashkenazi Jewish community, the largest body of which is the United Synagogue. His formal ecclesiastical authority is not recognised by the Reform Synagogues of Great Britain (the largest progressive group), the Union of Liberal and Progressive Synagogues, the Spanish and Portuguese Jews’ Congregation or the Assembly of Masorti Synagogues. He is, however, generally recognised both outside the Jewish community and within it as the public religious representative of the totality of British Jewry. The Chief Rabbi is President of the London Beth Dm (Court of Judgment), a rabbinic court. The Dayanim (Judges) adjudicate in disputes or on matters of Jewish law and tradition; they also oversee dietary law administration, marriage, divorce and issues of personal status. The Board of Deputies of British Jews, established in 1760, is the representative body of British Jewry. The basis of representation is through the election of deputies by synagogues and communal organisations. It protects and promotes the interests of British Jewry, acts as the central voice of the community and seeks to counter anti-Jewish discrimination and anti-Semitic activities. There are approximately 13.5 million Jews worldwide; in the UK there are an estimated 269,000 adherents and over 400 synagogues. OFFICE OF THE CHIEF RABBI, 305 Ballards Lane, London N12 8GB T 020-8343 6301 E [email protected] W www.chiefrabbi.org

Chief Rabbi, Ephraim Mirvis BETH DIN (COURT OF THE CHIEF RABBI), 305 Ballards Lane, London N12 8GB T 020-8343 6270 E [email protected] W www.theus.org.uk

Registrar, David Frei Dayanim, Yonason Abraham; Menachem Gelley (Senior Dayan); Ivan Binstock; Shmuel Simons ASSEMBLY OF MASORTI SYNAGOGUES, Alexander House, 3 Shakespeare Road, London N3 1XE T 020-8349 6650 E [email protected] W www.masorti.org.uk

Executive Director, Michael Gluckman BOARD OF DEPUTIES OF BRITISH JEWS, 6 Bloomsbury Square, London WC1A 2LP T 020-7543 5400 E [email protected] W www.bod.org.uk

Chief Executive, vacant FEDERATION OF SYNAGOGUES, 65 Watford Way, London NW4 3AQ T 020-8202 2263 E [email protected] W www.federationofsynagogues.com

President, Alan Finlay Chief Executive, Dr Eli Kienwald LIBERAL JUDAISM, The Montagu Centre, 21 Maple Street, London WIT 4BE T 020-7580 1663 W www liberaljudaism.org

Chief Executive, Rabbi Danny Rich THE MOVEMENT FOR REFORM JUDAISM, The Sternberg Centre for Judaism, 80 East End Road, London N3 2SYT 020-8349 5640 E admm@reform)udaism org.uk W www.reformjudaism.org.uk

Chief Executive, Ben Rich SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE JEWS’ CONGREGATION, 2 Ashworth Road, London W9 1JY T 020-7289 2573 E [email protected] W www.sandp.org.uk

Adminstrator, Rachel Menachem UNION OF ORTHODOX HEBREW CONGREGATIONS, 140 Stamford Hill, London N16 6QT T 020-8802 6226

Executive Coordinator, Chanoch Kesselman Secretary, Chayim Schneck UNITED SYNAGOGUE HEAD OFFICE, Adler House. 735 High Road, London N12 OUS T 020-8343 8989 E [email protected] W www.theus.org.uk

Chief Executive, Jeremy Jacobs

Religions and Beliefs PAGANISM Paganism draws on the ideas of the Celtic people of pre-Roman Europe and is closely linked to Druidism. The first historical record of Druidry comes from classical Greek and Roman writers of the third century BC, who noted the existence of Druids among a people called the Keltoi who inhabited central and southern Europe. The word druid may derive from the Indo-European ‘dreo-vid’, meaning ‘one who knows the truth’. In practice it was probably understood to mean something like ‘wise-one’ or ‘philosopher-priest’. Paganism is a pantheistic nature-worshipping religion which incorporates beliefs and ritual practices from ancient times. Pagans place much emphasis on the natural world and the ongoing cycle of life and death is central to their beliefs. Most Pagans believe that they are part of nature and not separate from, or superior to it, and seek to live in a way that minimises harm to the natural environment (the word Pagan derives from the Latin Pdganus, meaning ‘rural’). Paganism strongly emphasises the equality of the sexes, with women playing a prominent role in the modern Pagan movement and goddess worship featuring in most ceremonies. Paganism cannot be defined by any principal beliefs because it is shaped by each individual’s experiences. The Pagan Federation was founded in 1971 to provide information on Paganism, campaigns on issues which affect Paganism and provides support to members of the Pagan community. Within the UK the Pagan Federation is divided into 13 districts each with a district manager, regional and local coordinators. Local meetings are called ‘moots’ and take place in private homes, pubs or coffee bars. The Pagan Federation publishes a quarterly journal, Pdgan Dawn, formerly The Wiccan (founded in 1968). The federation also publishes other material, arranges members-only and public events and maintains personal contact by letter with individual members and the wider Pagan community. Regional gatherings and conferences are held throughout the year. THE PAGAN FEDERATION, BM Box 7097, London WC1N 3XX E [email protected] W www.paganfederation.co.uk President, Mike Stygal

SIKHISM The Sikh religion dates from the birth of Guru Nanak in the Punjab in 1469. ‘Guru’ means teacher but in Sikh tradition has come to represent the divine presence of God giving inner spiritual guidance. Nanak's role as the human vessel of the divine guru was passed on to nine successors, the last of whom (Guru Gobind Singh) died in 1708. The immortal guru is now held to reside in the sacred scripture, Guru Granth Sahib, and so to be present in all Sikh gatherings. Guru Nanak taught that there is one God and that different religions are like different roads leading to the same destination. He condemned religious conflict, ritualism and caste prejudices. The fifth Guru, Guru Arjan Dev, largely compiled the Sikh Holy scripture, a collection of hymns (gurbani) known as the Adi Granth. It includes the writings of the first five gurus and the ninth guru, and selected writings of Hindu and Muslim saints whose views are in accord with the gurus' teachings. Guru Arjan Dev also built the Golden Temple at Amritsar, the centre of Sikhism. The tenth guru, Guru Gobind Singh, passed on the guruship to the sacred scripture, Guru Granth Sahib, and founded the Khalsa, an order intended to fight against tyranny and injustice. Male initiates to the order added ‘Singh’ to their given names and women added ‘Kaur’. Guru Gobind Singh also made the wearing of five symbols obligatory: kaccha (a special undergarment), kara (a steel bangle), kirpan (a small sword), kesh (long unshorn hair, and consequently the wearing of a

421

turban) and kangha (a comb). These practices are still compulsory for those Sikhs who are initiated into the Khalsa (the Amritdharis). Those who do not seek initiation are known as Sehajdharis. There are no professional priests in Sikhism; anyone with a reasonable proficiency in the Punjabi language can conduct a service. Worship can be offered individually or communally, and in a private house or a gurdwara (temple). Sikhs are forbidden to eat meat prepared by ritual slaughter; they are also asked to abstain from smoking, alcohol and other intoxicants. Such abstention is compulsory for the Amritdharis. There are about 24 million Sikhs worldwide and, according to the 2011 census, there are 432,000 adherents in England, Wales and Scotland. Every gurdwara manages its own affairs; there is no central body in the UK. The Sikh Missionary Society provides an information service. SIKH MISSIONARY SOCIETY UK, 10 Featherstone Road, Southall, Middx UB2 5AAT 020-8574 1902 E [email protected] W www.sikhmissionarysociety.org Hon. General Secretary, Teja Singh Mangat

ZOROASTRIANISM Zoroastrians are followers of the Iranian prophet Spitaman Zarathushtra (or Zoroaster in its hellenised form) who lived c. 1200-1500 BC. Zoroastrians were persecuted in Iran following the Arab invasion of Persia in the seventh century AD and a group (who are known as Parsis) migrated to India in the ninth century AD to avoid harassment and persecution. Zarathushtra’s words are recorded in 17 hymns called the Gathas, which, together with other scriptures, form the Avesta. Zoroastrianism teaches that there is one God, Ahura Mazda (‘Wise Lord’), and that all creation stems ultimately from God; the Gathas teach that human beings have free will, are responsible for their own actions and can choose between good and evil. It is believed that choosing Asha (truth or righteousness), with the aid of Vohu Manah (good mind), leads to happiness for the individual and society, whereas choosing evil leads to unhappiness and conflict. The Gathas also encourage hard work, good deeds and charitable acts. Zoroastrians believe that after death the immortal soul is judged by God, and is then sent to paradise or hell, where it will stay until the end of time to be resurrected for the final judgment. In Zoroastrian places of worship, an urn containing fire is the central feature; the fire symbolises purity, light and truth and is a visible symbol of the Fravashi or Farohar (spirit), the presence of Ahura Mazda in every human being. Zoroastrians respect nature and much importance is attached to cultivating land and protecting air, earth and water. The Zoroastrian Trust Funds of Europe is the main body for Zoroastrians in the UK. Founded in 1861 as the Religious Funds of the Zoroastrians of Europe, it disseminates information on the Zoroastrian faith, provides a place of worship and maintains separate burial grounds for Zoroastrians. It also holds religious and social functions and provides assistance to Zoroastrians as considered necessary, including the provision of loans and grants to students of Zoroastrianism, and participates in inter-faith educational activities. There are approximately 150,000 Zoroastrians world¬ wide, of which around 4,000 reside in England and Wales, mainly in London and the South East. ZOROASTRIAN TRUST FUNDS OF EUROPE, Zoroastrian Centre, 440 Alexandra Avenue, Harrow, Middx HA2 9TL T 020-8866 0765 E [email protected] W www.ztfe.com President, Malcolm Deboo

422

CHURCHES There are two established (ie state) churches in the UK: the Church of England and the Church of Scotland. There are no established churches in Wales or Northern Ireland, though the Church in Wales, the Scottish Episcopal Church and the Church of Ireland are members of the Anglican Communion.

On 14 July 2014 the General Synod approved the Bishops and Priests (Consecration and Ordination of Women) Measure which makes provision for the consecration of women as bishops and for the continuation of provision for the ordination of women.

CHURCH OF ENGLAND

PORVOO DECLARATION The Porvoo Declaration was approved by the General Synod of the Church of England in July 1995. Churches that approve the declaration regard baptised members of each other’s churches as members of their own, and allow free interchange of episcopally ordained ministers within the rules of each church.

The Church of England is divided into the two provinces of Canterbury and York, each under an archbishop. The two provinces are subdivided into 42 dioceses, the newest of which came into existence on 20 April 2014. The new diocese is known as West Yorkshire and the Dales - officially entitled the Diocese of Leeds - and was formed by the amalgamation of the former dioceses of Bradford, Ripon and Leeds and Wakefield. Legislative provision for the Church of England is made by the General Synod, established in 1970. It also discusses and expresses opinion on any other matter of religious or public interest. The General Synod has 467 members in total, divided between three houses: the House of Bishops, the House of Clergy and the House of Laity. It is presided over jointly by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York and normally meets twice a year. The synod has the power, delegated by parliament, to frame statute law (known as a ‘measure’) on any matter concerning the Church of England. A measure must be laid before both houses of parliament, who may accept or reject it but cannot amend it. Once accepted the measure is submitted for royal assent and then has the full force of law. In addition to the General Synod, there are synods at diocesan level. The entire General Synod is re-elected once every five years. The ninth General Synod was inaugurated by the Queen on 23 November 2010. The Archbishops’ Council was established in January 1999. Its creation was the result of changes to the Church of England’s national structure proposed in 1995 and subsequently approved by the synod and parliament. The council’s purpose, set out in the National Institutions Measure 1998, is ‘to coordinate, promote and further the work and mission of the Church of England’. It reports to the General Synod. The Archbishops’ Council comprises the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, ex officio, the prolocutors elected by the convocations of Canterbury and York, the chair and vice-chair of the House of Laity, two bishops, two clergy and two lay persons elected by their respective houses of the General Synod, the Church Estates Commissioner, and up to six persons appointed jointly by the two archbishops. There are also a number of national boards, councils and other bodies working on matters such as social responsibility, mission, Christian unity and education, which report to the General Synod through the Archbishops’ Council. GENERAL SYNOD OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND/ ARCHBISHOPS’ COUNCIL, Church House, Great Smith Street, London SW1P 3NZ T 020-7898 1000 Secretary-General, William Fittall THE ORDINATION AND CONSECRATION OF WOMEN The canon making it possible for women to be ordained to the priesthood was promulgated in the General Synod in February 1994 and the first 32 women priests were ordained on 12 March 1994.

MEMBERSHIP AND MINISTRY In 2012, 138,020 people were baptised, 55,750 people were married in parish churches, the Church of England had an electoral roll membership of 1.2 million, and each week an average 1.05 million people attended services. As at December 2012 there were over 15,861 churches and places of worship; 358 senior clergy (including bishops, archdeacons and cathedral clergy); 7,195 full-time parochial stipendiary clergy; 245 full-time non-parochial stipendiary clergy; 3,148 self-supporting ministers; 1,520 chaplains and other ministers; 262 lay workers and Church Army evangelists; 6,623 licensed readers and 2,777 readers with permission to officiate and active emeriti; and approximately 5,700 active retired ordained clergy.

Bath and Wells Birmingham Blackburn 'Bradford Bristol Canterbury Carlisle Chelmsford Chester Chichester Coventry Derby Durham Ely Europe Exeter Gloucester Guildford Hereford Leicester Lichfield Lincoln Liverpool London Manchester Newcastle Norwich Oxford Peterborough Portsmouth ‘Ripon and Leeds

Full-time Equivalent Diocesan Clergy 2012 Male Female 144 53 48 115 20 148 69 18 19 86 27 105 98 265 168 253 99 104 132 81 110 168 93 136 57 95 241 112 150 450 158 88 145 293 100 76 81

26 89 56 22 18 45 33 46 14 38 32 34 33 41 51 35 56 80 66 28 37 98 37 22 40

Electoral Roll Membership 2012 35,200 16,900 32,800 10,800 15,800 20,200 20,600 47,300 46,000 53,200 17,300 17,500 21,700 19,000 11,000 30,000 24,100 30,000 16,800 17,400 45,000 24,600 28.600 68,600 33,300 15,800 18,000 55,600 19,400 17,000 15,600

Church of England

Rochester St Albans St Edmundsbury and Ipswich Salisbury

Full-time Equivalent Diocesan Clergy 2012 158 42 168 71

94 142 Male Sheffield 107 Sodor and Man 13 Southwark 264 Southwell and Nottingh am 92 Truro 73 ‘Wakefield 100 Winchester 137 Worcester 86 York 163 f Total 6,017

Electoral Roll Membership

39 50 Female 38 2 82 43 21 35 33 27 36 1,781

29,800 38,600 22,200 40,300 2012 18,000 2,300 48,500 19,300 15,100 18,300 38,200 17,800 33,600 1,187,200

423

Vicar-General of Province and Diocese, Chancellor Sheila Cameron, QC Commissary-General, Morag Ellis, QC Joint Registrars of the Province, Canon John Rees; Stephen Slack Diocesan Registrar and Legal Adviser, Owen Carew Jones Diocesan Secretary, Julian Hills, Diocesan House, Lady Wootton's Green, Canterbury CT1 1NQT01227-459401

YORK 97TH ARCHBISHOP AND PRIMATE OF ENGLAND Most Revd and Rt. Hon. Dr John Sentamu, cons. 1996, trans. 2005; Bishopthorpe, York Y023 2GE Signs Sentamu Ebor: BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Hull, vacant Selby, Rt. Revd John Thomson, cons. 2014, apptd 2014; 6 Pinfold Garth, Malton Y017 7XQ

Whitby, Rt. Revd Paul Fergson, cons. 2014, apptd 2014; * Now part of the new Diocese of Yorkshire and the Dales (also

21 Thornton Road, Stainton TS8 9DS

known as the Diocese of Leeds) t Figures are rounded to the nearest 10 and may not add up as a result.

PRINCIPAL EPISCOPAL VISITOR Beverley, Rt. Revd Glyn Webster, cons. 2013, apptd 2013; Holy Trinity Rectory, Micklegate, York YOI 6LE

STIPENDS* Archbishop of Canterbury Archbishop of York Bishop of London Other diocesan bishops Suffragan bishops Assistant bishops (full-time) Deans Archdeacons (recommended) Residentiary canons Incumbents and clergy of similar status

2014-15 f76,280 £65,370 £59,920 £41,410 £33,780 £32,700 £33,780 £33,010 £26,140t £24,21 Ot

* For those appointed on or after 1 April 2004; transitional arrangements are in place for those appointed prior to this date f Adjusted regionally to reflect variations in the cost of living

CANTERBURY 105TH ARCHBISHOP AND PRIMATE OF ALL ENGLAND Most Revd and Rt. Hon, Justin Welby, cons. 2011, apptd 2013; Lambeth Palace, London SE1 7JU Signs Justin Cantuar: BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN ''Dover, Rt. Revd Trevor Willmott, cons. 2002, apptd 2009; Upway, St Martin's Hill, Canterbury, Kent CT1 1 PR

Ebbsfleet, Rt. Revd Jonathan Goodall, cons. 2013, apptd 2013; Hill House, Treetops, The Mount, Caversham, Reading RG4 7RE

Richborough, Rt. Revd Norman Banks, cons. 2011, apptd 2011; Parkside House, Abbey Mill Lane, St Albans AL3 4HE

DEAN Very Revd Vivienne Faull, apptd 2012 Director of Music, Robert Sharpe, apptd 2008 ARCHDEACONS Cleveland, vacant East Riding, vacant York, Ven. Sarah Bullock, apptd 2013 Chancellor of the Diocese, His Hon. Judge Collier, QC, apptd 2006 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Caroline Mockford Diocesan Secretary, Peter Warry, Diocesan House, Aviator Court, Clifton Moor, York YO30 4WJ T 01904-699500

LONDON (CANTERBURY) 132ND BISHOP Rt. Revd and Rt. Hon. Richard Chartres, KCVO, cons. 1992, apptd 1995; The Old Deanery, Dean's Court, London EC4V 5AA Signs Richard Londin: AREA BISHOPS Edmonton, Rt. Revd Peter Wheatley, cons. 1999, apptd 1999; 27 Thurlow Road, London NW3 5PP

Kensington, Rt. Revd Paul Williams, cons. 2009, apptd 2008; Dial House, Riverside, Twickenham, Middlesex TW1 3DT

Stepney, Rt. Revd Adrian Newman, cons. 2011, apptd 2011; 63 Coburn Road, London E3 2DB

Willesden, Rt. Revd Peter Broadbent, cons. 2001, apptd 2001; 173 Willesden Lane, London NW6 7YN

“Temporarily reponsible for episcopal oversight of the Channel Islands in place of the Bishop of Winchester.

DEAN Very Revd Robert Willis, apptd 2001 Organist, D. Flood, FRCO, apptd 1988 ARCHDEACONS Ashford, Ven. Philip Down, apptd 2011 Canterbury, Ven. Sheila Watson, apptd 2007 Maidstone, Ven. Stephen Taylor, apptd 2011

BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Fulham, Rt. Revd Jonathan Baker, cons. 2011, apptd 2013; The Old Deanery, Dean's Court, London EC4V 5AA DEAN OF ST PAUL’S Very Revd Dr David Ison, PHD, apptd 2012 Director of Music, Andrew Carwood, apptd 2007 ARCHDEACONS Charing Cross, Ven. Dr William Jacob, apptd 1996 Hackney, Ven. Rachel Treweek, apptd 2011

424

Churches

Hampstead, Ven. Luke Miller, apptd 2010 London, Ven. David Meara, apptd 2009 Middlesex, Ven. Stephan Welch, apptd 2006 Nortbolt, Ven. Duncan Green, apptd 2013 Chancellor, Nigel Seed, QC, apptd 2002 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Paul Morris Diocesan Secretary, Andrew Brookes, London Diocesan House, 36 Causton Street, London SW1P 4AU T 020-7932 1100

DURHAM (YORK) 74TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Paul Butler, cons. 2004, trans. 2013; Auckland Castle, Bishop Auckland DL14 7NR Signs Paul Dunelm: BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Jarrow, Rt. Revd Mark Bryant, cons. 2007, apptd 2007; Bishop's House, 25 Ivy Lane, Low Fell, Gateshead

BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Taunton, Rt. Revd Peter Maurice, cons. 2006, apptd 2006; The Palace, Wells BA5 2PD DEAN Very Revd John Clarke, apptd 2004 Organist, Matthew Owens, apptd 2005 ARCHDEACONS Bath, Ven. Andrew Piggott, apptd 2005 Taunton, Ven. John Reed, apptd 1999 Wells, Ven. Nicola Sullivan, apptd 2006 Chancellor, Timothy Briden, apptd 1993 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Tim Berry Diocesan Secretary, Nick May, The Old Deanery, St Andrew's Street, Wells, Somerset BA5 2UG T01749-670777

NE9 6QD

BIRMINGHAM (CANTERBURY) DEAN Very Revd Michael Sadgrove, apptd 2003 Organist, James Lancelot, FRCO, apptd 1985 ARCHDEACONS Auckland, Ven. Nicholas Barker, apptd 2007 Durham, Ven. Ian Jagger, apptd 2006 Sunderland, Ven. Stuart Bain, apptd 2002

8TH BISHOP Rt. Revd David Urquhart, cons. 2000, apptd 2006; Bishop's Croft, Old Church Road, Harborne, Birmingham B17 OBG Signs David Birmingham: BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Aston, Rt. Revd Andrew Watson, cons. 2008, apptd 2008; 1 Colmore Row, Birmingham B3 2BJ

Chancellor His Hon. Judge Bursell, QC, apptd 1989 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Hilary Monckton-Milnes Diocesan Secretary, Andrew Thurston, Diocesan Office, Auckland Castle, Bishop Auckland DL14 7QJ T01388-660010

WINCHESTER (CANTERBURY) 97TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Tim Dakin, cons. 2012, apptd 2011; Wolvesey, Winchester S023 9ND Signs Tim Winton: BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Basingstoke, vacant Southampton, Rt. Revd Jonathan Frost, cons. 2010, apptd 2010; Bishop's House, St Mary's Church Close, Wessex Lane, Southampton SOI8 2ST DEANS Dean of Winchester, Very Revd James Atwell, apptd 2005 Dean of Jersey (A Peculiar), Very Revd Robert Key, apptd 2005 Dean of Guernsey (A Peculiar), Very Revd Paul Mellor, apptd 2003 Director of Music, Andrew Lumsden, apptd 2002

DEAN Very Revd Catherine Ogle, apptd 2010 Director of Music, Marcus Huxley, FRCO, apptd 1986 ARCHDEACONS Aston, vacant Birmingham, Ven. Hayward Osborne, apptd 2001 Chancellor, Mark Powell, QC, apptd 2012 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Hugh Carslake Diocesan Secretary, Andrew Halstead, 1 Colmore Row, Birmingham B3 2BJ T 0121-426 0400

BLACKBURN (YORK) 9TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Julian Henderson, cons. 2013, apptd 2013; Bishop's House, Ribchester Road, Blackburn BB1 9EF Signs Julian Blackburn BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Burnley, vacant Lancaster, Rt. Revd Geoffrey Pearson, cons. 2006, apptd 2006; The Vicarage, Whinney Brow Lane, Shireshead, Forton, Preston PR3 0AE

ARCHDEACONS Bournemouth, Ven. Dr Peter Rouch, apptd 2011 Winchester, Ven. Michael Harley, apptd 2009 Chancellor His Hon. Judge Clark, QC, apptd 1993 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Andrew Johnson Diocesan Secretary, Andrew Robinson, Old Alresford Place, Alresford, Hants S024 9DH T 01962-737300

BATH AND WELLS (CANTERBURY) 79TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Peter Hancock, cons. 2010, apptd 2014; The Bishop's Palace, Wells, Somerset BA5 2PD Signs Peter Bath & Wells

DEAN Very Revd Christopher Armstrong, apptd 2001 Organist and Director of Music, Samuel Holden ARCHDEACON Blackburn, Ven. John Hawley, apptd 2002 Lancaster, Ven. Michael Everitt, apptd 2011 Chancellor, His Hon. Judge Bullimore, apptd 1990 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Stephen Crossley Diocesan Secretary, Graeme Pollard, Diocesan Office, Cathedral Close, Blackburn BB1 5AA T 01254-503070

Church of England

BRISTOL (CANTERBURY) 55TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Michael Hill, cons. 1998, apptd 2003; 58A High Street, Winterbourne, Bristol BS36 1JQ Signs Michael Bristol BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Swindon, Rt. Revd Dr Lee Rayfield, cons. 2005, apptd 2005; Mark House, Field Rise, Swindon, Wiltshire SN1 4HP DEAN Very Revd David Hoyle, apptd 2010 Organist and Director of Music, Mark Lee, apptd 1998 ARCHDEACONS Bristol, vacant Malmesbury, Ven. Christine Froude, apptd 2011 Chancellor, The Worshipful Revd Justin Gau Registrar and Legal Secretary, Tim Berry Diocesan Secretary, Oliver Home, First Floor, Hillside House, 1500 Parkway North, Stoke Gifford, Bristol BS34 8YU

CARLISLE (YORK) 67TH BISHOP Rt. Revd James Newcome, cons. 2002, apptd 2009; Bishop's House, Ambleside Road, Keswick CA12 4DD Signs James Carliol BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Penrith, Rt. Revd Robert Freeman, cons. 2011, apptd 2011; Holm Croft, Castle Road, Kendal, Cumbria I.A9 7AU DEAN Very Revd Mark Boyling, apptd 2004

425

Colchester, Ven. Annette Cooper, apptd 2004 Harlow, Ven. Martin Webster, apptd 2009 Southend, Ven. Mina Smallman, apptd 2013 Stansted, Ven. Robin King, apptd 2013 West Ham, Ven. Elwin Cockett, apptd 2007 Chancellor, George Pulman, QC, apptd 2001 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Aiden Hargreaves-Smith Chief Executive, John Ball, 53 New Street, Chelmsford, Essex CM1 1 ATT 01245-294400

CHESTER (YORK) 40TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Peter Forster, PHD, cons. 1996, apptd 1996; Bishop's House, Abbey Square, Chester CHI 2JD Signs Peter Cestr: BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Birkenhead, Rt. Revd Keith Sinclair, cons. 2007, apptd 2007; Bishop's Lodge, 67 Bidston Road, Prenton CH43 6TR Stockport, vacant DEAN Very Revd Dr Gordon McPhate, apptd 2002 Organist and Director of Music, Philip Rushforth, FRCO, apptd 2008 ARCHDEACONS Chester, Ven. Dr Michael Gilbertson, apptd 2010 Macclesfield, Ven. Ian Bishop, apptd 2011 Chancellor, His Hon. Judge Turner, QC, apptd 1998 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Helen McFall Diocesan Secretary, George Colville, Church House, 5500 Daresbury Park, Daresbury, Warrington WA4 4GE T 01928-718834

Organist, Jeremy Suter, FRCO, apptd 1991

CHICHESTER (CANTERBURY) ARCHDEACONS Carlisle, Ven. Kevin Roberts, apptd 2009 West Cumberland, Ven. Dr Richard Pratt, apptd 2009 Westmorland and Furness, Ven. Penny Driver, apptd 2012 Chancellor, Geoffrey Tattersall, QC, apptd 2003 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Jane Lowdon Diocesan Secretary, Derek Hurton, Church House, West Walls, Carlisle CA3 8UE T 01228-522573

CHELMSFORD (CANTERBURY) 10TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Stephen Cottrell, cons. 2004, apptd 2010; Bishopscourt, Main Road, Margaretting, Ingatestone, Essex CM4 0HD Signs Stephen Chelmsford BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Barking, Rt. Revd Peter Hill, cons. 2014, apptd 2014; Barking Lodge, Verulam Avenue, London El7 8ES Bradwell, Rt. Revd John Wraw, cons. 2012, apptd 2012; Bishop's House, Orsett Road, Horndon-on-the-Hill, Stanford-le-Hope, Essex SSI7 8NS Colchester, Rt. Revd Roger Morris, cons. 2014, apptd 2014; 1 Fitzwalter Road, Colchester, Essex C03 3SS DEAN Very Revd Peter Nicholas Henshall, apptd 2013 Director of Music, James Davey, apptd 2012 ARCHDEACONS Barking Ven. Dr john Perumbalath, apptd 2013 Chelmsford, Ven. David Lowman, apptd 2013

103RD BISHOP Rt. Revd Dr Martin Warner, cons. 2010, apptd 2012; The Palace, Chichester P019 1PY Signs Martin Cicestr: BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Horsham, Rt. Revd Mark Sowerby, cons. 2009, apptd 2009; 21 Guildford Road, Horsham, W. Sussex RH12 1LU Lewes, Rt. Revd Richard Jackson, cons. 2014, apptd 2014; do Church House, 211 New Church Road, Hove BN3 4ED DEAN Very Revd Nicholas Frayling, apptd 2002 Organist, Sarah Baldock, apptd 2007 ARCHDEACONS Chichester, Ven. Douglas McKittrick, apptd 2002 Horsham, Ven. Roger Combes, apptd 2003 Lewes and Hastings, Ven. Philip Jones, apptd 2005 Chancellor, Prof. Mark Hill Registrar and Legal Secretary, Matthew Chinery Diocesan Secretary, Angela Sibson, OBE, Diocesan Church House, 211 New Church Road, Hove, E. Sussex BN3 4ED T 01273-421021

COVENTRY (CANTERBURY) 9TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Dr Christopher Cocksworth, cons. 2008, apptd 2008; The Bishop's House, 23 Davenport Road, Coventry CV5 6PW Signs Christopher Coventry

426

Churches

BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Warwick, Rt. Revd John Stroyan, cons. 2005, apptd 2005; Warwick House, 139 Kenilworth Road, Coventry CV4 7AP

BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Crediton, Rt. Revd Nick McKinnel, cons. 2012, apptd 2012; 32 The Avenue, Tiverton, Devon EX16 4HW Plymouth, vacant

DEAN Very Revd John Witcombe, apptd 2013

DEAN Very Revd Jonathan Draper, apptd 2012

Director of Music, Mr Kerry Beaumont, apptd 2006 Director of Music, Andrew Millington, apptd 1999 ARCHDEACONS Coventry, Ven. John Green, CB, apptd 2013 Warwick, Ven. Morris Rodham, apptd 2010 Chancellor, Stephen Eyre, apptd 2009 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Mary Allanson Diocesan Secretary, Simon Lloyd, Cathedral & Diocesan Offices, 1 Hilltop, Coventry CV1 5ABT 024-7652 1200

DERBY (CANTERBURY) 7TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Dr Alastair Redfern, cons. 1997, apptd 2005; The Bishop's House, 6 King Street, Duffield, Belper, Derbyshire DE56 4EU Signs Alastair Derby BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Repton, Rt. Revd Humphrey Southern, cons. 2007, apptd 2007; Repton House, Lea, Matlock, Derbyshire DE4 5JP DEAN Very Revd Dr John Davies, apptd 2010

ARCHDEACONS Barnstaple, vacant Exeter, Ven. Christopher Futcher, apptd 2012 Plymouth, Ven. Ian Chandler, apptd 2010 Totnes, vacant Chancellor, Hon. Sir Andrew McFarlane Registrar and Legal Secretary, M. Follett Diocesan Secretary, Mark Beedell, The Old Deanery, The Cloisters, Exeter EX1 1HS T 01392-272686

GIBRALTAR IN EUROPE (CANTERBURY) 4TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Robert Innes, PHD, cons. 2014, apptd 2014; 47, rue Capitaine Crespel-boite49, 1050 Ixlles, Belgium BISHOP SUFFRAGAN In Europe, Rt. Revd David Hamid, cons. 2002, apptd 2002; 14 Tufton Street, London SW1P 3QZ Dean, Cathedral Church of the Holy Trinity, Gibraltar, Very Revd Dr John Paddock

Organist, Peter Gould, apptd 1982 ARCHDEACONS Chesterfield, Ven. Christine Wilson, apptd 2010 Derby, Ven. Dr Christopher Cunliffe, apptd 2006 Chancellor, His Hon. Judge Bullimore, apptd 1981 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Mrs Nadine Waldron Diocesan Secretary, Maureen Cole, Derby Church House, Full Street, Derby DEI 3DR T 01332-388650

ELY (CANTERBURY) 69TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Stephen Conway, cons. 2006, apptd 2011; The Bishop's House, Ely CB7 4DW Signs Stephen Ely BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Huntingdon, Rt. Revd David Thomson, DPH1L, cons. 2008, apptd 2008; 14 Lynn Road, Ely, Cambs CB6 IDA

Chancellor, Pro-Cathedral of St Paul, Valletta, Malta, Canon Simon Godfrey Chancellor, Pro-Cathedral of the Holy Trinity, Brussels, Belgium, Canon Dr Robert Innes ARCHDEACONS Eastern, Ven. Patrick Curran North-West Europe, Canon Meurig Williams (acting) France, Ven. Ian Naylor Gibraltar, Canon Geoffrey Johnston (acting) Italy, Ven. Jonathan Boardman Germany and Northern Europe, Ven. Peter Potter (acting) Switzerland, Ven. Peter Potter Chancellor, Mark Hill Registrar and Legal Secretary, Aiden Hargreaves-Smith Diocesan Secretary, Adrian Mumford, 14 Tufton Street, London SW1P 3QZ T 020-7898 1155

GLOUCESTER (CANTERBURY) DEAN Very Revd Mark Bonney, apptd 2012 Director of Music, Paul Trepte, FRCO, apptd 1991 ARCHDEACONS Cambridge, Ven. Alex Hughes, apptd 2014 Huntingdon and Wisbech, Ven. Hugh McCurdy, apptd 2005 Chancellor, His Hon. Judge Leonard, QC Registrar, Howard Dellar Diocesan Secretary, Paul Evans, Bishop Woodford House, Barton Road, Ely, Cambs CB7 4DX T 01353-652702

EXETER (CANTERBURY) 71ST BISHOP Rt. Revd Robert Atwell, cons. 2008, apptd 2014; The Palace, Exeter EX1 1HY Signs Robert Exon:

41ST BISHOP vacant BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Tewkesbury, Rt. Revd Martyn Snow, cons 2013, apptd 2013; 2 College Green, Gloucester GL1 2LR DEAN Very Revd Stephen Lake, apptd 2011 Director of Music, Adrian Partington, apptd 2007 ARCHDEACONS Cheltenham, Ven. Robert Springett, apptd 2010 Gloucester, Ven. Jackie Searle, apptd 2012 Chancellor and Vicar-General, June Rodgers, apptd 1990 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Jos Moule Diocesan Secretary, Ben Preece Smith, Church House, College Green, Gloucester GL1 2LYT01452-410022

Church of England GUILDFORD (CANTERBURY)

LICHFIELD (CANTERBURY)

10TH BISHOP vacant

98TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Jonathan Gledhill, cons. 1996, apptd 2003; Bishop's House, 22 The Close, Lichfield WS13 7LG Signs Jonathan Lichfield

BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Dorking (Bishop Commissary during the Vacancy-in-See), Rt. Revd Ian Brackley, cons. 1996, apptd 1995; Dayspring, 13 Pilgrims Way, Guildford GU4 8AD DEAN Very Revd Dianna Gwilliams, apptd 2013 Organist, Katherine Dienes-Williams, apptd 2007 ARCHDEACONS Dorking, Ven. Paul Bryer, apptd 2014 Surrey, Ven. Stuart Beake, apptd 2005 Chancellor, Andrew Jordan Registrars and Legal Secretaries, Lee Coley; Howard Dellar Diocesan Secretary, Stephen Marriott, Diocesan House, Quarry Street, Guildford GUI 3XG T 01483-790300

HEREFORD (CANTERBURY) 105TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Richard Frith, cons. 1998, apptd 2014; Bishop's House, The Palace, Hereford HR4 9BN Signs Richard Hereford BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Ludlow, Rt. Revd Alistair Magowan, cons. 2009, apptd 2009; Bishop's House, Corvedale Road, Craven Arms, Shropshire SY7 9BT DEAN Very Revd Michael Tavinor, apptd 2002 Organist and Director of Music, Geraint Bowen, FRCO, apptd 2001 ARCHDEACONS Hereford, Ven. Paddy Benson, apptd 2011 Ludlow, Rt. Revd Alistair Magowan, apptd 2009 Chancellor, His Hon. Judge Kaye, QC Registrar and Legal Secretary, Howard Dellar Diocesan Secretary, John Clark, The Palace, Hereford HR4 9BL T01432-373300

LEICESTER (CANTERBURY) 6TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Timothy Stevens, cons. 1995, apptd 1999; Bishop's Lodge, 10 Springfield Road, Leicester LE2 3BD Signs Timothy Leicester ASSISTANT BISHOP Rt. Revd Christopher Boyle, cons. 2000, apptd 2009; St Martins House, 7 Peacock Lane, Leicester LEI 5PZ DEAN Very Revd David Monteith, apptd 2013 Director of Music, Dr Christopher Johns ARCHDEACONS Leicester, Ven. Timothy Stratford, apptd 2012 Loughborough, Ven. David Newman, apptd 2009 Chancellor, Mark Blackett-Ord Registrar and Legal Secretary, Revd Trevor Kirkman Diocesan Secretary, Carol Gibbons, St Martin’s House, 7 Peacock Lane, Leicester LEI 5PZT 0116-261 5200

427

BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Shrewsbury, Rt. Revd Mark Rylands, cons. 2009, apptd 2009; Athlone House, 66 London Road, Shrewsbury SY2 6PG Stafford, Rt. Revd Geoffrey Annas, cons. 2010, apptd 2010; Ash Garth, Broughton Crescent, Barlaston, Stoke-on-Trent ST12 9DD Wolverhampton, Rt. Revd Clive Gregory, cons. 2007, apptd 2007; 61 Richmond Road, Wolverhampton WV3 9JH DEAN Very Revd Adrian Dorber, apptd 2005 Directors of Music, Ben and Cathy Lamb, apptd 2010 Organist, Martyn Rawles, apptd 2010 ARCHDEACONS Lichfield, Ven. Simon Baker, apptd 2013 Salop, Ven. Paul Thomas, apptd 2011 Stoke-on-Trent, Ven. Matthew Parker, apptd 2013 Walsall, Ven. Christopher Sims, apptd 2009 Chancellor, Stephen Eyre, apptd 2012 Registrar and Legal Secretary, N. Blackie Diocesan Secretary, Julie Jones, St Mary's House, The Close, Lichfield, Staffs WS13 7LD T 01543-306030

LINCOLN (CANTERBURY) 72ND BISHOP Rt. Revd Christopher Lowson, cons. 2011, apptd 2011; Bishop's Office, The Old Palace, Minster Yard, Lincoln LN2 1PU Signs Christopher Lincoln BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Grantham, vacant Grimsby, Rt. Revd Dr David Court, cons. 2014, apptd 2014; The Old Palace, Minster Yard, Lincoln LN2 1PU DEAN Very Revd Philip Buckler, apptd 2007 Director of Music, Aric Prentice, apptd 2003 ARCHDEACONS Boston, Ven. Dr Justine Allain Chapman, apptd 2013 Lincoln, Ven. Timothy Barker, apptd 2009 Stow and Lindsey, vacant Chancellor, His Hon. Judge Bishop, QC, apptd 2007 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Caroline Mockford, apptd 2008 Diocesan Secretary (interim), Revd Canon Richard Bowett, Edward King House, Minster Yard, Lincoln LN2 1PU T01522-504050

LIVERPOOL (YORK) 8TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Paul Bayes, cons. 2010, apptd 2014; Bishop's Lodge, Woolton Park, Liverpool L25 6DT Signs Paul Liverpool BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Warrington, Rt. Revd Richard Blackburn, cons. 2009, apptd 2009; 34 Central Avenue, Eccleston Park, Liverpool L34 2QP

428

Churches

DEAN Very Revd Pete Wilcox, apptd 2012

Thetford, Rt. Revd Alan Winton, PHD, cons. 2009, apptd 2009; The Red House, 53 Norwich Road, Stoke Holy Cross, Norwich NR14 8AB

Director of Music, David Poulter, apptd 2008 ARCHDEACONS Liverpool, Ven. Richard Panter, apptd 2002 Warrington, Ven. Peter Bradley, apptd 2001

DEAN Very Revd Jane Hedges, apptd 2014 Master of Music, Ashley Grote, apptd 2012

Chancellor, Hon. Sir Mark Hedley Registrar and Legal Secretary, Howard Dellar Diocesan Secretary, Mike Eastwood, St James House, 20 St James Street, Liverpool LI 7BYT 0151-709 9722

ARCHDEACONS Lynn, Ven. John Ashe, apptd 2009 Norfolk, Ven. Steven Betts, apptd 2012 Norwich, Ven. Jan McFarlane, apptd 2008

MANCHESTER (YORK)

Chancellor, Ruth Arlow, apptd 2012 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Stuart Jones Diocesan Secretary, Richard Butler, Diocesan House, 109 Dereham Road, Easton, Norwich, Norfolk NR9 5ES

12TH BISHOP Rt. Revd David Walker, cons. 2000 apptd 2013; Bishopscourt, Bury New Road, Manchester M7 4LE Signs David Manchester BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Bolton, Rt. Revd Christopher Edmondson, cons. 2008, apptd 2008; Bishop's Lodge, Walkden Road, Worsley, Manchester M28 2WH Middleton, Rt. Revd Mark Davies, cons. 2008, apptd 2008; The Hollies, Manchester Road, Rochdale OL11 3QY DEAN Very Revd Rogers Govender, apptd 2006 Organist, Christopher Stokes, apptd 1992 ARCHDEACONS Bolton, Ven. David Bailey, apptd 2008 Manchester, Ven. Mark Ashcroft, apptd 2009 Rochdale, Ven. Cherry Vann, apptd 2008 Salford, Ven. David Sharpies, apptd 2009 Chancellor, Geoffrey Tattersall, QC Registrar and Legal Secretary, Jane Monks Diocesan Secretary, Martin Miller, Diocesan Church House, 90 Deansgate, Manchester M3 2GH T 0161-828 1400

NEWCASTLE (YORK) 12TH BISHOP vacant ASSISTANT BISHOP Rt. Revd Frank White, cons. 2002, apptd 2010 DEAN Very Revd Christopher C. Dalliston, apptd 2003 Director of Music, Michael Stoddart, apptd 2009 ARCHDEACONS Lindisfarne, Ven. Dr Peter Robinson, apptd 2008 Northumberland, Ven. Geoffrey Miller, apptd 2004 Chancellor, Euan Duff, apptd 2013 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Jane Lowdon Diocesan Secretary, Shane Waddle, Church House, St John’s Terrace, North Shields NE29 6HS T 0191-270 4100

NORWICH (CANTERBURY) 71ST BISHOP Rt. Revd Graham R. James, cons. 1993, apptd 2000; Bishop's House, Norwich NR3 1SB Signs Graham Norvic: BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Lynn, Rt. Revd Jonathan Meyrick, cons. 2011, apptd 2011; The Old Vicarage, Castle Acre, King's Lynn PE32 2AA

T 01603-880853

OXFORD (CANTERBURY) 43RD BISHOP vacant AREA BISHOPS Buckingham, Rt. Revd Dr Alan Wilson, cons. 2003, apptd 2003; Sheridan, Grimms Hill, Great Missenden, Bucks HP16 9BD Dorchester, Rt. Revd Colin Arran House, Sandy Lane, Reading, Rt. Revd Andrew Bishop's House, Tidmarsh

Fletcher, cons. 2000, apptd 2000; Yarnton, Oxon OX5 1PB Proud, cons. 2011, apptd 2011; Lane, Tidmarsh, Reading RG8 8HA

DEAN OF CHRIST CHURCH Very Revd Prof. Martyn Percy, apptd 2014 Organist, Dr Stephen Darlington, FRCO, apptd 1985 ARCHDEACONS Berkshire, Ven. Olivia Graham, apptd 2013 Buckingham, Ven. Karen Gorham, apptd 2007 Oxford, Ven. Martin Gorick, apptd 2013 Chancellor, Revd Alex McGregor, apptd 2013 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Revd Canon John Rees Diocesan Secretary, Rosemary Pearce, Diocesan Church House, North Hinksey, Oxford OX2 0NB T 01865-208202

PETERBOROUGH (CANTERBURY) 38TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Donald Allister, cons. 2010, apptd 2009; Bishop's Lodging, The Palace, Peterborough PEI 1YA Signs Donald Petriburg: BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Brixworth, Rt. Revd John Holbrook, cons. 2011, apptd 2011; Orchard Acre, 11 North Street, Mears Ashby, Northants NN60DW DEAN Very Revd Charles Taylor, apptd 2007 Director of Music, Stephen Grahl, apptd 2014 ARCHDEACONS Northampton, Ven. Richard Ormston, apptd 2014 Oakham, Ven. Gordon Steele, apptd 2012 Chancellor, David Pittaway, QC, apptd 2005 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Revd Raymond Hemingray Diocesan Secretary, Andrew Roberts, Diocesan Office, The Palace, Peterborough PEI 1YB T 01733-887000

Church of England

PORTSMOUTH (CANTERBURY) 9TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Christopher Foster, cons. 2010, apptd 2010; Bishopsgrove, 26 Osborn Road, Fareham, Hants P016 7DQ Signs Christopher Portsmouth DEAN Very Revd David Brindley, apptd 2002 Organist, David Price, apptd 1996 ARCHDEACONS Isle of Wight, Ven, Peter Sutton, apptd 2012 Portsdown, Ven. Joanne Grenfell, apptd 2013 The Meon, Ven. Gavin Collins, apptd 2011 Chancellor, Philip Waller, CBE Registrar and Legal Secretary, Hilary Tyler Diocesan Secretary, Wendy Kennedy, Diocesan Offices, 1st Floor, Peninsular House, Wharf Road, Portsmouth P02 8HB T 023-9289 9664

ROCHESTER (CANTERBURY) 107TH BISHOP Rt. Revd James Langstaff, cons. 2004, apptd 2010; Bishopscourt, 24 St Margaret's Street, Rochester ME1 ITS Signs, James Roffen: BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Tonbridge, Rt. Revd Dr Brian Castle, cons. 2002, apptd 2002; Bishop's Lodge, 48 St Botolph's Road, SevenoaksTN13 3AG DEAN Very Revd Dr Mark Beach, apptd 2012 Director of Music, Scott Farrell, apptd 2008 ARCHDEACONS Bromley CT Bexley, Ven. Dr Paul Wright, apptd 2003 Rochester, Ven. Simon Burton-Jones, apptd 2010 Tonbridge, Ven. Clive Mansell, apptd 2002 Chancellor, John Gallagher, apptd 2006 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Owen Carew-Jones Diocesan Secretary, Geoff Marsh, St Nicholas Church, Boley Hill, Rochester ME1 1SLT 01634-560000

ST ALBANS (CANTERBURY) 10TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Dr Alan Smith, cons. 2001, apptd 2009, trans. 2009; Abbey Gate House, St Albans AL3 4HD Signs Alan St Albans BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Bedford, Rt. Revd Richard Atkinson, OBE, cons. 2012, apptd 2012; Bishop's Lodge, Bedford Road, Cardington, Bedford MK44 3SS Hertford, vacant DEAN Very Revd Dr Jeffrey John, apptd 2004

429

Diocesan Secretary, Susan Pope, Holywell Lodge, 41 Holywell Hill, St Albans AL1 1 HE T 01727-854532

ST EDMUNDSBURY AND IPSWICH

(CANTERBURY) 11TH BISHOP vacant BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Dunwich, vacant DEAN Very Revd Frances Ward, apptd 2010 Director of Music, James Thomas, apptd 1997 ARCHDEACONS Sudbury, Ven. Dr David Jenkins, apptd 2010 Suffolk, Ven. Ian Morgan, apptd 2012 Chancellor, David Etherington, QC Registrar and Legal Secretary, James Hall Diocesan Secretary, Nicholas Edgell, Diocesan Office, St Nicholas Centre, 4 Cutler Street, Ipswich IP1 1UQ T 01473-298500

SALISBURY (CANTERBURY) 78TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Nicholas Holtam, cons. 2011, apptd 2011; South Canonry, 71 The Close, Salisbury SP1 2ER Signs Nicholas Sarum BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN Ramsbury, Rt. Revd Edward Condry, DPHIL, cons. 2012, apptd 2012; Bishop's Office, Southbroom House, London Road, Devizes SN10 1LT Sherborne, Rt. Revd Graham Kings, PHD, cons. 2009, apptd 2009; Sherborne Area Office, St Nicholas' Church Centre, Wareham Road, Corfe Mullen BH21 3LE DEAN Very Revd June Osborne, apptd 2004 Organist, David Halls, apptd 2005 ARCHDEACONS Dorset, Ven. Stephen Waine, apptd 2010 Sarum, Ven. Alan Jeans, apptd 2003 Sherborne, Ven. Paul Taylor, apptd 2004 Wilts, Ven. Ruth Worsley, apptd 2012 Chancellor, His Hon. Judge Wiggs, apptd 1997 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Andrew Johnson Diocesan Secretary, Lucinda Herklots, Church House, Crane Street, Salisbury SP1 2QB T 01722-411922

SHEFFIELD (YORK) 7TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Steven Croft, PHD, cons. 2009, apptd 2008; Bishopscroft, Snaithing Lane, Sheffield S10 3LG Signs Steven Sheffield

Organist, Andrew Lucas, apptd 1998 ARCHDEACONS Bedford, Ven. Paul Hughes, apptd 2004 Hertford, Ven. Dr Trevor Jones, apptd 1997 St Albans, Ven. Jonathan Smith, apptd 2008 Chancellor, Roger Kaye, apptd 2002 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Lee Coley

BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Doncaster, Rt. Revd Peter Burrows, cons. 2012, apptd 2011; Doncaster House, Church Lane, Fishlake, Doncaster DN7 5JW DEAN Very Revd Peter Bradley, apptd 2003 Master of Music, Neil Taylor, apptd 1997

430

Churches

ARCHDEACONS Doncaster, Ven. Steve Wilcockson, apptd 2012 Sheffield and Rotherham, Ven. Malcolm Chamberlain, apptd 2013 Chancellor, Prof. David McClean, apptd 1992 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Andrew Vidler Diocesan Secretary, Malcolm Fair, Church House, 95-99 Effingham Street, Rotherham S65 1BL T 01709-309100

ARCHDEACONS Newark, Ven. David Picken, apptd 2012 Nottingham, vacant Chancellor, Linda Box, apptd 2005 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Amanda Redgate Chief Executive, Nigel Spraggins, Jubilee House, Westgate, Southwell, Notts NG25 0JHT 01636-814331

TRURO (CANTERBURY) SODOR AND MAN (YORK) 81ST BISHOP Rt. Revd Robert Paterson, cons. 2008, apptd 2008; Thie yn Aspick, 4 The Falls, Douglas, Isle of Man IM4 4PZ

15TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Tim Thornton, cons. 2001, apptd 2008; Lis Escop, Truro TR3 6QQ Signs Tim Truro

Signs Robert Sodor as Mannin ARCHDEACON OF MAN Ven. Andrew Brown, apptd 2011 Vicar-General and Chancellor, Clare Faulds Registrar, Kenneth Gumbley Diocesan Secretary, Laura Stuart, Keeil Cottage, Clarum Road, Ballaragh, Lonan, Isle of Man IM4 7PLT 01624-861618

SOUTHWARK (CANTERBURY) 10TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Christopher Chessun, cons. 2005, apptd 2011; Trinity House, 4 Chapel Court, Borough High Street, London SE1 1HW Signs Christopher Southwark AREA BISHOPS Croydon, Rt. Revd Jonathan Clark, cons. 2012, apptd 2012; St Matthew's House, 100 George Street, London CR0 1PE Kingston upon Thames, Rt. Revd Dr Richard Cheetham, cons. 2002, apptd 2002 ; 620 Kingston Road, Raynes Park, London SW20 8DN Woolwich, Rt. Revd Dr Michael Ipgrave, OBE, cons. 2012, apptd 2012; Trinity House, 4 Chapel Court, Borough High Street, London SE1 1HW DEAN Very Revd Andrew Nunn, apptd 2011 Organist, Peter Wright, FRCO, apptd 1989 ARCHDEACONS Croydon, Ven. Christopher Skilton, apptd 2013 Lambeth, Ven. Simon Gates, apptd 2013 Lewisham CT Greenwich, Ven. Alastair Cutting, apptd 2013 Reigate, Ven. Daniel Kajumba, apptd 2001 Southwark, Ven. Dr Jane Steen, apptd 2013 Wandsworth, Ven. Stephen Roberts, apptd 2005 Chancellor, Philip Petchey Registrar and Legal Secretary, Paul Morris Diocesan Secretary, Simon Parton, Trinity House, 4 Chapel Court, Borough High Street, London SE1 1HWT 020-7939 9400

SOUTHWELL AND NOTTINGHAM (YORK) 12TH BISHOP vacant BISHOP SUFFRAGAN Sherwood, Rt. Revd Anthony Porter, cons. 2006, apptd 2006; Jubilee House, Westgate, Southwell NG25 0JH

BISHOP SUFFRAGAN St Germans, Rt. Revd Christopher Goldsmith, DPHIL, cons. 2013, apptd 2013; Vounder, Tresillian, Truro TR2 4BW DEAN Very Revd Roger Bush, apptd 2012 Organist and Director of Music, Chris Gray, apptd 2008 ARCHDEACONS Bodmin, Ven. Audrey Elkington, apptd 2011 Cornwall, Ven. Bill Stuart-White, apptd 2012 Chancellor, Timothy Briden, apptd 1998 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Martin Follett Diocesan Secretary, Esther Pollard, Diocesan House, Kenwyn, Truro TR1 1JQ T 01872-274351

WEST YORKSHIRE AND THE DALES*

(YORK) 1ST BISHOP OF LEEDS* Rt. Revd Nicholas Baines, cons. 2003, apptd 2014; Hollin House, Weetwood Avenue, Leeds LSI6 5NG Signs Nicholas Leeds AREA BISHOPS Bradford, vacant Huddersfield, vacant Ripon, Rt. Revd James Bell, cons. 2004, apptd 2014; Thistledown, Main Street, Exelby, Bedale DL8 2HD Wakefield, Rt. Revd Anthony Robinson, cons. 2002, apptd 2014; Pontefract House 181a Manygates Lane, Sandal, Wakefield WF2 7DR DEANS Bradford, Very Revd Jerry Lepine, apptd 2013 Ripon, Very Revd John Dobson, apptd 2014 Wakefield, Very Revd Jonathan Greener, apptd 2007 Directors of Music, Andrew Bryden (Ripon), apptd 2003; Thomas Moore (Wakefield), apptd 2010; Alexander Woodrow (Bradford), apptd 2012 ARCHDEACONS Bradford, Ven. David Lee, apptd 2004 Halifax, Ven. Dr Anne Dawtry, apptd 2011 Leeds, Ven. Paul Hooper, apptd 2012 Richmond and Craven, Ven. Paul Slater, apptd 2005 Pontefract, Ven. Peter Townley, apptd 2008

DEAN vacant

Chancellor, vacant Registrars and Legal Secretaries, vacant Diocesan Secretary, John Tucket, Leeds Office, St Mary’s Street, Leeds LS9 7DP T 0113-2000567

Organist, Paul Hale, apptd 1989

* The official name of the diocese is The Diocese of Leeds

Other Anglican Churches

431

WORCESTER (CANTERBURY)

BISHOPS

113TH BISHOP Rt. Revd Dr John Inge, cons. 2003, apptd 2007; The Bishop's Office, The Old Palace, Deansway, Worcester WR1 2JE SrjTwJohn Wigorn

Bangor (81st), Rt. Revd Andrew John, b. 1964, cons. 2008, elected 2008; Ty'r Esgob, Bangor, Gwynedd LL57 2SS Signs Andrew Bangor. Stipendiary clergy, 49 Llandaff(102nd), Most Revd Dr Barry Morgan (also Archbishop of Wales), b. 1947, cons. 1993, trans. 1999; Llys Esgob, The Cathedral Green, Llandaff, Cardiff CF5 2YE Signs Barry Cambrensis. Stipendiary clergy, 109 Monmouth (10th), Rt. Revd Richard Pain, b. 1956, cons. 2013, elected 2013; Bishopstow, Stow Hill, Newport NP20 4EA Signs Richard Monmouth. Stipendiary clergy, 87 St Asaph (76th), Rt. Revd Gregory Cameron, b. 1959, cons. 2009, elected 2009; Esgobty, Upper Denbigh Road, St Asaph, Denbighshire LL17 0TW Signs Gregory Llanelwy. Stipendiary clergy, 100 St David’s (128th), Rt. Revd (John) Wyn Evans, b. 1946, cons. 2008, elected 2008; Llys Esgob, Abergwili, Carmarthen SA31 2JG Signs Wyn St Davids. Stipendiary clergy, 98 Swansea and Brecon (9th), Rt. Revd John Davies, b. 1953, cons. 2008, elected 2008; Ely Tower, Castle Square, Brecon, Powys LD3 9DJ Signs John Swansea 8C Brecon. Stipendiary clergy, 71

SUFFRAGAN BISHOP Dudley, Rt. Revd Graham Usher, cons. 2014, apptd 2014; Bishop's Hosue, 60 Bishop's Walk, Cradley Heath, West Midlands B64 7RH

DEAN Very Revd Peter Atkinson, apptd 2006 Organist, Dr Peter Nardone, apptd 2012 ARCHDEACONS Dudley, Ven. Nikki Groarke, apptd 2014 Worcester, Ven. Robert Jones, apptd 2014 Chancellor, Charles Mynors, apptd 1999 Registrar and Legal Secretary, Michael Huskinson Diocesan Secretary, Robert Higham, The Old Palace, Deansway, Worcester WR1 2JE T 01905-20537

ROYAL PECULIARS WESTMINSTER The Collegiate Church of St Peter Dean, Very Revd Dr John Hall Canon Steward, Ven. Jane Sinclair Chapter Clerk, Receiver-General and Registrar, Sir Stephen Lamport, KCVO, Chapter Office, 20 Dean's Yard, London SW1P3PA Organist, James O’Donnell, apptd 1999 Legal Secretary, Christopher Vyse, apptd 2000

WINDSOR The Queen’s Free Chapel of St George within Her Castle of Windsor Dean, Rt. Revd David Conner, KCVO, apptd 1998 Chapter Clerk, Charlotte Manley, LVO, OBE, apptd 2003; Chapter Office, The Cloisters, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berks SL4 1NJ Director of Music, James Vivian, apptd 2013

OTHER ANGLICAN CHURCHES THE CHURCH IN WALES The Anglican Church was the established church in Wales from the 16th century until 1920, when the estrangement of the majority of Welsh people from Anglicanism resulted in disestablishment. Since then the Church in Wales has been an autonomous province consisting of six sees. The bishops are elected by an electoral college comprising elected lay and clerical members, who also elect one of the diocesan bishops as Archbishop of Wales. The legislative body of the Church in Wales is the Governing Body, which has 144 members divided between the three orders of bishops, clergy and laity. Its president is the Archbishop of Wales and it meets twice annually. Its decisions are binding upon all members of the church. The church’s property and finances are the responsibility of the Representative Body. There are 56,396 members of the Church in Wales, with 487 stipendiary clergy and 899 parishes. THE REPRESENTATIVE BODY OF THE CHURCH IN WALES, 39 Cathedral Road, Cardiff CF11 9XF T 029-2034 8200 Secretary, John Shirley 12TH ARCHBISHOP OF WALES, Most Revd Dr Barry Morgan (Bishop of Llandaff), elected 2003 Signs Barry Cambrensis

The stipend for a diocesan bishop of the Church in Wales is £41,549 a year for 2014—15.

SCOTTISH EPISCOPAL CHURCH The Scottish Episcopal Church was founded after the Act of Settlement (1690) established the presbyterian nature of the Church of Scotland. The Scottish Episcopal Church is a member of the worldwide Anglican Communion. The governing authority is the General Synod, an elected body of 140 members (70 from the clergy and 70 from the laity) which meets once a year. The bishop who convenes and presides at meetings of the General Synod is called the ‘primus’ and is elected by his fellow bishops. There are 34,119 members of the Scottish Episcopal Church, seven bishops, 507 serving clergy and 306 churches and places of worship. THE GENERAL SYNOD OF THE SCOTTISH EPISCOPAL CHURCH, 21 Grosvenor Crescent, Edinburgh EH12 5EE T 0131-225 6357 W www.scotland.anglican.org Secretary-General, John Stuart PRIMUS OF THE SCOTTISH EPISCOPAL CHURCH, Most Revd David Chillingworth (Bishop of St Andrews, Dunkeld and Dunblane), elected 2009 BISHOPS Aberdeen and Orkney, Rt. Revd Dr Bob Gillies, b. 1951, cons. 2007, elected 2007. Clergy, 55 Argyll and the Isles, Rt. Revd Kevin Pearson, b. 1954, cons. 2011, elected 2010. Clergy, 28 Brechin, Rt. Revd Dr Nigel Peyton, b. 1951, cons. 2011, elected 2011. Clergy, 34 Edinburgh, Rt. Revd Dr John Armes, b. 1955, cons. 2012, elected 2012. Clergy, 163 Glasgow and Galloway, Rt. Revd Dr Gregor Duncan, b. 1950, cons. 2010, elected 2010. Clergy, 116 Moray, Ross and Caithness, Rt. Revd Mark Strange, b. 1961, cons. 2007, elected 2007. Clergy, 61 St Andrews, Dunkeld and Dunblane, Most Revd David Chillingworth, b. 1951, cons. 2005, elected 2005. Clergy, 78 The minimum stipend of a diocesan bishop of the Scottish Episcopal Church for 2014 is £36,315 (ie 1.5 times the standard clergy stipend of £24,210).

432

Churches

CHURCH OF IRELAND The Anglican Church was the established church in Ireland from the 16th century but never secured the allegiance of the majority and was disestablished in 1871. The Church of Ireland is divided into the provinces of Armagh and Dublin, each under an archbishop. The provinces are subdivided into 12 dioceses. The legislative body is the General Synod, which has 660 members in total, divided between the House of Bishops (12 members) and the House of Representatives (216 clergy and 432 laity). The Archbishop of Armagh is elected by the House of Bishops; other episcopal elections are made by an electoral college. There are 383,186 members of the Church of Ireland, 248,821 in Northern Ireland and 134,365 in the Republic of Ireland. There are two archbishops, ten bishops and 436 stipendiary clergy. CENTRAL OFFICE, Church of Ireland House, Church Avenue, Rathmines, Dublin 6 T (+353) (1) 497 8422 Chief Officer and Secretary of the Representative Church Body, Adrian Clements PROVINCE OF ARMAGH Archbishop of Armagh, Primate of all Ireland and Metropolitan, Most Revd Richard Clarke, PHD, b. 1949, cons. 1996, trans. 2012. Clergy, 38 BISHOPS Clogher, Rt. Revd John McDowell, b. 1956, cons. 2011, apptd 2011. Clergy, 29 Connor, Rt. Revd Alan Abernethy, b. 1957, cons. 2007, apptd 2007. Clergy, 72 Derry and Raphoe, Rt. Revd Kenneth Good, b. 1952, cons. 2002, apptd 2002. Clergy, 43 Down and Dromore, Rt. Revd Harold Miller, b. 1950, cons. 1997, apptd 1997. Clergy, 77 Kilmore, Elphin andArdagh, Rt. Revd Ferran Glenfield, b. 1954, cons. 2013, apptd 2013. Clergy, 18 Tuam, Killala and Achonry, Rt. Revd Patrick Rooke, b. 1955, cons. 2011, apptd 2011. Clergy, 8 PROVINCE OF DUBLIN Archbishop of Dublin, Bishop of Glendalough, Primate of Ireland and Metropolitan, Most Revd Michael Jackson, PHD, DPHIL, b. 1956, cons. 2002, trans. 2011. Clergy, 61 BISHOPS Cashel and Ossoty, Rt. Revd Michael Burrows, b. 1961, cons. 2006, apptd 2006. Clergy, 33 Cork, Cloyne and Ross, Rt. Revd Paul Colton, PHD, b. 1960, cons. 1999, apptd 1999. Clergy, 24 Limerick and Killaloe, vacant. Clergy, 14 Meath and Kildare, Most Revd Patricia Storey, b. 1960, cons. 2013, apptd 2013. Clergy, 15

OVERSEAS PRIMATES Primate and Presiding Bishop of Aotearoa, New Zealand and Polynesia, Most Revd William Turei Primate of Australia, Most Revd Phillip Aspinall Primate of Brazil, Most Revd Francisco De Assis Da Silva Archbishop of the Province of Burundi, Most Revd Bernard Ntahoturi Archbishop and Primate of Canada, Most Revd Frederick Hiltz Archbishop of the Province of Central Africa, Most Revd Albert Chama

Primate of the Central Region of America, Most Revd Armando Soria Archbishop of the Province of Congo, Most Revd Henry Isingoma Primate of the Province of Hong Kong Sheng Kung Hut, Most Revd Dr Paul Kwong Archbishop of the Province of the Indian Ocean, Most Revd Ian Ernest Primate of Japan (Nippon Sei Ko Kai), Most Revd Nathaniel Uematsu President-Bishop of Jerusalem and the Middle East, Most Revd Dr Mouneer Anis Archbishop of the Province of Kenya, Most Revd Eliud Wabukala Archbishop of the Province of Korea, Most Revd Paul Kim Archbishop of the Province of Melanesia, Most Revd David Vunagi Archbishop of Mexico, Most Revd Francisco Moreno Archbishop of the Province of Myanmar (Burma), Most Revd Stephen Oo Archbishop of the Province of Nigeria, Most Revd Nicholas Okoh Archbishop of Papua New Guinea, Rt. Revd Clyde Igara Prime Bishop of the Philippines, Most Revd Edward Malecdan Archbishop of the Province of Rwanda, Most Revd Onesphore Rwaje Primate of the Province of South East Asia, Most Revd Bolly Lapok Metropolitan of the Province of Southern Africa, Most Revd Thabo Makgoba Presiding Bishop of the Southern Cone of America, Most Revd Hector Munoz Archbishop of the Province of the Sudan, Most Revd Daniel Yak Archbishop of the Province of Tanzania, Most Revd Jacob Chimeledya Archbishop of the Province of Uganda, Most Revd Stanley Ntagali Presiding Bishop and Primate of the USA, Most Revd Katharine Schori Archbishop of the Province of West Africa, Most Revd Dr Daniel Sarfo Archbishop of the Province of the West Indies, Most Revd Dr John Holder OTHER CHURCHES AND EXTRA-PROVINCIAL DIOCESES Anglican Church of Bermuda, extra-provincial to Canterbury Bishop, Rt. Revd Nicholas Dill Church of Ceylon, extra-provincial to Canterbury Bishop of Colombo, Rt. Revd Dhiloraj Canagasabey Bishop of Kurunagala, Rt. Revd Greg Francis Episcopal Church of Cuba, Rt. Revd Griselda Del Carpio Falkland Islands, extra-provincial to Canterbury Bishop, Rt. Revd Nigel Stock (Bishop to the Forces) Lusitanian Church (Portuguese Episcopal Church), extra-provincial to Canterbury Bishop, Rt. Revd Jose Cabral Reformed Episcopal Church of Spain, extra-provincial to Canterbury Bishop, Rt. Revd Carlos Lopez-Lozano MODERATION OF CHURCHES IN FULL COMMUNION WITH THE ANGLICAN COMMUNION Church of Bangladesh, Most Revd Paul Sarkar Church of North India, Most Revd Philip Marandih Church of South India, Most Revd Govada Dyvasirvadam Church of Pakistan, Most Revd Samuel Azariah

Roman Catholic Church

CHURCH OF SCOTLAND The Church of Scotland is the national church of Scotland. The church is reformed in doctrine, and presbyterian in constitution; ie based on a hierarchy of courts of ministers and elders and, since 1990, of members of a diaconate. At local level the Kirk Session consists of the parish minister and ruling elders. At district level the presbyteries, of which there are 44 in Britain, consist of all. the ministers in the district, one ruling elder from each congregation, and those members of the diaconate who qualify for membership. The General Assembly is the supreme authority, and is presided over by a Moderator chosen annually by the Assembly. The sovereign, if not present in person, is represented by a Lord High Commissioner who is appointed each year by the Crown. The Church of Scotland has around 400,000 members and 800 parish ministers. The majority of parishes are in Scotland, but there are also churches in England, Europe and overseas. Lord High Commissioner (2014—15), HRH the Earl of Wessex, KG, GCVO Moderator of the General Assembly (2014—15), Rt. Revd John Chalmers Acting Principal Clerk, Revd Dr George Whyte Acting Depute Clerk, Revd George Cowie Procurator, Laura Dunlop, QC Law Agent and Solicitor of the Church, Janette Wilson Parliamentary Officer, Chloe Clemmons General Treasurer, Iain Grimmond Secretary, Church and Society Council, Revd Ewan Aitken CHURCH OFFICE, 121 George Street, Edinburgh EH2 4YN T 0131-225 5722 PRESBYTERIES AND CLERKS Aberdeen, Revd George Cowie; Revd John Ferguson Abernethy, Catherine Buchan Angus, Revd Mike Goss Annandale and Eskdale, Revd Bryan Haston Ardrossan, Alan Saunderson Argyll, Ian MacLagan Ayr, Revd Kenneth Elliott Buchan, George Berstan Caithness, Revd Ronald Johnstone Dumbarton, Revd David Clark Dumfries and Kirkcudbright, Revd William Hogg Dundee, Revd James Wilson Dunfermline, Revd Elizabeth Kenny Dunkeld and Meigle, Revd John Russell Duns, Helen Longmuir Edinburgh, Revd Dr George Whyte England, Revd Dr Pete Mills Europe, Revd Jim Sharp Falkirk, Revd Robert Allan Glasgow, Very Revd William Hewitt Gordon, Revd Euan Glen Greenock and Paisley, Revd Dr Peter McEnhill Hamilton, Revd Shaw Paterson Inverness, Revd Reginald Campbell Irvine and Kilmarnock, Steuart Dey Jedburgh, Revd W. Frank Campbell Kincardine and Deeside, Revd Hugh Conkey Kirkcaldy, Revd Rosemary Frew Lanark, Revd Helen Jamieson Lewis, Revd Thomas Sinclair Lochaber, Ella Gill Lochcarron-Skye, Revd Allan Macarthur Lothian, John McCulloch Melrose and Peebles, Revd Victoria Linford Moray, Revd Robert Anderson

433

Orkney, David Baker Perth, Revd Alan Reid Ross, Ronald Gunstone St Andrews, Revd James Redpath Shetland, Revd Charles Greig Stirling, Revd Alex Millar Sutherland, Mary Stobo Uist, Wilson McKinlay West Lothian, Revd Duncan Shaw Wigtown and Stranraer, vacant The stipends for ministers in the Church of Scotland in 2014 range from £25,607—£31,469, depending on length of service.

ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH The Roman Catholic Church is a worldwide Christian church acknowledging as its head the Bishop of Rome, known as the Pope (father). Despite its widespread usage, ‘Pope’ is actually an unofficial term. The Annuario Pontifcio, (Pontifical Yearbook) lists eight official titles: Bishop of Rome, Vicar of Jesus Christ, Successor of the Prince of the Apostles, Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church, Primate of Italy, Archbishop and Metropolitan of the Roman Province, Sovereign of the State of the Vatican City and Servant of the Servants of God. The Pope leads a communion of followers of Christ, who believe they continue His presence in the world as servants of faith, hope and love to all society. The Pope is held to be the successor of St Peter and thus invested with the power which was entrusted to St Peter by Jesus Christ. A direct line of succession is therefore claimed from the earliest Christian communities. With the fall of the Roman Empire the Pope also became an important political leader. His territory is now limited to the 0.44 sq. km (0.17 sq. miles) of the Vatican City State, created to provide some independence to the Pope from Italy and other nations. The episcopal jurisdiction of the Roman Catholic Church is called the Holy See. The Pope exercises spiritual authority over the church with the advice and assistance of the Sacred College of Cardinals, the supreme council of the church. The number of cardinals was fixed at 70 by Pope Sixtus V in 1586 but has increased steadily since the pontificate of John XXIII. On 28 February 2013, the date of Pope Benedict XVI’s resignation, there were 207 cardinals. Following the death or resignation of the Pope, the members of the College of Cardinals under the age of 80 are called to the Vatican to elect a successor. They are known as cardinal electors and form an assembly called the conclave. The conclave, which comprised 115 cardinal electors when it convened in March 2013, conducts a secret ballot in complete seclusion to elect the next Pope. A two-thirds majority is necessary before the vote can be accepted as final. When a cardinal receives the necessary number of votes, the Dean of the Sacred College formally asks him if he will accept election and the name by which he wishes to be known. On his acceptance of the office of Supreme Pontiff, the conclave is dissolved and the first Cardinal Deacon announces the election to the assembled crowd in St Peter’s Square. The Pope has full legislative, judicial and administrative power over the whole Roman Catholic Church. He is aided in his administration by the curia, which is made up of a number of departments. The Secretariat of State is the central office for carrying out the Pope's instructions and is presided over by the Cardinal Secretary of State. It maintains relations with the departments of the curia, with the episcopate, with the representatives of the Holy See in various countries,

434

Churches

governments and private persons. The congregations and pontifical councils are the Pope’s ministries and include departments such as the Congregation for the Doctrine of Faith, whose field of competence concerns faith and morals; the Congregation for the Clergy and the Congregation for the Evangelisation of Peoples, the Pontifical Council for the Family and the Pontifical Council for the Promotion of Christian Unity. The Holy See, composed of the Pope and those who help him in his mission for the church, is recognised by the Conventions of Vienna as an international moral body. Apostolic nuncios are the Pope’s diplomatic representatives; in countries where no formal diplomatic relations exist between the Holy See and that country, the papal representative is known as an apostolic delegate. According to the 2013 Pontifical Yearbook the number of Roman Catholics worldwide was 1,214 million in 2011; the number of bishops was 5,132 and there were 413,418 priests. SUPREME PONTIFF His Holiness Pope Francis (Jorge Mario Bergoglio), born Buenos Aires, Argentina, 17 December 1936; ordained priest 13 December 1969; appointed Archbishop (of Buenos Aires), 28 February 1998; created Cardinal 21 February 2001; assumed pontificate 13 March 2013 PONTIFF EMERITUS His Holiness Pope Benedict XVI (Joseph Ratzinger), born Bavaria, Germany, 16 April 1927; ordained priest 29 June 1951; appointed Archbishop (of Munich), 24 March 1977; created Cardinal 27 June 1977; assumed pontificate 19 April 2005; resigned pontificate 28 February 2013 SECRETARIAT OF STATE Secretary of State, His Eminence Cardinal Pietro Parolin First Section (General Affairs), Most Revd Giovanni Angelo Becciu (Titular Archbishop of Roselle) Second Section (Relations with Other States), Most Revd Dominique Mamberti (Titular Archbishop of Sagona) BISHOPS’ CONFERENCE The Catholic Bishops' Conference of England and Wales is the permanent assembly of Catholic Bishops and Ordinaries in the two member countries. The membership of the Conference comprises the Archbishops, Bishops and Auxiliary Bishops of the 22 Dioceses within England and Wales, the Bishop of the Forces (Military Ordinariate), the Eparch of the Ukrainian Catholic Eparchy of the Holy Family of London (Great Britain), the Ordinary of the Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham, and the Apostolic Prefect of the Falkland Islands. The Conference is headed by a president and vice-president. There are six departments, each with an episcopal chair: Education and Formation, Christian Life and Worship, Christian Responsibility and Citizenship, Dialogue and Unity, Evangelisation and Catechesis, and International Affairs. The Bishops’ Conference Standing Committee is made up of two directly elected bishops in addition to the Metropolitan Archbishops and chairs from each of the above departments. The committee has general responsibility for continuity of policy between the plenary sessions of the conference, preparing the conference agenda and implementing its decisions. The administration of the Bishops’ Conference is funded by a levy on each diocese, according to income. A general secretariat in London coordinates and supervises the Bishops’ Conference administration activities. There are also other agencies and consultative bodies affiliated to the conference.

The Bishops’ Conference of Scotland is the permanently constituted assembly of the eight bishops of Scotland. The conference is headed by the president (Most Revd Philip Tartaglia, Archbishop of Glasgow). The conference establishes various agencies which perform advisory functions in relation to the conference. The more important of these agencies are called commissions; each one is headed by a bishop president who, with the other members of the commissions, are appointed by the conference. The Irish Catholic Bishops’ Conference (also known as the Irish Episcopal Conference) has as its president Cardinal Sean Brady of Armagh. Its membership comprises all the archbishops and bishops of Ireland. It appoints various commissions and agencies to assist with the work of the Catholic Church in Ireland. The Catholic Church in the UK has over 900,000 mass attendees, 5,500 priests and 4,550 churches. Bishops’ Conferences secretariats: ENGLAND AND WALES, 39 Ecdeston Square, London SW1V 1BX T 020-7630 8220 E [email protected] W www.catholicchurch.org.uk General Secretary, Mgr Marcus Stock SCOTLAND, 64 Aitken Street, Airdrie ML6 6LT T 01236-764061 W www.bcos.org.uk General Secretary, Mgr Hugh Bradley IRELAND, Columba Centre, Maynooth, County Kildare T (+353) (1) 505 3000 E [email protected] W www.catholicbishops.ie Secretary, Most Revd Kieran O’Reilly (Bishop of Killaloe) Executive Secretary, Mgr Gearoid Dullea

GREAT BRITAIN APOSTOLIC NUNCIO TO GREAT BRITAIN Most Revd Antonio Mennini, 54 Parkside, London SW19 5NE T 020-8944 7189 ENGLAND AND WALES THE MOST REVD ARCHBISHOPS Westminster, Cardinal Vincent Nichols, cons. 1992, apptd 2009 Archbishop Emeritus, Cardinal Cormac Murphy-O’Connor, cons. 1977, elevated 2001 Auxiliaries, John Arnold, cons. 2006; John Sherrington, cons 2011; Nicholas Hudson, cons. 2014. Clergy, 318. Archbishop's House, Ambrosden Avenue, London SW1P 1QJ T 020-7798 9033 Birmingham, Bernard Longley, cons. 2003, apptd 2009 Auxiliaries, William Kenney, cons. 1987; David McGough, cons. 2005; Robert Byrne, cons. 2014. Clergy, 430. Archbishop's House, 8 Shadwell Street, Birmingham B4 6EY T 0121-236 9090 Cardiff, George Stack, cons. 2001, apptd 2011. Clergy, 47. Archbishop’s House, 43 Cathedral Road, Cardiff CF11 9HD T029-2022 0411 Liverpool, Malcolm McMahon, cons. 2000, apptd 2014 Auxiliary, Thomas Williams, cons. 2003. Clergy, 407. Liverpool Archdiocesan Centre for Evangelisation, Croxteth Drive, Sefton Park, Liverpool L17 1AAT 0151-522 1000 Southwark, Peter Smith, cons. 1995, apptd 2010 Auxiliaries, Patrick Lynch, cons. 2006; Paul Hendricks, cons. 2006. Clergy, 433. Archbishop's House, 150 St George's Road, London SE1 6HX T 020-7928 2495 THE RT. REVD BISHOPS Arundel and Brighton, Kieran Corny, cons. 2001, apptd 2001. Clergy, 96. Bishop’s House, The Upper Drive, Hove, E. Sussex BN3 6NB T 01273-506387 Brentwood, Thomas McMahon, cons. 1980, apptd 1980. Clergy, 170. Bishop's Office, Cathedral House, Ingrave Road, Brentwood, Essex CM 15 8AT T 01277-232266

Roman Catholic Church Clifton, Declan Lang, cons. 2001, apptd 2001. Clergy, 153. Bishop's House, St Ambrose, North Road, Leigh Woods, Bristol BS8 3PWT 0117-973 3072 East Anglia, Alan Hopes, cons. 2003, apptd 2013. Clergy, 129. Diocesan Curia, The White House, 21 Upgate, Poringland, Norwich NR14 7SH T 01508-492202 Hallam, Ralph Heskett, cons. 2010, apptd 2014. Clergy, 71. Bishop’s House, 75 Norfolk Road, Sheffield S2 2SZ T 0114-278 7988 Hexham and Newcastle, Seamus Cunningham, cons. 2009, apptd 2009. Clergy, 164. Bishop’s House, East Denton Hall, 800 West Road, Newcastle upon Tyne NE5 2BJ T 0191-228 0003 Lancaster, Michael Campbell, cons. 2008, apptd 2009. Clergy, 97. Bishop's Office, The Pastoral Centre, Balmoral Road, Lancaster LAI 3BTT 01524-596050 Leeds, vacant. Clergy, 193. Diocesan Curia, Hinsley Hall, 62 Headingley Lane, Leeds LS6 2BX T 0113-261 8022 Menevia (Wales), Tom Burns, cons. 2002, apptd 2008. Clergy, 60. Diocesan Office, 27 Convent Street, Swansea SA1 2BXT 01792-644017 Middlesbrough, Terence Drainey, cons. 2008, apptd 2007. Clergy, 83. Diocesan Curia, 50“ The Avenue, Linthorpe, Middlesbrough TS5 6QT T 01642-850505 Northampton, Peter Doyle, cons. 2005, apptd 2005. Clergy, 116. Bishop's House, Marriott Street, Northampton NN2 6AWT 01604-715635 Nottingham, vacant. Clergy, 166. Bishop's House, 27 Cavendish Road East, The Park, Nottingham NG7 IBB T 0115-947 4786 Plymouth, Mark O’Toole, cons. 2014, apptd 2013. Clergy, 50. Bishop's House, 31 Wyndham Street West, Plymouth PL1 5RZ T 01752-224414 Portsmouth, Philip Egan, cons. 2012, apptd 2012. Clergy, 214. Bishop’s House, Bishop Crispian Way, Portsmouth, Hants POI 3HG T 023-9282 0894 Salford, Terence Brain, cons. 1991, apptd 1997. Clergy, 218. Diocesan Curia, Wardley Hall, Worsley, Manchester M28 2ND T 0161-794 2825 Shrewsbury, Mark Davies, cons. 2010, apptd 2010. Clergy 119. Diocesan Curia, 2 Park Road South, Prenton, Wirral CH43 4UXT 0151-652 9855 Wrexham (Wales), Peter Brignall, cons. 2012, apptd 2012. Clergy, 16. Bishop's House, Sontley Road, Wrexham LL13 7EW T 01978-262726 SCOTLAND THE MOST REVD ARCHBISHOPS St Andrews and Edinburgh, Leo Cushley, cons. 2013, apptd 2013. Archbishop Emeritus, HE Cardinal Keith O’Brien, cons. 1985, elevated 2003. Clergy, 50. Archdiocesan Offices, 100 Strathearn Road, Edinburgh EH9 IBB T 0131-623 8911 Glasgow, Philip Tartaglia, cons. 2005, elevated 2012. Clergy, 198. Diocesan Curia, 196 Clyde Street, Glasgow G1 4JYT 0141-226 5898 THE RT. REVD BISHOPS Aberdeen, Hugh Gilbert, cons. 2011, apptd 2011. Clergy, 47. Bishop's House, 3 Queen's Cross, Aberdeen AB15 4XU T 01224-319154 Argyll and the Isles, vacant. Clergy, 32. Diocesan Office, Bishop's House, Esplanade, Oban, Argyll PA34 5AB T 01631-567436 Dunkeld, Stephen Robson, cons. 2012, apptd 2013. Clergy, 42. Diocesan Curia, 24-28 Lawside Road, Dundee DD3 6XY T 01382-225453 Galloway, John Cunningham, cons. 2004, apptd 2004. Clergy, 19. Diocesan Office, 8 Corsehill Road, Ayr KA7 2ST T 01292-266750

435

Motherwell, Joseph Toal, cons. 2008, trans. 2014. Clergy, 123. Diocesan Curia, Coursington Road, Motherwell ML1 1PPT 01698-269114 Paisley, John Keenan, cons. 2014, apptd 2014. Clergy, 75. Diocesan Curia, Cathedral Precincts, Incle Street, Paisley PA1 1 HR T 0141-847 6131 BISHOPRIC OF THE FORCES Rt. Revd Richard Moth, cons. 2009, apptd 2009. Administration, RC Bishopric of the Forces, Wellington House, St Omer Barracks, Thornhill Road, Aldershot, Hants GU11 2BG T01252-348234

IRELAND There is one hierarchy for the whole of Ireland. Several of the dioceses have territory partly in the Republic of Ireland and partly in Northern Ireland. APOSTOLIC NUNCIO TO IRELAND Most Revd Charles John Brown (Titular Archbishop of Aquileia), 183 Navan Road, Dublin 7 T(+353) (1) 838 0577 THE MOST REVD ARCHBISHOPS Armagh, Cardinal Sean Brady (also Primate of all Ireland), cons. 1995, apptd 1996, created Cardinal 2007. Coadjutor Archbishop, Most Revd Eamon Martin, cons. 2013. Clergy, 156. Bishop’s Residence, Ara Coeli, Cathedral Road, Armagh BT61 7QY T 028-3752 2045 Cashel and Emly, Dermot Clifford, cons. 1986, apptd 1988. Clergy, 83. Archbishop’s House, Thurles, Co. Tipperary T (+353) (504) 21512 Dublin, Diarmuid Martin, cons. 1999, apptd Coadjutor Archbishop 2003, succeeded as Archbishop 2004. Archbishop Emeritus, HE Cardinal Desmond Connell, cons. 1988, elevated 2001. Auxiliaries, Eamonn Walsh, cons. 1990; Raymond Field, cons. 1997. Clergy, 397. Archbishop's House, Drumcondra, Dublin 9 T (+353) (1) 837 9253 Tuam, Dr Michael Neary, cons. 1992, apptd 1995. Clergy, 110. Archbishop's House, Tuam, Co. Galway T (+353) (93) 24166 THE MOST REVD BISHOPS Achonry, Brendan Kelly, cons. 2008, apptd 2007. Clergy, 50. Bishop's House, Edmondstown, Ballaghaderreen, Co. Roscommon T (+353) (94) 986 0021 Ardagh and Clonmacnois, Francis Duffy, cons. 2013, apptd 2013. Clergy, 60. Diocesan Office, St Michael's, Ballinalee Road, Longford, Co. Longford T (+353) (43) 46432 Clogher, Liam MacDaid, cons. 2010, apptd 2010. Clergy, 14. Bishop’s House, Monaghan T (+353) (47) 81019 Clonfert, John Kirby, cons. 1988, apptd 1988. Clergy, 37. Bishop’s House, Coorheen, Loughrea, Co. Galway T(+353) (91) 841560 Cloyne, William Crean, cons. 2013, apptd 2013. Clergy, 126. Diocesan Office, Cobh, Co. Cork T (+353) (21) 481 1430 Cork and Ross, John Buckley, cons. 1984, apptd 1998. Clergy, 133. Diocesan Office, Cork and Ross Offices, Redemption Road, Cork T (+353) (21) 430 1717 Derry, Donal McKeown, cons. 2001, apptd 2014. Clergy, 108. Bishop’s House, St Eugene's Cathedral, Derry BT48 9AP T 028-7126 2302 Down and Connor, Noel Treanor, cons. 2008, apptd 2008. cons. 1983. Clergy, 209. Bishop's Residence, Lisbreen, 73 Somerton Road, Belfast, Co. Antrim BT15 4DE T 028-9077 6185 Dromore, John McAreavey, cons. 1999, apptd 1999. Clergy, 33. Bishop's House, 44 Armagh Road, Newry, Co. Down BT35 6PN T 028-3026 2444

436

Churches

Elpbin, Kevin Doran, cons. 2014, apptd 2014. Clergy, 66. Bishop’s House, St Mary's, Sligo T (+353) (71) 916 2670 Ferns, Denis Brennan, cons. 2006, apptd 2006. Clergy, 88. Bishop's House, Summerhill, Wexford T (+353) (53) 912 2177 Galway, Kilmacduagh and Kilfenora, Martin Drennan, cons. 1997, apptd 2005. Clergy, 57. Diocesan Office, The Cathedral, Galway T (+353) (91) 563566 Kerry, Ray Browne, cons. 2013, apptd 2013. Clergy, 88. Bishop's House, Killarney, Co. Kerry T (+353) (64) 663 1168 Kildare and Leighlin, Denis Nulty, cons. 2013, apptd 2013. Clergy, 72. Bishop’s House, Carlow T (+353) (59) 917 6725 Killala, John Fleming, cons. 2002, apptd 2002. Clergy, 42. Bishop's House, Ballina, Co. Mayo T (+353) (96) 21518 Killaloe, Dr Kieran O’Reilly, cons. 2010, apptd 2010. Clergy, 97. Diocesan Office, Westbourne, Ennis, Co. Clare T (+353) (65) 682 8638 Kilmore, Leo O’Reilly, cons. 1997, apptd 1998. Clergy, 67. Bishop’s House, Cullies, Co. Cavan T (+353) (49) 433 1496 Limerick, Brendan Leahy, cons. 2013, apptd 2013. Clergy, 109. Diocesan Office, Social Service Centre, Henry Street, Limerick T (+3 53) (61) 315856 Meath, Michael Smith, cons. 1984, apptd 1990. Clergy, 120. Bishop’s House, Dublin Road, Mullingar, Co. Westmeath T (+353) (44) 934 8841 Ossory, Seamus Freeman, cons. 2007, apptd 2007. Clergy, 81. Diocesan Office, James’s Street, Kilkenny T (+353) (56) 776 2448 Raphoe, Dr Philip Boyce, cons. 1995, apptd 1995. Clergy, 80. Bishop’s House, Ard AdhamhnSin, Letterkenny, Co. Donegal T (+353) (74) 912 1208 Waterford and Lismore, William Lee, cons. 1993, apptd 1993. Clergy, 114. Bishop’s House, John's Hill, Waterford T (+353) (51)874463

OTHER CHURCHES IN THE UK ASSOCIATED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES OF SCOTLAND The Associated Presbyterian Churches came into being in 1989 as a result of a division within the Free Presbyterian Church of Scotland. The Associated Presbyterian Churches is reformed and evangelistic in nature and emphasises the importance of doctrine based primarily on the Bible and secondly on the Westminster Confession of Faith. There are an estimated 500 members, 9 ministers and 14 congre¬ gations in Scotland. There are also congregations in Canada. ASSOCIATED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES OF SCOTLAND, APC Manse, Polvinster Road, Oban PA34 5TN T 01631-567076Wwww.apchurches.org Moderator of Presbytery, Hugh McKenzie Clerk of Presbytery, Revd Archibald McPhail

BAPTIST CHURCH Baptists trace their origins to John Smyth, who in 1609 in Amsterdam reinstituted the baptism of conscious believers as the basis of the fellowship of a gathered church. Members of Smyth’s church established the first Baptist church in England in 1612. They came to be known as ‘General’ Baptists and their theology was Arminian, whereas a later group of Calvinists who adopted the baptism of believers came to be known as ‘Particular’ Baptists. The two sections of the Baptists were united into one body, the Baptist Union of Great Britain and Ireland, in 1891. In 1988 the title was changed to the Baptist Union of Great Britain. Baptists emphasise the complete autonomy of the local church, although individual churches are linked in various kinds of associations. There are international bodies (such as the Baptist World Alliance) and national bodies, but some Baptist churches belong to neither. However, in Great Britain

the majority of churches and associations belong to the Baptist Union of Great Britain. There are also Baptist Unions in Wales, Scotland and Ireland, which are much smaller than the Baptist Union of Great Britain, and there is some overlap of membership. There are currently around 135,000 members, 2,500 ministers and 2,084 churches associated with the Baptist Union of Great Britain. The Baptist Union of Great Britain is one of the founder members of the European Baptist Federation (1948) and the Baptist World Alliance (1905); the latter represents 42 million members worldwide. In the Baptist Union of Wales (Undeb Bedyddwyr Cymru) there are 1 1,884 members, 101 pastors and 400 churches, including those in England. In the Baptist Union of Scotland there are 11,500 members, 163 pastors and 167 churches. BAPTIST UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN, Baptist House, PO Box 44, 129 Broadway, Didcot, Oxon OX11 8RT T 01235-517700 W www.baptist.org.uk President (2014-15), Revd Dr Christopher Ellis General Secretary, Revd Lynn Green BAPTIST UNION OF WALES, Y Llwyfan, College Road, Carmarthen SA31 3EQ T 01267-245660 E [email protected] W www.buw.org.uk President of the English Assembly (2014—15), Revd Ifor Williams President of the Welsh Assembly (2014-15), Revd Eirian Wyn Lewis General Secretary of the Baptist Union of Wales. Revd Peter Thomas BAPTIST UNION OF SCOTLAND, 48 Speirs Wharf, Glasgow G4 9TH T 0141-423 6169 E [email protected] General Director, Revd A. Donaldson

THE BRETHREN The Brethren was founded in Dublin in 1827-8, basing itself on the structures and practices of the early church and rejecting denominationalism and clericalism. Many groups sprang up; the group at Plymouth became the best known, resulting in its designation by others as the ‘Plymouth Brethren’. Early worship had a prescribed form but quickly assumed an unstructured, non-liturgical format. There are services devoted to worship, usually involving the breaking of bread, and separate preaching meetings. There is no salaried ministry. A theological dispute led in 1848 to schism between the Open Brethren and the Closed or Exclusive Brethren, each branch later suffering further divisions. Open Brethren churches are run by appointed elders and are completely independent, but freely cooperate with each other. Exclusive Brethren churches believe in a universal fellowship between congregations. They do not have appointed elders, but use respected members of their congregation to perform certain administrative functions. The Brethren are established throughout the UK, Ireland, Europe, India, Africa and Australasia. In the UK there are over 70,000 members, 1,250 assembly halls and over 200 full-time Bible teachers, evangelists and administrators. There are a number of publishing houses that publish Brethren-related literature. Chapter Two is the main supplier of such literature in the UK; it also has a Brethren history archive which is available for use by appointment. CHAPTER TWO, Conduit Mews, London SE18 7AP T 020-8316 5389 E mfo@chaptertwobooks org uk W www chaptertwobooks.org.uk

CONGREGATIONAL FEDERATION The Congregational Federation was founded by members of Congregational churches in England and Wales who did not

Other Churches in the UK join the United Reformed Church in 1972. There are also churches in Scotland and France affiliated to the federation. The federation exists to encourage congregations of believers to worship in free assembly, but it has no authority over them and emphasises their right to independence and self-governance. The federation has 7,240 members, 183 accredited ministers and 265 churches in England, Wales and Scotland. CONGREGATIONAL FEDERATION, 6 Castle Gate, Nottingham NG1 7AST0115-911 1460 E [email protected] W www.congregational.org.uk President of the Federation (2014-15), Revd Barbara Bridges General Secretary, Revd M. Heaney

FELLOWSHIP OF INDEPENDENT EVANGELICAL CHURCHES The Fellowship of Independent Evangelical Churches (FIEC) was founded by Revd E. J. Poole-Connor (1872-1962) in 1922. In 1923 the fellowship published its first register of non-denominational pastors, evangelists and congregations who had accepted the doctrinal basis for the fellowship. Members of the fellowship have two primary convictions: firstly to defend the evangelical faith, and secondly that evangelicalism is the bond that unites the fellowship, rather than forms of worship or church government. The FIEC exists to promote the welfare of nondenominational Bible churches and to give expression to the fundamental doctrines of evangelical Christianity. It supports individual churches by gathering and disseminating information and resources and advising churches on current theological, moral, social and practical issues. There are currently 517 churches affiliated to the fellowship. FELLOWSHIP OF INDEPENDENT EVANGELICAL CHURCHES, 39 The Point, Market Harborough, Leics LEI6 7QU T 01858-434540 E [email protected] W www.fiec.org.uk National Director, John Stevens

FREE CHURCH OF ENGLAND The Free Church of England, otherwise called the Reformed Episcopal Church, is an independent episcopal church, constituted according to the historic faith, tradition and practice of the Church of England. Its roots lie in the 18th century, but it started to grow significantly from the 1840s onwards, as clergy and congregations joined it from the established church in protest against the Oxford Movement. The historic episcopate was conferred on the English church in 1876 through bishops of the Reformed Episcopal Church (which had broken away from the Protestant Episcopal Church in the USA in 1873). A branch of the Reformed Episcopal Church was founded in the UK and this merged with the Free Church of England in 1927 to create the present church. The Orders of the Free Church of England are recognised by the Church of England. Worship is according to the Book of Common Prayer and some modern liturgy is permissable. Only men are ordained to the orders of deacon, presbyter and bishop. The Free Church of England has 25 ministers, 21 congregations and around 900 members in England. There is one congregation in St Petersburg, Russia and three congregations and six missions in Brazil. THE FREE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, 329 Wolverhampton Road West, Bentley, Walsall WV13 2RL T 01902-607335 W www.fcofe.org.uk Bishop Primus, Rt. Revd Dr John Fenwick General Secretary, Rt. Revd Paul Hunt

437

FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND The Free Church of Scotland was formed in 1843 when over 400 ministers withdrew from the Church of Scotland as a result of interference in the internal affairs of the church by the civil authorities. In 1900, all but 26 ministers joined with others to form the United Free Church (most of which rejoined the Church of Scotland in 1929). In 1904 the remaining 26 ministers were recognised by the House of Lords as continuing the Free Church of Scotland. The church maintains strict adherence to the Westminster Confession of Faith (1648) and accepts the Bible as the sole rule of faith and conduct. Its general assembly meets annually. It also has links with reformed churches overseas. The Free Church of Scotland has about 12,000 members, 90 ministers and 100 congregations. FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 15 North Bank Street, The Mound, Edinburgh EH1 2LST0131-226 5286 E [email protected] W www.freechurch.org Chief Administrative Officer, Rod Morrison

FREE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF SCOTLAND The Free Presbyterian Church of Scotland was formed in 1893 by two ministers of the Free Church of Scotland who refused to accept a Declaratory Act passed by the Free Church General Assembly in 1892. The Free Presbyterian Church of Scotland is Calvinistic in doctrine and emphasises observance of the Sabbath. It adheres strictly to the Westminster Confession of Faith (1648). The church has about 1,000 members in Scotland and about 4,000 in overseas congregations. It has 18 ministers and 40 churches in the UK. FREE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 133 Woodlands Road, Glasgow G3 6LE E [email protected] W www.fpchurch.org.uk Moderator (2014-15), Revd Donald Macdonald Clerk of the Synod, Revd John MacLeod

HOLY APOSTOLIC CATHOLIC ASSYRIAN CHURCH OF THE EAST The Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East traces its beginnings to the middle of the first century. It spread from Upper Mesopotamia throughout the territories of the Persian Empire. The Assyrian Church of the East became theologically separated from the rest of the Christian community following the Council of Ephesus in 431. The church is headed by the Catholicos Patriarch and is episcopal in government. The liturgical language is Syriac (Aramaic). The Assyrian Church of the East and the Roman Catholic Church agreed a common Christological declaration in 1994, and a process of dialogue between the Assyrian Church of the East and the Chaldean Catholic Church, which is in communion with Rome but shares the Syriac liturgy, was instituted in 1996. The church has around 325,000 members in the Middle East, India, Russia, Europe, North America and Australasia. In Great Britain there is one parish, which is situated in London. The church in Great Britain forms part of the Diocese of Europe under HG Mar Odisho Oraham. HOLY APOSTOLIC CATHOLIC ASSYRIAN CHURCH OF THE EAST, St Mary's Church, Westminster Road, Hanwell, London W7 3TU T 020-8567 1814

INDEPENDENT METHODIST CHURCHES The Independent Methodist Churches were formed in 1805 and remained independent when the Methodist Church in Great Britain was formed in 1932. They are mainly concentrated in the industrial areas of the north of England.

438

Churches

The churches are Methodist in doctrine but their organisation is congregational. All the churches are members of the Independent Methodist Connexion of Churches. The controlling body of the Connexion is the Annual Meeting, to which churches send delegates. The Connexional President is elected every two years. Between annual meetings the affairs of the Connexion are handled by the Connexional Committee and departmental committees. Ministers are appointed by the churches and trained through the Connexion. The ministry is open to both men and women and is unpaid. There are 1,600 members, 82 ministers and 78 churches in Great Britain. INDEPENDENT METHODIST RESOURCE CENTRE, The Resource Centre, Fleet Street, Wigan WN5 ODS T 01942-223526 E [email protected] W www.imcgb.org.uk President (2013-15), Ray Ursell General Secretary, Brian Rowney

LUTHERAN CHURCH Lutheranism is based on the teachings of Martin Luther, the German leader of the Protestant Reformation. The authority of the scriptures is held to be supreme over church tradition. The teachings of Lutheranism are explained in detail in 16th-century confessional writings, particularly the Augsburg Confession. Lutheranism is one of the largest Protestant denominations and it is particularly strong in northern Europe and the USA. Some Lutheran churches are episcopal, while others have a synodal form of organisation; unity is based on doctrine rather than structure. Most Lutheran churches are members of the Lutheran World Federation, based in Geneva. Lutheran services in Great Britain are held in 15 languages to serve members of different nationalities. Services usually follow ancient liturgies. English-language congregations are members either of the Lutheran Church in Great Britain or of the Evangelical Lutheran Church of England. The Lutheran Church in Great Britain and other Lutheran churches in Britain are members of the Lutheran Council of Great Britain, which represents them and coordinates their common work. There are around 70 million Lutherans worldwide, with around 180,000 members in Great Britain. THE LUTHERAN COUNCIL OF GREAT BRITAIN, 30 Thanet Street, London WC1H 9QH T 020-7554 9753 E [email protected] W www.lutheran.org.uk Chair, Revd Torbjorn Holt

METHODIST CHURCH The Methodist movement started in England in 1729 when the Revd John Wesley, an Anglican priest, and his brother Charles met with others in Oxford and resolved to conduct their lives by ‘rule and method’. In 1739 the Wesleys began evangelistic preaching and the first Methodist chapel was founded in Bristol in the same year. In 1744 the first annual conference was held, at which the Articles of Religion were drawn up. Doctrinal emphases included repentance, faith, the assurance of salvation, social concern and the priesthood of all believers. After John Wesley’s death in 1791 the Methodists withdrew from the established church to form the Methodist Church. Methodists gradually drifted into many groups, but in 1932 the Wesleyan Methodist Church, the United Methodist Church and the Primitive Methodist Church united to form the Methodist Church of Great Britain. The governing body of the Methodist Church is the Conference. The Conference meets annually in June or July and consists of two parts: the ministerial and representative

sessions. The Methodist Church is structured as a ‘Connexion’ of churches, circuits and districts. The local churches in a defined area form a circuit, and a number of these circuits make up each of the 31 districts. There are around 80 million Methodists worldwide. In Great Britain there are nearly 230,000 members, 3,680 presbyters, 171 Deacons and 5,023 churches. THE METHODIST CHURCH OF GREAT BRITAIN, Methodist Church House, 25 Marylebone Road, London NW1 5JR T 020-7486 5502 E [email protected] W www.methodist.org.uk President of the Conference (2014-15), Revd Kenneth Howcroft General Secretary and Secretary of the Conference, Revd Dr Martyn Atkins

THE METHODIST CHURCH IN IRELAND The Methodist Church in Ireland is autonomous but has close links with British Methodism. It has a community roll of 50,879 members, 125 ministers, 279 lay preachers and 221 churches. METHODIST CHURCH IN IRELAND, 1 Fountainville Avenue, Belfast BT9 6AN T 028-9032 4554 E [email protected] W www.irishmethodist.org President (2014-15), Revd Peter Murray Secretary, Donald Ker

ORTHODOX CHURCHES EASTERN ORTHODOX CHURCH The Eastern (or Byzantine) Orthodox Church is a communion of self-governing Christian churches that recognises the honorary primacy of the Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople. The position of Orthodox Christians is that the faith was fully defined during the period of the Oecumenical Councils. In doctrine it is strongly trinitarian, and stresses the mystery and importance of the sacraments. It is episcopal in government. The structure of the Orthodox Christian year differs from that of western churches. Orthodox Christians throughout the world are estimated to number about 300 million; there are around 300,000 in the UK.

GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH (PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH) The church is led by John X, Patriarch of Antioch, who was enthroned in February 2013. The UK forms part of the Archdiocese of the British Isles and Ireland. There are 15 parishes in the UK and the Republic of Ireland, including St George’s Cathedral in London, and 27 clergy. ANTIOCHIAN ORTHODOX DEANERY OF THE UK AND IRELAND, 29 Willis Road, Cale Green, Stockport, Cheshire SK3 8HQ T 0161-476 4847 E [email protected] W www.antiochian-orthodox.co.uk Dean, Archpriest Fr. Gregory Hallam

GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH (PATRIARCHATE OF CONSTANTINOPLE) The presence of Greek Orthodox Christians in Britain dates back at least to 1677 when Archbishop Joseph Ceogirenes of Samos fled from Turkish persecution and came to London. The present Creek cathedral in Moscow Road, Bayswater, was opened for public worship in 1879, and the Diocese of Thyateira and Great Britain was established in 1922. There are now 115 parishes and other communities (including two monasteries) in the UK, served by four bishops, 118 clergy, nine cathedrals and 106 parishes.

Other Churches in the UK THE PATRIARCHATE OF CONSTANTINOPLE IN GREAT BRITAIN, Archdiocese ofThyateira and Great Britain, Thyateira House, 5 Craven Hill, London W2 3EN T 020-7723 4787 E [email protected] W www.thyateira.org.uk Archbishop, Gregorios ofThyateira and Great Britain THE RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH (PATRIARCHATE OF MOSCOW) The records of Russian Orthodox Church activities in Britain date from the visit to England of Tsar Peter I in the early 18th century. Clergy were sent from Russia to serve the chapel established to minister to the staff of the Imperial Russian Embassy in London. In 2007, after an 80-year division, the Russian Orthodox Church Outside Russia agreed to become an autonomous part of the Russian Orthodox Church, Patriarchate of Moscow. The reunification agreement was signed by Patriarch Alexy II, 15th Patriarch of Moscow and All Russia and Metropolitan Laurus, leader of the Russian Orthodox Church Outside Russia on 17 May at a ceremony at Christ the Saviour Cathedral in Moscow. Patriarch Alexy II died on 5 December 2008. Metropolitan Kirill of Smolensk and Kaliningrad was enthroned as the 16th Patriarch of Moscow and All Russia on 1 February 2009, having been elected by a secret ballot of clergy on 27 January 2009. The diocese of Sourozh is the diocese of the Russian Orthodox Church in Great Britain and Ireland and is led by Archbishop Elisey of Sourozh. DIOCESE OF SOUROZH, Diocesan Office, Cathedral of the Dormition of the Mother of God and All Saints, 67 Ennismore Gardens, London SW7 1NH T 020-7584 0096 W www.sourozh.org Diocesan Hierarch, Archbishop Elisey of Sourozh SERBIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH (PATRIARCHATE OF SERBIA) There are seven parishes in Great Britain and around 4,000 members. Great Britain is part of the Diocese of Great Britain and Scandinavia, which is led by Bishop Dositej. The church can be contacted via the church of St Sava in London. SERBIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH IN GREAT BRITAIN, Church of Saint Sava, 89 Lancaster Road, London W11 1QQ T 020-7727 8367 E [email protected] W www.spclondon.org Archpriest, Very Revd Goran Spaic OTHER NATIONALITIES The Patriarchates of Romania and Bulgaria (Diocese of Western Europe) have memberships estimated at 20,000 and 2,000 respectively, while the Georgian Orthodox Church has around 500 members. The Belarusian (membership estimated at 2,400) and Latvian (membership of around 100) Orthodox churches are part of the Patriarchate of Constantinople. ORIENTAL ORTHODOX CHURCHES The term ‘Oriental Orthodox Churches' is now generally used to describe a group of six ancient eastern churches (Armenian, Coptic, Eritrean, Ethiopian, Indian (Malankara) and Syrian) which rejected the Christological definition of the Council of Chalcedon (AD 451). There are around 50 million members worldwide of the Oriental Orthodox Churches and over 20,000 in the UK. COUNCIL OF ORIENTAL ORTHODOX CHURCHES IN THE UK AND IRELAND, 264 Upper Fant Road, Maidstone, Kent ME16 8BX E [email protected] W www.orientalcounciluk.org Secretary, Fr Peter Farrington

439

ARMENIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH (CATHOLICOSATE OF ETCHMIADZIN) The Armenian Orthodox Church is led by HH Karekin II, Catholicos of All Armenians. The Rt. Revd Dr Vahan Hovhanessian is the Primate of the Armenian Church of the UK and Ireland and President of the Armenian Community and Church Council. ARMENIAN CHURCH OF GREAT BRITAIN, The Armenian Vicarage, Iverna Gardens, London W8 6TP T 020-7937 0152 E [email protected] W www.armenianchurch.co.uk Primate, Rt. Revd Bishop Dr Vahan Hovhanessian COPTIC ORTHODOX CHURCH The Coptic Orthodox Church is headed by Pope Tawadros II, who was appointed in November 2012. There are three dioceses in the UK: the Midlands, led by HG Bishop Missael; Ireland, Scotland and north-east England, led by HG Bishop Antony; and the Papal Diocese which is led by HG Bishop Angaelos and covers all the remaining parishes in the UK. CATHEDRAL OF ST GEORGE AT THE COPTIC ORTHODOX CHURCH CENTRE, Shephalbury Manor, Broadhall Way, Stevenage, Herts SG2 8NPT 020-7993 9001 E [email protected] W www.copticcentre.com Bishop, HG Bishop Angaelos BRITISH ORTHODOX CHURCH The British Orthodox Church is canonically part of the Coptic Orthodox Patriarchate of Alexandria. As it ministers to British people, all of its services are in English. THE BRITISH ORTHODOX CHURCH, 10 Heathwood Gardens, Charlton, London SE7 8EP T 020-8854 3090 E [email protected] W www.britishorthodox.org Metropolitan, Abba Seraphim ERITREAN ORTHODOX TEWAHEDO CHURCH The Eritrean Orthodox Church was granted independence in 1994 by Pope Shenouda III, following the declaration of Eritrea’s independence from Ethiopia in 1993. In 2006, the Eritrean government removed the third patriarch, Abune Antonios, from office and imprisoned him; the government replaced him with Abune Dioskoros in 2007, although the Oriental Orthodox Churches continue to recognise Antonios as the rightful patriarch. ERITREAN DIOCESE OFFICE (UK), 40 Raleigh Mews, Queen's Head Street, London N1 8NA E [email protected] Diocesan Bishop, HG Abune Makarios INDIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH The Indian Orthodox Church, also known as the Malankara Orthodox Church, traces its origins to the first century. The mother church of all the parishes in the UK and the Republic of Ireland is St Gregorios Church in London. The London parish has around 280 families as practising members. INDIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH, St Gregorios Indian Orthodox Church, Cranfield Road, Brockley, London SE4 1UF T 020-8691 9456 E [email protected] W www.indian-orthodox.co.uk Diocesan Metropolitan, HG Dr Mathews Mar Thimothios Vicar, Revd Fr Thomas P. John SYRIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH The Syrian (Syriac) Orthodox Church of Antioch is an Oriental Orthodox Church based in the Eastern Mediterranean. The Patriarchate Vicariate in the UK is represented by HE Archbishop Mor Athanasius Toma Dawood.

440

Churches

SYRIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH IN THE UK, St Thomas Cathedral, 7-11 Armstrong Road, London W3 7JL T 020-8749 5834 E [email protected] W www.syrianorthodoxchurch.net Archbishop, HE Mor Athanasius Toma Dawood

PENTECOSTAL CHURCHES Pentecostalism is inspired by the descent of the Holy Spirit upon the apostles at Pentecost. The movement began in Los Angeles, USA, in 1906 and is characterised by baptism with the Holy Spirit, divine healing, speaking in tongues (glossolalia) and a literal interpretation of the scriptures. The Pentecostal movement in Britain dates from 1907. Initially, groups of Pentecostalists were led by laymen and did not organise formally. However, in 1915 the Elim Foursquare Gospel Alliance (more commonly called the Elim Pentecostal Church) was founded in Ireland by George Jeffreys and currently has about 550 churches, 68,500 adherents and 650 accredited ministers. In 1924 about 70 independent assemblies formed a fellowship called Assemblies of God in Great Britain and Ireland, which now incorporates around 570 churches, around 75,000 adherents and 1,015 ministers. The Apostolic Church grew out of the 1904—5 Christian revivals in South Wales and was established in 1916. The Apostolic Church has around 110 churches, 7,180 adherents and 115 ministers in the UK. The New Testament Church of God was established in England in 1953 and has over 125 congregations, nearly 30,000 members and over 300 ministers across England and Wales. In recent years many aspects of Pentecostalism have been adopted by the growing charismatic movement within the Roman Catholic, Protestant and Eastern Orthodox churches. There are about 105 million Pentecostalists worldwide, with over 3 50,000 adherents in the UK. THE APOSTOLIC CHURCH, PO Box 51298, London SE11 9AJ T 020-7587 1802 E [email protected] W www.apostolic-church.org National Leader, Emmanuel Mbakwe ASSEMBLIES OF GOD, National Ministry Centre, Mattersey, Doncaster DN10 5HD T 017-7781 7663 [email protected] W www.aog.org.uk National Leader, John Partington THE ELIM PENTECOSTAL CHURCH, Elim International Centre, De Walden Road, West Malvern, Worcestershire WR14 4DF T 0345-302 6750 E [email protected] W www.elim.org.uk General Superintendent, Revd John Glass THE NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH OF GOD, National Office, 3 Cheyne Walk, Northampton NN1 5PT T 01604-824222 W www.ntcg.org.uk Administrative Bishop, Donald Bolt

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND Irish Presbyterianism traces its origins back to the Plantation of Ulster in 1606, when English and Scottish Protestants began to settle on the land confiscated from the Irish chieftains. The first presbytery was established in Ulster in 1642 by chaplains of a Scottish army that had been sent to crush a Catholic rebellion in 1641. The Presbyterian Church in Ireland is reformed in doctrine and belongs to the World Alliance of Reformed Churches. Structurally, the 545 congregations are grouped in 19 presbyteries under the General Assembly. This body meets annually and is presided over by a moderator who is elected for one year. The ongoing work of the church is undertaken by 12 boards under which there are specialist committees. There are over 240,000 members of Irish presbyterian churches in Ireland and Northern Ireland.

THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND, Assembly Buildings, 2-10 Fisherwick Place, Belfast BT1 6DW T 028-9032 2284 E [email protected] W www.presbyterianireland.org Moderator (2014-15), Rt. Revd Dr Michael Barry Clerk of Assembly and General Secretary, Revd Dr Donald Watts

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF WALES The Presbyterian Church of Wales or Calvinistic Methodist Church of Wales is Calvinistic in doctrine and presbyterian in constitution. It was formed in 1811 when Welsh Calvinists severed the relationship with the established church by ordaining their own ministers. It secured its own confession of faith in 1823 and a Constitutional Deed in 1826, and since 1864 the General Assembly has met annually, presided over by a moderator elected for a year. The doctrine and constitutional structure of the Presbyterian Church of Wales was confirmed by act of parliament in 1931-2. The Church has 25,000 members, 58 ministers and 653 congregations. THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF WALES, Tabernacle Chapel, 81 Merthyr Road, Whitchurch, Cardiff CF14 1DD T 029-2062 7465 E [email protected]

W www.ebcpcw.org.uk Moderator (2014-15), Revd Neil Kirkham General Secretary, Revd Meirion Morris

RELIGIOUS SOCIETY OF FRIENDS (QUAKERS) Quakerism is a religious denomination which was founded in the 17th century by George Fox and others in an attempt to revive what they saw as the original ‘primitive Christianity’. The movement, at first called Friends of the Truth, started in the Midlands, Yorkshire and north-west England, but there are now Quakers all over the UK and in 36 countries around the world. The colony of Pennsylvania, founded by William Penn, was originally a Quaker settlement. Quakers place an emphasis on the experience of God in daily life rather than on sacraments or religious occasions. There is no church calendar. Worship is largely silent and there are no appointed ministers; the responsibility for conducting a meeting is shared equally among those present. Religious tolerance and social reform have always been important to Quakers, together with a commitment to peace and non-violence in resolving disputes. There are more than 23,000 ‘friends’ or Quakers in Great Britain. There are around 475 places where Quaker meetings are held, many of them Quaker-owned Friends Meeting Houses. The Britain Yearly Meeting is the name given to the central organisation of Quakers in Britain. THE RELIGIOUS SOCIETY OF FRIENDS (QUAKERS) IN BRITAIN, Friends House, 173-177 Euston Road, London NW1 2BJT 020-7663 1000 E [email protected]

W www.quaker.org.uk Recording Clerk, Paul Parker

SALVATION ARMY The Salvation Army is an international Christian organisation working in 126 countries worldwide. As a church and registered charity, The Salvation Army is funded through donations from its members, the general public and, where appropriate, government grants. The Salvation Army was founded by Methodists William and Catherine Booth, in the East End of London in 1865, and now has around 50,000 members and 1,500 Salvation Army Officers (full-time ministers) in the UK. There areover 800 local church and community centres, 62 residential support centres for homeless people, 15 care homes for older

Non-Trinitarian Churches people and six substance-misuse centres. It also runs a clothing recycling programme, charity shops, foodbanks, a prisonvisiting service and a family-tracing service. In 1878 it adopted a quasi-military command structure intended to inspire and regulate its endeavours and to reflect its view that the church was engaged in spiritual warfare. UK TERRITORIAL HEADQUARTERS, 101 Newington Causeway, London SE1 6BN T 020-7367 4500 E [email protected] W www.salvationarmy.org.uk UK Territorial Commanders, Commissioners Clive and

Marianne Adams SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH The Seventh-day Adventist Church is a worldwide Christian church marked by its observance of Saturday as the Sabbath and by its emphasis on the imminent second coming of Jesus Christ. Adventists summarise their faith in ‘28 fundamental beliefs’. The church grew out of the Millerite movement in the USA during the mid-19th century and was formally established in 1863. The church has an ethnically and culturally diverse worldwide membership of over 17 million. In the UK and Ireland there are 34,048 members worshipping in around 300 churches and companies. BRITISH UNION CONFERENCE OF SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS, Stanborough Park, Watford WD25 9JZ T 01923-672251 E [email protected] W www.adventist.org.uk President, Pastor Ian Sweeney

THE (SWEDENBORGIAN) NEW CHURCH The New Church is based on the teachings of the 18th-century Swedish scientist and theologian Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772), who believed that Jesus Christ appeared to him and instructed him to reveal the spiritual meaning of the Bible. He claimed to have visions of the spiritual world, including heaven and hell, and conversations with angels and spirits. He published several theological works, including descriptions of the spiritual world and a Bible commentary. Swedenborgians believe that the second coming of Jesus Christ is taldng place, being not an actual physical reappearance of Christ, but rather his return in spirit. It is also believed that concurrent with our life on earth is life in a parallel spiritual world, of which we are usually unconscious until death. There are around 30,000 Swedenborgians worldwide, with around 8,500 members, 19 churches and 13 ministers in the UK. THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF THE NEW CHURCH, Purley Chase Centre, Purley Chase Lane, Mancetter, Warwickshire CV9 2RQ T 01827-712370 E [email protected] W www.generalconference.org.uk Company Secretary, Zoe Brooks

UNDEB YR ANNIBYNWYR CYMRAEG Undeb Yr Annibynwyr Cymraeg (the Union of Welsh Independents) was formed in 1872 and is a voluntary association of Welsh Congregational churches and personal members. It is mainly Welsh-speaking. Congregationalism in Wales dates back to 1639 when the first Welsh Congregational church was opened in Gwent. Member churches are traditionally congregationalist in organisation and Calvinistic in doctrine, although a wide range of interpretations are permitted. Each church has complete independence in the governance and administration of its affairs. The Union has around 24,000 members, 80 ministers and 440 member churches.

441

UNDEB YR ANNIBYNWYR CYMRAEG, 5 Axis Court, Riverside Business Park, Swansea Vale, Swansea SA7 OAJ T 01792-795888 E [email protected] W www.annibynwyr.org President of the Union (2014—16), Revd Dr R. Alun Evans General Secretary, Revd Dr Geraint Tudur

UNITED REFORMED CHURCH The United Reformed Church (URC) was first formed by the union of most of the Congregational churches in England and Wales with the Presbyterian Church of England in 1972. It is Calvinistic in doctrine, and its followers form independent self-governing congregations bound under God by covenant, a principle laid down in the writings of Robert Browne (1550—1633). From the late 16th century the movement was driven underground by persecution, but the cause was defended at the Westminster Assembly in 1643 and the Savoy Declaration of 1658 laid down its principles. Congregational churches formed county associations for mutual support and in 1832 these associations merged to form the Congregational Union of England and Wales. In the 1960s there was close cooperation locally and nationally between congregational and presbyterian churches. This led to union negotiations and a Scheme of Union, supported by an act of parliament in 1972. In 1981 a further unification took place, with the Reformed Association of Churches of Christ becoming part of the URC. In 2000 a third union took place, with the Congregational Union of Scotland. At its basis the URC reflects local church initiative and responsibility with a conciliar pattern of oversight. The URC is divided into 13 synods, each with a synod moderator. There are around 1,500 churches which serve over 60,000 adults and around 42,000 children and young people. There are around 570 ministers in active service. The General Assembly is the central body, and comprises around 400 representatives, mainly appointed by the synods, of which half are lay persons and half are ministers. Since 2010 the General Assembly has met biennially to elect two moderators (one lay and one ordained), who then become the public representatives of the URC. UNITED REFORMED CHURCH, 86 Tavistock Place, London WC1H 9RTT 020-7916 2020 E [email protected] W www.urc.org.uk Moderators of the General Assembly (2014-16), John Ellis;

Revd David Grosch-Miller General Secretary, Revd John Proctor

WESLEYAN REFORM UNION The Wesleyan Reform Union was founded by Methodists who left or were expelled from Wesleyan Methodism in 1849 following a period of internal conflict. Its doctrine is conservative evangelical and its organisation is congre¬ gational, each church having complete independence in the government and administration of its affairs. The union has around 1,540 members, 20 ministers and 96 churches. THE WESLEYAN REFORM UNION, Wesleyan Reform Church House, 123 Queen Street, Sheffield SI 2DU T 0114-272 1938 E [email protected] W www.thewru.com President (2014-15), George Philips General Secretary, Revd Colin Braithwaite

NON-TRINITARIAN CHURCHES CHRISTADELPHIAN Christadelphians believe that the Bible is the word of God and that it reveals both God’s dealings with mankind in the past and his plans for the future. These plans centre on the

442

Churches

work of Jesus Christ, who it is believed will return to Earth to establish God’s kingdom. The Christadelphian group was founded in the USA in the 1850s by the Englishman, Dr John Thomas. THE CHRISTADELPHIAN MAGAZINE AND PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION, 404 Shaftmoor Lane, Hall Green, Birmingham B28 8SZT0121-777 6328 E [email protected] W www.thechristadelphian.com

The church has no paid ministry: local congregations are headed by a leader chosen from among their number. The world governing body, based in Utah, USA, is led by a president, believed to be the chosen prophet, and his two counsellors. There are 14.8 million members worldwide, with 188,426 members and 333 congregations in the UK. THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS, UK Headquarters, 751 Warwick Road, Solihull, W Midlands B91 3DQT0121-712 1161 Wwww.lds.org.uk

CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST

JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES

The Church of Christ, Scientist was founded by Mary Baker Eddy in the USA in 1879 to ‘reinstate primitive Christianity and its lost element of healing’. Christian Science teaches the need for spiritual regeneration and salvation from sin, but it is best known for its reliance on prayer alone in the healing of sickness. Adherents believe that such healing is the result of divine laws, or divine science, and is in direct line with that practised by Jesus Christ (revered, not as God, but as the son of God) and by the early Christian church. The denomination consists of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, USA (‘The Mother Church’) and its branch churches in almost 80 countries worldwide. The Bible and Mary Baker Eddy’s book, Science

The movement now known as Jehovah’s Witnesses grew from a Bible study group formed by Charles Taze Russell in 1872 in Pennsylvania, USA. In 1896 it adopted the name of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, and in 1931 its members became known as Jehovah’s Witnesses. Jehovah’s (God’s) Witnesses believe in the Bible as the word of God, and consider it to be inspired and historically accurate. They take the scriptures literally, except where there are obvious indications that they are figurative or symbolic, and reject the doctrine of the Trinity. Witnesses also believe that all those approved of by Jehovah will have eternal life on a cleansed and beautified earth; only 144,000 will go to heaven to rule with Jesus Christ. They believe that the second coming of Christ began in 1914, that his thousand-year reign over the earth is imminent, and that armageddon (a final battle in which evil will be defeated) will precede Christ’s rule of peace. Jehovah’s Witnesses refuse to take part in military service and do not accept blood

and Health with Key to the Scriptures, are used for daily spiritual guidance and healing by all members and are read at services. There are no clergy; those engaged in full-time healing are called Christian Science practitioners, of whom there are around 1,500 worldwide. The church also publishes The Christian Science Monitor. No membership figures are available, since Mary Baker Eddy felt that numbers are no measure of spiritual vitality and ruled that such statistics should not be published. There are almost 2,000 branch churches worldwide, including over 100 in the UK. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE COMMITTEE ON PUBLICATION, 90 Long Acre, London WC2E 9RZ T 020-8150 0245 E [email protected] W www.christianscience.co.uk District Manager for the UK and Ireland, Tony Lobl

CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (often referred to as ‘the Mormon Church’) was founded in New York State, USA, in 1830, and came to Britain in 1837. The oldest continuous congregation of the church is in Preston, Lancashire. Mormons are Christians who claim to belong to the ‘restored church' of Jesus Christ. They believe that true Christianity died when the last original apostle died, but that it was given back to the world by God and Jesus Christ through Joseph Smith, the church’s founder and first president. They accept and use the Bible as scripture, but believe in continuing revelation from God; Mormons also use additional scriptures, including The Book of Mormon: Another Testament of Jesus Christ. The importance of the family is central to the church’s beliefs and practices. Church members set aside Monday evenings as family home evenings when Christian family values are taught. Polygamy was formally discontinued in 1890.

transfusions. The eight-member world governing body is based in New York, USA. There is no paid ministry, but each congregation has elders assigned to look after various duties and every Witness takes part in the public ministry in their neighbourhood. There are 7.97 million Jehovah’s Witnesses worldwide, with around 136,000 Witnesses in Great Britain organised into around 1,500 congregations. BRITISH HEADQUARTERS, The Ridgeway, London NW7 1RN T 020-8906 2211 W www.jw.org

UNITARIAN AND FREE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES Unitarianism has its historical roots in the Judaeo-Christian tradition but rejects the deity of Christ and the doctrine of the Trinity. It allows the individual to embrace insights from all of the world’s faiths and philosophies, as there is no fixed creed. It is accepted that beliefs may evolve in the light of personal experience. Unitarian communities first became established in Poland and Transylvania in the 16th century. The first avowedly Unitarian place of worship in the British Isles opened in London in 1774. The General Assembly of Unitarian and Free Christian Churches came into existence in 1928 as the result of the amalgamation of two earlier organisations. There are around 3,400 Unitarians in Great Britain in 170 self-governing congregations and fellowship groups. GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF UNITARIAN AND FREE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES, Essex Hall, 1-6 Essex Street, London WC2R 3HY T 020-7240 2384 E [email protected] uk W www.unitarian.org.uk President (2014-15), Marion Baker

443

COMMUNICATIONS POSTAL SERVICES Royal Mail was privatised on 15 October 2013 when it was listed on the London Stock Exchange. Royal Mail Holdings pic owns Royal Mail Group Ltd - which operates Royal Mail, Parcelforce Worldwide and General Logistics Systems (GLS) — and the Post Office Ltd. Royal Mail is the sole provider of the ‘universal service’: postal products and associated minimum service standards that must be available to all addresses in the UK. In 2012-13 Royal Mail collected and delivered more than 1 billion parcels and 14 billion letters to 29 million addresses across the UK. The amount of mail sent on a daily basis decreased from around 63 million items in 2011-12 to 58 million items in 2012-13. Following the passing of the Postal Services Act 2011, the Office of Communications (OFCOM) assumed regulatory responsibility for postal services. OFCOM’s primary responsibility is to secure the provision of a universal postal service with regard to its financial sustainability. ROYAL MAIL GROUP LTD, 100 Victoria Embankment, London EC4Y 0HQ T 0345-774 0740

W www.royalmailgroup.com OFCOM, Riverside House, 2A Southwark Bridge Road, London SE1 9HA T 0300-123 3000 W www.ofcom.org.uk

PRICING IN PROPORTION Since August 2006 Royal Mail has priced mail according to its size as well as its weight. The system is intended to reflect the fact that larger, bulkier items cost more to handle than smaller, lighter ones. There are four basic categories of correspondence: LETTER: Length up to 240mm, width up to 165mm, thickness up to 5mm, weight up to 100g; eg most cards, postcards and bills LARGE LETTER: Length up to 353mm, width up to 250mm, thickness up to 25mm, weight up to 750g; eg most A4 documents and magazines SMALL PARCEL: Wide option: Length up to 450mm, width up to 350mm, thickness up to 80mm, weight up to 2kg, eg books, clothes and gifts Deep option: Length up to 350mm, width up to 250mm, thickness up to 160mm, weight up to 2kg, eg shoes, boots and gifts MEDIUM PARCEL: Length up to 610mm, width up to 460mm, thickness up to 460mm, weight up to 20kg; eg gifts, shoes, heavy or bulky items For rolled and cylinder shaped parcels, eg posters and prints, the length of the item plus twice the diameter must not exceed 104cm, with the greatest dimension being no more than 90cm. Rolled and cylinder shaped parcels which measure up to 450mm in length and 80mm in diameter and which do not exceed 2kg can be sent as small parcels. Items larger than those listed above can only be sent via Parcelforce Worldwide as large parcels.

INLAND POSTAL SERVICES Following are details of a number of popular postal services along with prices correct as at June 2014. For a full list of prices see W www.royalmail.com

FIRST AND SECOND CLASS Format Maximum weight Letter/postcard* lOOg Large letter lOOg 250g 500g 750g Small parcel l,000g 2,000g Medium parcel l.OOOg 2,000g 5,000g 10,000g 20,000g

First class £0.62 £0.93 £1.24 £1.65 £2.38 £3.20 £5.45 £5.65 £8.90 £15.85 £21.90 £33.40

Second class* £0.53 £0.73 £1.17 £1.48 £2.01 £2.80 £3.80 £5.20 £8.00 £13.75 £20.25 £28.55

* First class post is; normally delivered on the following working day and second class within three working days LARGE PARCEL RATES* Maximum weight 2kg 5 kg 10kg 15kg 20kg 25kg 30kg

Lowest tariff £9.99 £10.82 £13.67 £19.28 £23.76 £33.03 £36.48

* Up to 150cm long, with a combined length and width of less than 300cm and a maximum weight of 30 kg. The rate listed does not include VAT and is for delivery within two working days.

OVERSEAS POSTAL SERVICES For charging purposes Royal Mail divides the world into four zones: UK, Europe, World Zone 1 and World Zone 2. A complete listing can be found at Wwww.royalmail.com/ international-zones

Europe: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Austria, Azerbaijan, Azores, Balearic Islands, Belarus, Belgium, Bosnia and Hercegovina, Bulgaria, Canary Islands, Corsica, Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Rep., Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Georgia, Germany, Gibraltar, Greece, Greenland, Hungary, Iceland, Ireland, Italy, Kazakhstan, Kosovo, Kyrgyzstan, Latvia, Liechtenstein, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Macedonia, Malta, Moldova, Monaco, Montenegro, Netherlands, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Russia, San Marino, Serbia, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Tajikistan, Turkey, Turkmenistan, Ukraine, Uzbekistan World Zone 1: N. America, S. America, Africa, the Middle East, the Far East and S. E. Asia World Zone 2: Australia, British Indian Ocean Territory, Fiji, French Polynesia, Kiribati, Laos, Macau, Nauru, New Caledonia, New Zealand, Palau, Papua New Guinea, Pitcairn Islands, Singapore, Solomon Islands, Tonga, Tuvalu, Samoa INTERNATIONAL ECONOMY MAIL RATES* Maximum weight Standard tariff Letters up to lOOg'f 20g £0.81 60g £143 lOOg £2.02 Small parcels up to 10Og £2.80 Letters, small parcels and printed papers over lOOg £3.65 plus an additional £1.45, for each 250g or part thereof, up to 2,000g$

444

Communications

* Formerly Surface Mail f Can only be sent by International Economy to destinations outside of Europe £ Up to 5,000g for printed papers

INTERNATIONAL STANDARD MAIL RATES* Maximum weight Standard tariff EUROPE Letters up to 100g f0.97 20g £1.47 60g lOOg

2.35

Small parcels up to I OOg lOOg

£3.20

Letters, small parcels and printed papers over I OOg 250g £3.70 plus an additional £1.45, for each 250g or part thereof, up to 2,000gf WORLD ZONE 1 Letters up to I OOg

log 20g 60g lOOg

£0.97 £1.28 £2.15 £3.48

Small parcels up to 10Og

lOOg

£3.80

Letters, small parcels and printed papers over lOOg 250g £4.75 plus an additional £2.70, for each 250g or part thereof, up to 2,000gf WORLD ZONE 2 Letters up to 1 OOg lOg 20g 60g lOOg

£0.97 £1.28 £2.15 £3.48

Small parcels up to 1 OOg lOOg

£4.00

Letters, small parcels and printed papers over I OOg 250g £5.05 plus an additional £2.85, for each 250g or part thereof up to 2,000gf * Formerly Airmail t Up to 5,000g for printed papers

SPECIAL DELIVERY SERVICES INTERNATIONAL TRACKED AND SIGNED FOR SERVICES There are various services available: International Tracked & Signed provides full end-to-end tracking, signature on delivery and online delivery confirmation; International Tracked provides tracking at five points after dispatch and online confirmation of delivery; and International Signed provides tracking within the UK plus a signature from the recipient. All Tracked and Signed For services deliver to Europe within 3-5 working days, and worldwide within 5-7 working days. Proof of posting and compensation up to £50 is provided as standard. Additional compensation up to £250 can be provided for an extra fee. SAME DAY A courier service which provides same day delivery of urgent items in most places in the UK. With collection within the hour of booking, satellite tracking, delivery confirmation and automatic compensation up to £2,500, and for an additional fee, up to £20,000, the service is charged for on a loaded mile basis T 0845-850 5522

SIGNED FOR A service which offers proof of delivery including a signature from the receiver and compensation cover up to £50. The first class service is delivered the next working day and prices vary from £1.72 to £34.50 depending on the size and weight of the item. The second class service allows two to three working days for delivery with a charge of £1.63 to £29.65. SPECIAL DELIVERY GUARANTEED A guaranteed next working day delivery service by 9am or 1 pm with a refund option guaranteed for late delivery. With many options available, Royal Mail offers a full list of prices online W www.royalmail.com/personal/uk-delivery/special-delivery

OTHER SERVICES KEEPSAFE Mail is held for up to two months while the addressee is away, and is delivered when the addressee returns. Prices start at £12.80 for 17 days up to £42.30 for 66 days. PASSPORT CHECK & SEND For a fee of £8.75 passport applications are checked to ensure they meet the requirements set by HM Passport Office and are dispatched by special delivery. For further information see W www.postoffice.co.uk POST OFFICE BOX A Post Office (PO) Box provides a short and memorable alternative address. Mail is held at a local delivery office until the addressee is ready to collect it, or delivered to a street address for an extra fee. Prices start at £142.90 for six months or £251.77 for a year. POSTCODE FINDER Customers can search an online database to find UK postcodes and addresses. For more information see Royal Mail’s postcode finder W www.royalmail.com/postcode-finder REDELIVERY Customers can request a redelivery of an item for up to 18 days if it was unable to be delivered. A 48-hour notice period is required for redelivery or the item can be held at the recipient’s local Post Office branch for a fee of £1.50 upon collection in addition to proof of identity and the original delivery notification card. REDIRECTION Customers may arrange the redirection of their mail via post, at the Post Office or online, subject to verification of their identity. The service is available for 0-3 months, 3-6 months or 6-12 months at varying prices depending on the location of delivery. A full price list is available at W www.royalmail.com/personal/receivmg-mail/redirection TRACK AND TRACE An online service for customers to track the progress of items sent using any special delivery tracked and signed for service. It is accessible from W www.royalmail.com/track-trace

CONTACTS Parcelforce Worldwide T 0844-800 4466 W www.parcelforce.com Post Office enquiries T 0845-611 2970 W www.postoffice.co.uk Postcode enquiry line T 0906-302 1222/ 0845-711 1222

TELECOMMUNICATIONS Mobile network technology has improved dramatically since the launch in 1985 of the first-generation global system for mobile communications (GSM), which offered little or no data capability. In 1992 Vodafone launched a new GSM network, usually referred to as 2G or second generation, which used digital encoding and allowed voice and lowspeed data communications. This technology was extended, via the enhanced data transfer rate of 2.5G, to 3G - a family

Telecommunications of mobile standards that provide high bandwidth support to applications such as voice- and video-calling, high-speed data transfer, television streaming and full internet access. Most recently, a 4G superfast mobile spectrum was rolled out, which delivers speeds of up to 100 megabits per second (Mbps), allowing for faster download speeds on a range of devices.

445

USA. Following the 2012 Olympic Games in London, there is Wi-Fi access at 130 London Underground stations, available for a fee in ticket halls, corridors and platforms. Additionally Wi-Fi is also available at 56 London Overground stations.

FIXED-LINE SERVICES FOURTH GENERATION (4G) AND WI-FI In March 2011 OFCOM announced plans for the auction of additional spectrum (the airwaves on which all communications rely) to provide the necessary capacity for 4G technology in the UK. OFCOM originally aimed to begin the auction in early 2012, but following a consultation regarding the proposals in 2011, the auction did not take place until February 2013. The spectrum was auctioned in two bands - 800 MHz and 2.6 GHz — which lie within the ‘sweetspot’, the frequency in greatest demand. This combination of low and high frequencies provides the potential to cope with high demand of 4G services. The auction raised £2.34bn for HM Treasury, less than the £3.5bn that was forecast by the Office for Budget Responsibility, and considerably less than the 3G auction in 2000 which raised £22bn. The winning bidders for the distribution of 4G mobile broadband were Everything Everywhere (EE), Hutchison 3G UK (3), Niche Spectrum Ventures (a BT subsidiary), Telefonica (02) and Vodafone. 4G coverage is expected to cover 98 per cent of the UK population indoors and above that when outdoors. The speeds offered by 4G are approximately five to ten times faster than 3G networks which allows for higher quality and faster streaming of media such as TV and films. The UK population in more rural areas that was often outside 3G coverage should also be able to access mobile broadband through the 4G spectrum. EE was the first operator to launch 4G in late 2012 and by April 2013 the service was available in ten cities where the broadband speed was doubled to more than 20Mbps. 02 and Vodafone subsequently launched their 4G networks in late August 2013 while 3 began their service in December 2013. As at March 2014 EE, the largest network provider of 4G, had rolled out 4G coverage to around 180 towns and cities and by the end of 2014, forecasts 4G coverage for 98 per cent of the UK population. The use of Wi-Fi (wireless networking) saw no change in 2013 as the UK remained second behind South Korea as the country with the highest number of public Wi-Fi locations. In the fourth quarter of 2013, the UK had 182,610 recognised hotspots, around 30,000 more locations than the

2012 saw a further decline in the number of fixed lines in the UK to 33.1 million connections from 33.3 million connections in 2011, following a trend which began in 2002. Business customers continued to gravitate towards the use of mobile phones, emails and voice over internet protocol (VoIP) services such as Skype, with a decline of 0.6 million (6.3 per cent) to 8.8 million in the number of business lines in 2012. The decrease in the number of business lines was offset slightly by a small increase in the number of residential lines which rose by 0.5 million (2.0 per cent) to 24.4 million in 2012. The increase is most likely due to the necessity of UK households to have a fixed line in order to receive fixed broadband services. The average cost of a residential fixed broadband connection increased in 2012 to £16.35 (1.1 per cent) due to the take-up of superfast broadband services. In turn, the average headline speed increased by 4.5Mbps to 12.0Mbps, while users who invested in higher speed packages, including superfast services received a headline speed of up to 30Mbps or more. In the year to November 2012, the proportion of superfast fixed broadband connections increased from 5 to 13 per cent.

MOBILE COMMUNICATIONS OFCOM reported that 92 per cent of adults in the UK own or use a mobile phone, while 51 per cent of adults own a smartphone. The volume of outgoing SMS messages in the fourth quarter of 2012 was 37.1 billion, 6.5 per cent less than the same quarter in 2011. The decline in text messaging is likely to be a result of the of the increasing number of smart¬ phones being used for communication, with social media platforms and instant messaging services such as WhatsApp, often pre-installed, providing increased availability of alternatives to SMS. The total number of mobile connections continued to increase in 2012, by 1.3 per cent to 82.7 million. This figure is under half the annual average increase of 3.1 per cent recorded over the previous five years. According to OFCOM’s Communications Market Report 2013 around half a million UK mobile subscribers have signed up to 4G services, representing 0.5 per cent of all UK mobile subscribers. An estimated 40.5 million mobile subscribers used their mobiles phones to access the internet

USE OF 4G BY APPLICATION (EE)

DEVICES USED FOR HOME INTERNET, 2012

Percentage of users

Percentage of Adults (16c) | All adults 16-24 125-34 |35-54 |55-74 □ 75+

Video download/ upload streaming Source: OFCOM - The Communications Market 2013

PC or laptop at home

Mobile phone

II IlL I hi

lines Games Portable console media player

Suurct: OFCOM - 7ht Communications Market 2011

Tablet

446

Communications

in 2012, an increase of 14.5 million from 2010. Machine-to-machine (M2M) was a particularly large growth area for the mobile market in 2012, experiencing an increase of 1.1 million connections to 4.9 million by the end of the year. M2M includes cellular communications between machines as opposed to people, including smart electricity meters and office equipment. MOBILE INTERNET USAGE In February 2013, more than 30 per cent of web traffic came via mobile phones and tablets. In the 11-month period to February 2013, the proportion of web-page views from mobile phones almost tripled to 23 per cent while web-page views from tablets doubled to 8 per cent. Instant messaging similarly increased in popularity, with the total volume of instant messages sent in the UK increasing from 37 billion in 2011 to 57 billion in 2012, the equivalent of an increase from 49 to 75 messages per person per month. HEALTH In 1999 the Independent Expert Group on Mobile Phones (IEGMP) was established to examine the possible effects on health of mobile phones, base stations and transmitters. The main findings of the IEGMP’s report Mobile Phones and Health, published in May 2000, were: • exposure to radio frequency radiation below guideline levels did not cause adverse health effects to the general population • the use of mobile phones by drivers of any vehicle can increase the chance of accidents • the widespread use of mobile phones by children for non-essential calls should be discouraged because if there are unrecognised adverse health effects children may be more vulnerable • there is no general risk to the health of people living near to base stations on the basis that exposures are expected to be much lower than guidelines set by the International Commission on Non-Ionising Radiation Protection The government set up the Mobile Telecommunications Health and Research (MTHR) programme in 2001 to undertake independent research into the possible health risks from mobile telephone technology. The MTHR programme published its report in September 2007 concluding that, in the short term, neither mobile phones nor base stations have been found to be associated with any biological or adverse health effects. An international cohort study into the possible long-term health effects of mobile phone use was launched by the MTHR in April 2010. The study is known as COSMOS and aims to follow the health of 250,000 mobile phone users from five countries over 20 to 30 years. The full 2007 report and details of COSMOS can be found on the MTHR website (W www.mthr.org.uk). A national measurement programme, to ensure that emissions from mobile phone base stations do not exceed the ICNIRP guideline levels, is overseen by OFCOM and annual audits of these levels can be found on the sitefinder part of its website. The Health Protection Agency (HPA), part of Public Health England from 1 April 2013, is responsible for providing information and advice in relation to the health effects of electromagnetic fields, including those emitted from mobile phones and base stations. In April 2012, the HPA’s independent Advisory Group on Non-ionising Radiation published a report concluding that there was no convincing evidence that mobile phone technologies cause adverse effects on human health. SAFETY WHILE DRIVING Under legislation that came into effect in December 2003 it is illegal for drivers to use a hand-held mobile phone while

driving. Since February 2007, under the Road Safety Act 2006, the fixed penalty for using a hand-held mobile device while driving is £100 and three penalty points. The same fixed penalty can also be issued to a driver for not having proper control of a vehicle while using a hands-free device. If the police or driver chooses to take the case to court rather than issue or accept a fixed penalty notice, the driver may be disqualified from driving in addition to a maximum fine of £1,000 for car drivers and £2,500 for drivers of buses, coaches or heavy goods vehicles. The only exceptions for using a mobile phone while driving are to call the emergency services, or when the driver is safely parked.

REGULATION Under the Communications Act 2003, OFCOM is the independent regulator and competition authority for the UK communications industries, with responsibilities across television, radio, telecommunications and wireless communi¬ cations services. Competition in the communications market is also regulated by the Office of Fair Trading, although OFCOM takes the lead in competition investigations in the UK market. The Competition Appeal Tribunal hears appeals against OFCOM’s decisions, and price-related appeals are referred to the Competition Commission.

CONTACTS OFCOM, Riverside House, 2A Southwark Bridge Road, London SE1 9HAT 020-7981 3040Wwww.ofcom.org.uk

INTERNET In 2013, 21 million households in Great Britain had internet access. This represented 83 per cent of households, up from 80 per cent in 2012. Of the households with internet access, 93 per cent used a fixed broadband connection, of which 42 per cent used a cable or fibre optic connection. There was rapid growth in the use of tablet computers to access the internet, with 32 per cent of adults using a tablet to access the internet outside of the home or workplace in 2013, although 34 per cent of people still used a laptop to access the internet ‘on the go'. Over a three-year period between 2010-13, the number of adults who used a mobile phone to access the internet increased from 24 per cent to 53 per cent, with 94 per cent of those aged 16 to 24 reporting that they used their mobile phone to access the internet in 201 3. The dramatic increase in these figures is predominantly due to the ownership of smartphones with enhanced technology to facilitate easier internet access. In 2013, 53 per cent of 16 to 65 year olds used social networking sites such as Facebook and Twitter with 93 per cent of those aged 16 to 24 using these media platforms as a form of internet communication. For this age range, social networking has replaced sending emails as the most popular internet activity. The youngest demographic represented, aged 16 to 24, were proportionally the largest users of many of the available internet activities, due to their familiarity with internet usage from an early age. This age group were most likely to engage in online activities including social networking, blogging, or downloading games, films or music. Those aged 25 to 34 engaged in more established activities such as personal banking and shopping - the latter saw an increased demand in Great Britain, with 72 per cent of adults buying goods or services online in 2013. A rise in internet shopping was also evident among those aged over 65, as nearly 36 per cent made purchases online, over twice as many as in 2008. There were 4 million households with no internet access in 2013, the majority (59 per cent) stating they did not need

Internet it. One in five households said they did not have an internet connection due to a lack of computer skills, while other reasons included equipment and access costs. In 2012, 36 million adults accessed the internet daily, more than double the figure that did so in 2006. TOP 10 BROADBAND SUBSCRIBERS BY COUNTRY Country (2012 position) 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.

China (all territories) (1) USA (2) Japan (3) Germany (4) Russia (5) France (6) United Kingdom (7) Brazil (9) South Korea (8)

10. India (10)

2012 184,030,000 94,380,000 34,860,000 29,860,000 24,120,000 23,610,000 22,280,000 20,440,000 18,540,000 15,210,000

Sources: Office for National Statistics - Internet Access - Households and Individuals, 2013 (Crown Copyright); www.point-topic.com

GLOSSARY OF TERMS Thefollowing is a list of selected internet terms. It is by no means exhaustive but is intended to cover those that the average computer user might encounter. BANNER AD: An advertisement on a web page that links to a corresponding website when clicked. BLOG: Short for ‘web log’ - an online personal journal that is frequently updated and intended to be read by the public. Blogs are kept by ‘bloggers’ and are commonly available as RSS feeds. BOOKMARKS: A method of storing links or automatic pathways within web browsers which allow a user to quickly return to a webpage. Referred to as 'Favourites’ in Internet Explorer. BROWSER: Typically refers to a 'web browser’ program that allows a computer user to view web page content on their computer, eg Firefox, Internet Explorer or Safari. CLICK-THROUGH: The number of times a web user ‘clicks through’ a paid advertisement link to the corresponding website. CLOUD COMPUTING: The use of IT resources as an on-demand service across a network; through cloud computing, software, advanced computation and archived information can be accessed remotely, without the user needing local dedicated hardware. COOKIE: A piece of information placed on a user’s hard disk by a web server. Cookies contain data about the user's activity on a website, and are returned to the server whenever a browser makes further requests. They are important for remembering information such as login and registration details, ‘shopping cart’ data, user preferences etc, and are often set to expire after a fixed period. DOMAIN: A set of words or letters, separated by dots, used to identify an internet server, eg www.whitakers almanack.com, where ‘www’ denotes a web (http) server, ‘whitakersalmanack’ denotes the organisation name and ‘com’ denotes that the organisation is a company. FIREWALL: A protection system designed to prevent unauthorised access to or from a private network. FTP: File Transfer Protocol - a set of network rules enabling a user to exchange files with a remote server. HACKER: A person who attempts to break or ‘hack’ into websites. Motives typically involve the desire to procure personal information such as addresses, passwords or credit card details. Hackers may also delete code or incorporate

447

traces of malicious code to damage the functionality of a website. HIT: A single request from a web browser for a single item from a web server. In order for a web browser to display a page that contains three graphics, four ‘hits’ would occur at the server: one for the HTML page and one for each of the three graphics. Therefore the number of hits on a website is not synonymous with the number of visitors. HTML: HyperText Mark-up Language - a programming language used to denote or mark up how an internet page should be presented to a user from an HTTP server via a web browser. HTTP: HyperText Transfer Protocol - an internet protocol whereby a web server sends web pages, images and files to a web browser. HYPERLINK: A piece of specially coded text that users can click on to navigate to the web page, or element of a web page, associated with that link’s code. Links are typically distinguished through the use of bold, underlined, or differently coloured text. JAVA: A programming language used widely on the internet. MALWARE: A combination of the words ‘malicious’ and ‘software’. Malware is software designed with the intention of infiltrating a computer and damaging its system. OPEN-SOURCE: Describes a computer program that has its source code (the instructions that make up a program) freely available for viewing and modification. PAGERANK: A link analysis algorithm used by search engines that assigns a numerical value based on a website’s relevance and reputation. In general, a site with a higher pagerank has more traffic than a site with a lower one. PHISHING: The fraudulent practice of sending emails to acquire personal information by masquerading as a legitimate company. PODCAST: A form of audio and video broadcasting using the internet. Although the word is a portmanteau of ‘iPod’ and broadcasting, podcasting does not require the use of an iPod. A podcaster creates a list of files and makes it available in the RSS 2.0 format. The list can then be obtained using podcast ‘retriever’ software which makes the files available to digital devices (including iPods); users may then listen or watch at their convenience. RSS FEED: Rich Site Summary or RDF Site Summary or Real Simple Syndication - a commonly used protocol for syndication and sharing of content, originally developed to facilitate the syndication of news articles, now widely used to share the content of blogs. SEO: Search engine optimisation - the process of optimising the content of a web page to ensure that it is indexed by search engines. SERVER: A node on a network that provides service to the terminals on the network. These computers have higher hardware specifications, ie more resources and greater speed, in order to handle large amounts of data. SOCIAL NETWORKING: The practice of using a web-hosted service such as Facebook or Twitter to upload and share content and build friendship networks. SPAM: A term used for unsolicited, generally junk, email. TRAFFIC: The number of visitors to a website. TWITTER: An online microblogging service that allows users to stay connected through the exchange of 140character posts, known as ‘tweets’. URL: Uniform Resource Locator - address of a file accessible on the internet, eg http://www.whitakersalmanack.com USER-GENERATED CONTENT (UGC): Refers to various media content produced or primarily influenced by end-users, as opposed to traditional media producers such as licensed broadcasters and production companies. These forms of media include digital video, blogging, podcasting, mobile phone photography and wikis.

448

CONSERVATION AND HERITAGE NATIONAL PARKS

The Environment Act 1995 replaced the existing national park boards and committees with free-standing national park authorities (NPAs). NPAs are the sole local planning authorities for their areas and as such influence land use and development, and deal with planning applications. NPAs are responsible for carrying out the statutory purposes of national parks stated above. In pursuing these purposes they have a statutory duty to seek to foster the economic and social well-being of the communities within national parks. The NPAs publish management plans setting out overarching policies for their area and appoint their own officers and staff. The Broads Authority was established under the Norfolk and Suffolk Broads Act 1988 and meets the requirement for the authority to have a navigation function in addition to a regard for the needs of agriculture, forestry and the economic and social interests of those who live or work in the Broads. MEMBERSHIP Membership of English NPAs comprises local authority appointees, members directly appointed by the Secretary of State for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs and members appointed by the secretary after consultation with local parishes. Under the Natural Environment and Rural Communities Act 2006 every district, county or unitary authority with land in a national park is entitled to appoint at least one member unless it chooses to opt out. The total number of local authority and parish members must exceed the number of national members. Northumberland, Pembrokeshire Coast and Snowdonia NPAs have 18 members; Dartmoor has 19; Exmoor, the Lake District and North York Moors have 20; the Broads has 21; the New Forest and Yorkshire Dales have 22; Brecon Beacons 24; South Downs 27; and the Peak District 30. In Wales, two-thirds of NPA members are appointed by the constituent local authorities and one-third by the Welsh government, advised by Natural Resources Wales.

ENGLAND AND WALES There are nine national parks in England, and three in Wales. In addition, the Norfolk and Suffolk Broads are considered to have equivalent status to a national park. Under the provisions of the National Parks and Access to the Countryside Act 1949, as clarified by the Natural Environment and Rural Communities Act 2006, the two purposes of the national parks are to conserve and enhance the parks’ natural beauty, wildlife and cultural heritage, and to promote opportunities for the understanding and enjoyment of the special qualities of national parks by the public. If there is a conflict between the two purposes, then conservation takes precedence. Natural England is the statutory body that has the power to designate national parks in England, and Natural Resources Wales (formerly Countryside Council for Wales) is responsible for national parks in Wales. Designations in England are confirmed by the Secretary of State for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs and those in Wales by the Welsh government. The designation of a national park does not affect the ownership of the land or remove the rights of the local community. The majority of the land in the national parks is owned by private landowners (around 75 per cent) or by bodies such as the National Trust and the Forestry Commission. The national park authorities own only a small percentage of the land themselves.

FUNDING Core funding for the English NPAs and the Broads Authority is provided by central government through the Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs (DEFRA). For 2014—15 a total of £45.6m was allocated between the authorities. In Wales, national parks are funded by the Welsh govern¬ ment. Total revenue and capital funding for for 2014—15 amounted to £ 10.8m. The three NPAs in Wales receive further funding via a local authority levy. All NPAs and the Broads Authority can take advantage of grants from other bodies including lottery and European grants. The national parks (with date that designation was confirmed) are: BRECON BEACONS (1957), Powys (66 per cent)/ Carmarthenshire/Rhondda, Cynon and Taff/Merthyr Tydfil/Blaenau Gwent/Monmouthshire, 1,347 sq. km/ 520 sq. miles - The park is centred on the Brecon Beacons mountain range, which includes the three highest mountains in southern Britain (Pen y Fan, Corn Du and Cribyn), but also includes the vallies of the rivers Usk and Wye, the Black Mountains to the east and the Black Mountain to the west. There are information centres at the visitor centre at Libanus (near Brecon), Abergavenny

National Parks and Llandovery, as well as the Waterfalls Centre in Pontneddfechan. National Park Authority, Plas y Ffynnon, Cambrian Way, Brecon, Powys LD3 7HP T 01874-624437

W www.beacons-npa.gov.uk Chief Executive, John Cook BROADS (1989), Norfolk/Suffolk, 303 sq. km/117 sq. miles - The Broads are located between Norwich and Great Yarmouth on the flood plains of the six rivers flowing through the area to the sea. The area is one of fens, winding waterways, woodland and marsh. The 60 or so broads are man-made, and many are connected to the rivers by dykes, providing over 200km (125 miles) of navigable waterways. There are information centres at Hoveton, Whitlingham Country Park and Toad Hole Cottage at How Hill. Broads Authority, Yare House, 62-64 Thorpe Road, Norwich NR1 1RYT 01603-610734Wwww.broads-authority.gov.uk

Chief Executive, Dr John Packman DARTMOOR (1951), Devon, 953 sq. km/368 sq. miles The park consists of moorland and rocky granite tors, and is rich in prehistoric remains. There are visitor centres at Haytor, Princetown (main visitor centre) and Postbridge. National Park Authority, Parke, Bovey Tracey, Devon TQ13 9JQT 01626-832093 E [email protected]

W www.dartmoor.gov.uk Chief Executive, Kevin Bishop EXMOOR (1954), Somerset (71 per cent)/Devon, 692 sq. km/267 sq. miles - Exmoor is a moorland plateau inhabited by wild Exmoor ponies and red deer. There are many ancient remains and burial mounds. There are national park centres at Dunster, Dulverton and Lynmouth. National Park Authority, Exmoor House, Dulverton, Somerset

NORTHUMBERLAND (1956), Northumberland, 1,049 sq. km/405 sq. miles - The park is an area of hill country, comprising open moorland, blanket bogs and very small patches of ancient woodland, stretching from Hadrian’s Wall to the Scottish border. There is an information centre at Once Brewed, situated close to Hadrian’s Wall. National Park Authority, Eastburn, South Park, Hexham, Northumberland NE46 1BST 01434-605555 E [email protected] W www.northumberlandnationalpark.org.uk

Chief Executive, Tony Gates PEAK DISTRICT (1951), Derbyshire (64 per cent)/ Staifordshire/South Yorkshire/Cheshire/West Yorkshire/ Greater Manchester, 1,437 sq. km/555 sq. miles - The Peak District includes the gritstone moors of the ‘Dark Peak’ and the limestone dales of the ‘White Peak’. There are information centres at Bakewell, Castleton, Edale and Upper Derwent. National Park Authority, Aldern House, Baslow Road, Bakewell, Derbyshire DE45 1AE T 01629-816200 E customer.service@peakdistrict. gov.uk W www.peakdistrict.gov.uk

Chief Executive, Jim Dixon PEMBROKESHIRE COAST (1952 and 1995), Pembrokeshire, 621 sq. km/236 sq. miles - The park includes cliffs, moorland and a number of islands, including Skomer and Ramsey. There are information centres in Newport and Tenby and a gallery and visitor centre, Oriel y Parc, in St Davids. The park also manages Castell Henllys’ Iron Age fort and Carew Castle and Tidal Mill. National Park Authority, Llanion Park, Pembroke Dock, Pembrokeshire SA72 6DY T 0845-345 7275

TA22 9HL T 01398-323665 E [email protected]

E [email protected]

W www.exmoor-nationalpark.gov.uk

W www.pembrokeshirecoast.org.uk

Chief Executive, Dr Nigel Stone LAKE DISTRICT (1951), Cumbria, 2,292 sq. km/885 sq. miles - The Lake District includes England’s highest mountains (Scafell Pike, Helvellyn and Skiddaw) but it is most famous for its glaciated lakes. There are national park information centres at Bowness-on-Windermere, Keswick, Ullswater and a visitor centre at Brockhole, Windermere. National Park Authority, Murley Moss, Oxenholme Road,

Chief Executive, Tegryn Jones SNOWDONIA/ERYRI (1951), Gwynedd/Conwy, 2,132 sq. km/823 sq. miles - Snowdonia, which takes its name from Snowdon - the highest peak in England and Wales - is an area of deep valleys and rugged mountains. There are information centres at Aberdyfi, Beddgelert, Betws y Coed, Dolgellau and Harlech. National Park Authority, Penrhyndeudraeth, Gwynedd

Kendal, Cumbria LA9 7RL T 01539-724555

LL48 6LFT 01766-770274 E [email protected]

E [email protected] W www.lakedistrict.gov.uk

W www.snowdonia-npa.gov.uk

Chief Executive, Richard Leafe NEW FOREST (2005), Hampshire, 570 sq. km/220 sq. miles - The forest has been protected since 1079 when it was declared a royal hunting forest. The area consists of forest, ancient woodland, heathland, farmland, coastal saltmarsh and mudflats. Much of the forest is managed by the Forestry Commission, which provides several campsites. There is a visitor centre at Lyndhurst. National Park Authority, Town Hall, Avenue Road, Lymington,

449

Chief Executive, Emyr Williams THE SOUTH DOWNS (2010), West Sussex/Hampshire, 1,648 sq. km/636 sq. miles - The South Downs contains a diversity of natural habitats, including flower-studded chalk grassland, ancient woodland, flood meadow, lowland heath and rare chalk heathland. There are visitor centres at Beachy Head, Queen Elizabeth Country Park in Hampshire and Seven Sisters Country Park in East Sussex. National Park Authority, North Street, Midhurst, W. Sussex

Hants S041 9ZG T 01590-646600

GU29 9DH T 0300-303 1053 W www.southdowns.gov.uk

E [email protected]

Chief Executive, Trevor Beattie YORKSHIRE DALES (1954), North Yorkshire (88 per cent)/Cumbria, 1,762 sq. km/680 sq. miles - The Yorkshire Dales is composed primarily of limestone overlaid in places by millstone grit. The three peaks of Ingleborough, Whernside and Pen-y-ghent are within the park. There are information centres at Grassington, Hawes, Aysgarth Falls, Malham and Reeth. National Park Authority, Yoredale, Bainbridge, leyburn,

W www.newforestnpa.gov.uk

Chief Executive, Alison Barnes NORTH YORK MOORS (1952), North Yorkshire (96 per cent)/Redcar and Cleveland, 1,434 sq. km/554 sq. miles — The park consists of woodland, moorland and coast, and includes the Hambleton Hills and the Cleveland Way. There are visitor centres at Danby and Sutton Bank. National Park Authority, The Old Vicarage, Bondgate, Helmsley, York Y062 5BP T 01439-772700

N. Yorks DL8 3EL T 0300-456 0030

E [email protected]

E [email protected]

W www.northyorkmoors.org.uk

W www.yorkshiredales.org.uk

Chief Executive, Andy Wilson

Chief Executive, David Butterworth

450

Conservation and Heritage

SCOTLAND On 9 August 2000 the national parks (Scotland) bill received royal assent, giving parliament the ability to create national parks in Scotland. The first two Scottish national parks became operational in 2002 and 2003 respectively. The Act gives Scottish parks wider powers than in England and Wales, including statutory responsibilities for the local economy and rural communities. The board of the Cairngorms NPA comprises 19 members; seven appointed by the Scottish ministers, a further seven nominated to the board by the five local authorities in the park area and five locally elected members. The board of Loch Lomond and the Trossachs NPA comprises 17 members; six appointed by the Scottish ministers, a further six nominated by local authorities within the park boundaries and five elected via a postal ballot of the local electorate. In Scotland, the national parks are central government bodies and are wholly funded by the Scottish government. Funding for 2014—15 totals £12.9m. CAIRNGORMS (2003), North-East Scotland, 4,528 sq. km/ 1,748 sq. miles - The Cairngorms national park is the largest in the UK, covering around 6 per cent of Scotland. It displays a vast collection of landforms, including five of the six highest mountains in the UK and contains 25 per cent of Britain’s threatened species. The near natural woodlands contain remnants of the original ancient Caledonian pine forest. There are nine visitor centres within the park. National Park Authority, 14 The Square, Grantown-on-Spey, Morayshire PH26 3HG T 01479-873535 E [email protected] W www.cairngorms.co.uk Chief Executive, Grant Moir LOCH LOMOND AND THE TROSSACHS (2002), Argyll and Bute/Perth and Kinross/Stirling/West Dunbartonshire, 1,865 sq. km/720 sq. miles-The park boundaries encompass lochs, rivers, forests, 21 mountains above 914m (3,000ft) including Ben More and a further 19 mountains between 762m (2,500ft) and 914m (3,000ft). There is a national park centre in Balmaha and a visitor centre in Inveruglas. There are also nine visitor centres administered by VisitScotland. National Park Authority, Carrochan, Carrochan Road, Balloch G83 8EG T 01389-722600 E [email protected] W www.lochlomond-trossachs.org Chief Executive, Fiona Logan

NORTHERN IRELAND There is a power to designate national parks in Northern Ireland under the Nature Conservation and Amenity Lands Order (Northern Ireland) 1985, but there are currently no national parks in Northern Ireland.

AREAS OF OUTSTANDING NATURAL BEAUTY ENGLAND AND WALES Under the National Parks and Access to the Countryside Act 1949, provision was made for the designation of areas of outstanding natural beauty (AONBs). Natural England is responsible for AONBs in England and Natural Resources Wales for the Welsh AONBs. Designations in England are confirmed by the Secretary of State for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs and those in Wales by the National Assembly for Wales. The Countryside and Rights of Way (CROW) Act 2000 placed greater responsibility on local authorities to protect AONBs and made it a statutory duty for relevant authorities to produce a management plan for their AONB area. The CROW Act also provided for the creation of conservation boards for larger and more complex

AONBs. The first two conservation boards for the Cotswolds and Chilterns AONBs were established in July 2004. The primary objective of the AONB designation is to conserve and enhance the natural beauty of the area. Where an AONB has a conservation board, it has the additional purpose of increasing public understanding and enjoyment of the special qualities of the area; the board has greater weight should there be a conflict of interests between the two. In addition, the board is also required to foster the economic and social well-being of the local communities but without incurring significant expenditure in doing so. Overall responsibility for AONBs lies with the relevant local authorities or conservation board. To coordinate planning and management responsibilities between local authorities in whose area they fall, AONBs are overseen by a joint advisory committee (or similar body) which includes representatives from the local authorities, landowners, farmers, residents and conservation and recreation groups. Core funding for AONBs is provided by central government through DEFRA and Natural Resources Wales. The 38 AONBs (with date designation confirmed) are: ARNSIDE AND SILVERDALE (1972), Cumbria/ Lancashire, 75 sq. km/29 sq. miles BLACKDOWN HILLS (1991), Devon/Somerset, 370 sq. km/143 sq. miles CANNOCK CHASE (1958), Staffordshire, 68 sq. km/ 26 sq. miles CHICHESTER HARBOUR (1964), Hampshire/West Sussex, 74 sq. km/29 sq. miles CHILTERNS (1965; extended 1990), Bedfordshire/ Buckinghamshire/Herefordshire/Oxfordshire, 833 sq. km/322 sq. miles CLWYD1AN RANGE AND DEE VALLEY (1985; extended 2011), Denbighshire/Flintshire, 389 sq. km/ 150 sq. miles CORNWALL (1959; Camel Estuary 1983), 958 sq. km/ 370 sq. miles COTSWOLDS (1966; extended 1990), Gloucestershire/ Oxfordshire/Warwickshire/Wiltshire/Worcestershire, 2,038 sq. km/787 sq. miles CRANBORNE CHASE AND WEST WILTSHIRE DOWNS (1983), Dorset/Hampshire/Somerset/Wiltshire, 983 sq. km/380 sq. miles DEDHAM VALE (1970; extended 1978, 1991), Essex/ Suffolk, 90 sq. km/35 sq. miles DORSET (1959), Dorset/Somerset, 1,129 sq. km/436 sq. miles EAST DEVON (1963), 268 sq. km/103 sq. miles FOREST OF BOWLAND (1964), Lancashire/North Yorkshire, 802 sq. km/310 sq. miles GOWER (1956), Swansea, 188 sq. km/73 sq. miles HIGH WEALD (1983), East Sussex/Kent/Surrey/West Sussex, 1,460 sq. km/564 sq. miles HOWARDIAN HILLS (1987), North Yorkshire, 204 sq. km/79 sq. miles ISLE OF WIGHT (1963), 189 sq. km/73 sq. miles ISLES OF SCILLY (1976), 16 sq. km/6 sq. miles KENT DOWNS (1968), 878 sq. km/339 sq. miles LINCOLNSHIRE WOLDS (1973), 558 sq. km/215 sq. miles LLYN (1957), Gwynedd, 161 sq. km/62 sq. miles MALVERN HILLS (1959), Gloucestershire/Worcestershire, 105 sq. km/41 sq. miles MENDIP HILLS (1972; extended 1989), Somerset, 198 sq. km/76 sq. miles NIDDERDALE (1994), North Yorkshire, 603 sq. km/ 233 sq. miles NORFOLK COAST (1968), 451 sq. km/174sq. miles

The National Forest NORTH DEVON (1960), 171 sq. km/66 sq. miles NORTH PENNINES (1988), Cumbria/Durham/North Yorkshire/Northumberland, 1,983 sq. km/766 sq. miles NORTH WESSEX DOWNS (1972), Hampshire/ Oxfordshire/Wiltshire, 1,730 sq. km/668 sq. miles NORTHUMBERLAND COAST (1958), 135 sq. km/ 52 sq. miles QUANTOCK HILLS (1957), Somerset, 99 sq. km/38 sq. miles SHROPSHIRE HILLS (1959), 804 sq. km/310 sq. miles SOLWAY COAST (1964), Cumbria, 115 sq. km/44 sq. miles SOUTH DEVON (I960), 337 sq. km/130 sq. miles SUFFOLK COAST AND HEATHS (1970), 403 sq. km/ 156 sq. miles SURREY HILLS (1958), 419 sq. km/162 sq. miles TAMAR VALLEY (1995), Cornwall/Devon, 195 sq. km/ 75 sq. miles WYE VALLEY (1971), Gloucestershire/Herefordshire/ Monmouthshire, 326 sq. km/126 sq. miles YNYS MON (ISLE OF ANGLESEY) (1967), 221 sq. km/ 85 sq. miles

NORTHERN IRELAND The Department of the Environment for Northern Ireland, with advice from the Council for Nature Conservation and the Countryside, designates AONBs in Northern Ireland. At present there are eight and these cover a total area of 3,415 sq. km (1,318 sq. miles). Dates given are those of designation. ANTRIM COAST AND GLENS (1988), Co. Antrim, 725 sq. km/280 sq. miles BINEVENAGH (2006), Co. Londonderry, 166 sq. km/ 64 sq. miles CAUSEWAY COAST (1989), Co. Antrim, 42 sq. km/ 16 sq. miles LAGAN VALLEY (1965), Co. Down, 39 sq. km/15 sq. miles MOURNE (1986), Co. Down, 580 sq. km/224 sq. miles RING OF GULLION (1991), Co. Armagh, 153 sq. km/ 59 sq. miles SPERRIN (1968; extended 2008), Co. Tyrone/Co. Londonderry, 1,182 sq. km/456 sq. miles STRANGFORD LOUGH AND LECALE (2010)*, Co. Down, 528 sq. km/204 sq. miles *Strangford Lough (1972) and Lecale Coast (1967) merged in

2010

NATIONAL SCENIC AREAS In Scotland, national scenic areas have a broadly equivalent status to AONBs. Scottish Natural Heritage recognises areas of national scenic significance. At the beginning of July 2014 there were 40, covering a land area of 1,021,600 hectares (2,524,400 acres) and a marine area of 359,500 hectares (888,300 acres). Development within national scenic areas is dealt with by local authorities, who are required to consult Scottish Natural Heritage concerning certain categories of development. Disagreements between Scottish Natural Heritage and local authorities are referred to the Scottish government. Land management uses can also be modified in the interest of scenic conservation. ASSYNT-COIGACH, Highland, 90,200ha/222,884 acres BEN NEVIS AND GLEN COE, Highland, 101,600ha/ 251,053 acres CAIRNGORM MOUNTAINS, Highland/Aberdeenshire/ Moray, 67,200ha/166,051 acres CUILL1N HILLS, Highland, 2 l,900ha/54,115 acres DEESIDE AND LOCHNAGAR, Aberdeenshire, 40,000ha/ 98,840 acres

451

DORNOCH FIRTH, Highland, 7,500ha/18,532 acres EAST STEWARTRY COAST, Dumfries and Galloway, 4,500ha/11,119 acres EILDON AND LEADERFOOT, Borders, 3,600ha/ 8,896 acres FLEET VALLEY, Dumfries and Galloway, 5,300ha/ 13,096 acres GLEN AFFRIC, Highland, 19,300ha/47,690 acres GLEN STRATHFARRAR, Highland, 3,800ha/9,390 acres HOY AND WEST MAINLAND, Orkney Islands, 14,800ha/ 36,571 acres JURA, Argyll and Bute, 21,800ha/53,868 acres KINTAIL, Highland, 15,500ha/38,300 acres KNAPDALE, Argyll and Bute, 19,800ha/48,926 acres KNOYDART, Highland, 39,500ha/97,604 acres KYLE OF TONGUE, Highland, 18,500ha/45,713 acres KYLES OF BUTE, Argyll and Bute, 4,400ha/10,872 acres LOCH LOMOND, Argyll and Bute, 27,400ha/67,705 acres LOCH NA KEAL, Mull, Argyll and Bute, 12,700ha/ 31,382 acres LOCH RANNOCH AND GLEN LYON, Perthshire and Kinross, 48,400ha/l 19,596 acres LOCH SHIEL, Highland, 13,400ha/33,lll acres LOCH TUMMEL, Perthshire and Kinross, 9,200ha/ 22,733 acres LYNN OF LORN, Argyll and Bute, 4,800ha/l 1,861 acres MORAR, MOIDART AND ARDNAMURCHAN, Highland, 13,500ha/33,358 acres NITH ESTUARY, Dumfries and Galloway, 9,300ha/ 22,980 acres NORTH ARRAN, North Ayrshire, 23,800ha/58,810 acres NORTH-WEST SUTHERLAND, Highland, 20,500ha/ 50,655 acres RIVER EARN, Perthshire and Kinross, 3,000ha/7,413 acres RIVER TAY, Perthshire and Kinross, 5,600ha/13,838 acres ST KILDA, Eilean Siar (Western Isles), 900ha/2,224 acres SCARBA, LUNGA AND THE GARVELLACHS, Argyll and Bute, l,900ha/4,695 acres SHETLAND, Shetland Isles, 1 l,600ha/28,664 acres SMALL ISLANDS, Highland, 15,500ha/38,300 acres SOUTH LEWIS, HARRIS AND NORTH UIST, Eilean Siar (Western Isles), 109,600ha/270,822 acres SOUTH UIST MACHAIR, Eilean Siar (Western Isles), 6,100ha/15,073 acres THE TROSSACHS, Stirling, 4,600ha/l 1,367 acres TROTTERNISH, Highland, 5,OOOha/12,355 acres UPPER TWEEDDALE, Borders, 10,500ha/25,945 acres WESTER ROSS, Highland, 145,300ha/359,036 acres

THE NATIONAL FOREST The National Forest is being planted across 518.5 sq. km (200.2 sq. miles) of Derbyshire, Leicestershire and Stafford¬ shire — 149ha were added in 2013—14. Almost 8.5 million trees, of which 87 per cent are broadleaf species and 13 per cent conifer, covering 6,93lha (17,127 acres) have been planted. The aim is to eventually cover about one-third of the designated area. The project was developed in 1992—5 by the Countryside Commission and is now run by the National Forest Company, which was established in April 1995. The National Forest Company is responsible for the delivery of the government-approved National Forest Strategy and is sponsored by DEFRA. The grant-in-aid allocation for 2014-15 is £2.6m. NATIONAL FOREST COMPANY, Bath Yard, Moira, Swadlincote, Derbyshire DEI 2 6BA T 01283-551211 E [email protected] W www.nationalforest.org

Chief Executive, Sophie Churchill, OBE

452

Conservation and Heritage

NORTHERN IRELAND

SITES OF SPECIAL SCIENTIFIC INTEREST Site of Special Scientific Interest (SSSI) is a legal notification applied to land in England, Scotland or Wales which Natural England (NE), Scottish Natural Heritage (SNH) or the Natural Resources Wales (NRW) identifies as being of special interest because of its flora, fauna, geological, geomorphological or physiographical features. In some cases, SSSIs are managed as nature reserves. NE, SNH and NRW must notify the designation of an SSSI to the local planning authority, every owner/occupier of the land, and the environment secretary, the Scottish ministers or the National Assembly for Wales. Forestry and agricultural departments and a number of other interested parties are also formally notified. Objections to the notification of an SSSI can be made and ultimately considered at a full meeting of the Council of NE or NRW. In Scotland an objection will be dealt with by the main board of SNH or an appropriate subgroup, depending on the nature of the objection. The protection of these sites depends on the cooperation of individual landowners and occupiers. Owner/occupiers must consult NE, SNH or NRW and gain written consent before they can undertake certain listed activities on the site. Funds are available through management agreements and grants to assist owners and occupiers in conserving sites’ interests. Sites can also be protected by management schemes, management notices and other enforcement mechanisms. As a last resort a site can be purchased. The number and area of SSSIs in Britain as at May 2014 was:

England Scotland Wales

Number 4,129 1,425 1,064

Hectares 1,077,555 1,022,260 268,552

Acres 2,662,696 2,526,060 663,606

In Northern Ireland 360 areas of special scientific interest (ASSIs) have been declared by the Department of the Environment for Northern Ireland.

NATIONAL NATURE RESERVES National Nature Reserves arc defined in the National Parks and Access to the Countryside Act 1949 as modified by the Natural Environment and Rural Communities Act 2006. National Nature Reserves may be managed solely for the purpose of conservation, or for both the purposes of conservation and recreation, providing this does not compromise the conservation purpose. NE, SNH or NRW can declare as a national nature reserve land which is held and managed as a nature reserve under an agreement; land held and managed by NE, SNH or NRW; or land held and managed as a nature reserve by an approved body. NE, SNH or NRW can make by-laws to protect reserves from undesirable activities; these are subject to confirmation by the Secretary of State for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs, the National Assembly for Wales or the Scottish ministers. The number and area of national nature reserves in Britain as at May 2014 was:

England Scotland Wales

LOCAL NATURE RESERVES Local Nature Reserves are defined in the National Parks and Access to the Countryside Act 1949 (as amended by the Natural Environment and Rural Communities Act 2006) as land designated for the study and preservation of flora and fauna, or of geological or physiographical features. Local Nature Reserves also have a statutory obligation to provide opportunities for the enjoyment of nature or open air recreation, providing this does not compromise the conservation purpose of the reserve. Local authorities in England, Scotland and Wales have the power to acquire, declare and manage reserves in consultation with NE, SNH and NRW. There is similar legislation in Northern Ireland, where the consulting organisation is the Environment Agency. Any organisation, such as water companies, educational trusts, local amenity groups and charitable nature conservation bodies, such as wildlife trusts, may manage local nature reserves, provided that a local authority has a legal interest in the land. This means that the local authority must either own it, lease it or have a management agreement with the landowner. The number and area of designated local nature reserves in Britain as at May 2014 was:

England Scotland Wales

Number 1,554 70 82

Hectares 38,967 10,706 5,860

Acres 96,287 26,455 14,480

There are 17 local nature reserves in Northern Ireland.

FOREST RESERVES

NORTHERN IRELAND

Number 224 51 72

Nature reserves are established and managed by the Department of the Environment for Northern Ireland, with advice from the Council for Nature Conservation and the Countryside. Nature reserves are declared under the Nature Conservation and Amenity Lands (Northern Ireland) Order 1985; to date, 49 nature reserves have been declared.

Hectares 94,400 128,202 25,616

Acres 233,267 316,793 63,299

The Forestry Commission is the government department responsible for forestry policy throughout Great Britain. Forestry is a devolved matter, with the separate Forestry Commissions for England, Scotland and Wales reporting directly to their appropriate minister. The equivalent body in Northern Ireland is the Forest Service, an agency of the Department of Agriculture and Rural Development for Northern Ireland. The Forestry Commission in each country is led by a director who is also a member of the GB Board of Commissioners. As at March 2013, UK woodland certified by the Forestry Commission (including Forestry Commission-managed woodland) amounted to around 1,362,000ha (3,365,574 acres): 355,OOOha (877,224 acres) in England, 139,OOOha (343,476 acres) in Wales, 803,000ha (1,984,256 acres) in Scotland and 65,OOOha (160,618 acres) in Northern Ireland. For more information, see W www.forestry.gov.uk There are 34 forest nature reserves in Northern Ireland, covering 1,512 hectares (3,736 acres), designated and administered by the Forest Service. There are also 16 national nature reserves on Forest Service-owned property.

MARINE NATURE RESERVES Marine protected areas provide protection for marine flora and fauna, and geological and physiographical features on land covered by tidal waters or parts of the sea in or adjacent to the UK. These areas also provide opportunities for study and research.

International Conventions

ENGLAND AND WALES The Marine and Coastal Access Act 2009 created a new kind of statutory protection for marine protected areas in England and Wales, marine conservation zones (MCZs), which are designed to increase the protection of species and habitats deemed to be of national importance. The Secretary of State for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs and the National Assembly for Wales have the power to designate MCZs. Individual MCZs can have varying levels of protection: some include specific activities that are appropriately managed, while others prohibit all damaging and disturbing activities. The act converted the waters around Lundy Island, a former marine protected area, to MCZ status in 2010. In 2009, Natural England and the Joint Nature Conservation Committee (JNCC) gave sea-users and stake¬ holders the ability to recommend potential MCZs to the UK government by establishing four regional projects. In September 2011, these projects recommended 127 MCZs, which were reviewed by Natural England and the JNCC. On 21 November 2013, the government announced the creation of 27 new MCZs, covering an area of around 9,700 sq. km, to protect wildlife including seahorses, coral reefs and oyster beds from dredging and bottom-trawling. In February 2014, DEFRA announced 37 new MCZs would be considered as potential candidates for consultation in 2015. The 27 MCZs (with date designation confirmed) are:

453

East Caithness Cliffs; Fetlar to Haroldswick; Loch Cretan; Loch Sunart; Loch Sunart to the Sound of Jura; Loch Sween; Lochs Duich, Long and Alsh; Monarch Isles; Mousa to Boddam; Noss Head; Papa Westray; Small Isles; South Arran; Upper Loch Fyne and Loch Goil; Wester Ross; and Wyre and Rousay Sounds). A further 13, also in July 2014, were designated in offshore waters under the UK Marine and Coastal Access Act 2009. These are: Central Fladen; East of Gannet and Montrose Fields; Faroe-Shetland Sponge Belt; Firth of Forth Banks Complex; Geikie Slide and Hebridean Slope; Hatton-Rockall Basin; North-east Faroe Shetland Channel; North-west Orkney; Norwegian Sediment Boundary Plain; Rosemary Bank Seamount; Barra Fan and Hebrides Terrace Seamount; Turbot Bank; and West Shetland Shelf.

NORTHERN IRELAND In Northern Ireland, marine nature reserves may be established under the Nature Conservation and Amenity Lands Order (Northern Ireland) 1985. Strangford Lough was designated a marine nature reserve in 1995.

INTERNATIONAL CONVENTIONS The UK is party to a number of international conventions.

BERN CONVENTION Inshore Sites ALN ESTUARY (2013), Northumberland, 0.39 sq. km BLACKWATER, CROUCH, ROACH AND COLNE ESTUARIES (2013), Essex, 284 sq. km BEACHY HEAD WEST (2013), E. Sussex, 24 sq. km CHES1L BEACH AND STENNIS LEDGES (2013), Dorset, 37 sq. km CUMBRIA COAST (2013), Cumbria, 18 sq. km FOLKESTONE POMERANIA (2013), Kent, 34 sq. km FYLDE (2013), Lancs, 260 sq. km ISLES OF SCILLY (2013), 30 sq. km KINGMERE (2013), Sussex, 47 sq. km LUNDY (2010 and 2013), Bristol Channel, 31 sq. km THE MANACLES (2013), Cornwall, 3.5 sq. km MEDWAY ESTUARY (2013), Kent, 60 sq. km PADSTOW BAY AND SURROUNDS (2013), Cornwall, 90 sq. km PAGHAM HARBOUR (2013), Sussex, 3 sq. km POOLE ROCKS (2013), Dorset, 4 sq. km SKERRIES BANK AND SURROUNDS (2013), Devon, 250 sq. km SOUTH DORSET (2013), 193 sq. km TAMAR ESTUARY, Devon/Cornwall (2013), 15 sq. km THANET COAST (2013), Kent, 64 sq. km TORBAY (2013), Devon, 20 sq. km UPPER FOWEY AND PONT PILL (2013), Cornwall, 2 sq. km WHITSAND AND LOOE BAY (2013), Cornwall, 52 sq. km Offshore Sites THE CANYONS (2013), Cornwall, 661 sq. km EAST OF HAIG FRAS (2013), Cornwall, 400 sq. km NORTH EAST OF FARNES DEEP (2013), Northumberland, 492 sq. km SOUTH-WEST DEEPS (WEST) (2013), Cornwall, 1,800 sq. km SWALLOW SAND (2013), Northumberland, 4,746 sq. km

SCOTLAND In July 2014, under the Marine (Scotland) Act 2010, the Scottish government designated 17 marine protected areas (MPAs) in Scottish inshore territorial waters (Clyde Sea Sill;

The 1979 Bern Convention on the Conservation of European Wildlife and Natural Habitats came into force in the UK in June 1982. Currently there are 51 contracting parties and a number of other states attend meetings as observers. The aims are to conserve wild flora and fauna and their habitats, especially where this requires the cooperation of several countries, and to promote such cooperation. The convention imposes legal obligations on contracting parties, protecting over 500 wild plant species and more than 1,000 wild animal species. All parties to the convention must promote national conservation policies and take account of the conservation of wild flora and fauna when setting planning and development policies. Reports on contracting parties’ conservation policies must be submitted to the standing committee every four years. SECRETARIAT OF THE BERN CONVENTION STANDING COMMITTEE, Council of Europe, Avenue de L'Europe, 67075 Strasbourg-Cedex, France W www.coe.int/bernconvention

BIOLOGICAL DIVERSITY The UK ratified the Convention on Biological Diversity in June 1994. As at July 2014 there were 194 parties to the convention. There are seven programmes addressing agricultural biodiversity, marine and coastal biodiversity and the biodiversity of inland waters, dry and sub-humid lands, islands, mountains and forests. On 29 January 2000 the Conference of the Parties adopted a supplementary agreement to the convention known as the Cartagena Protocol on Biosafety. The protocol seeks to protect biological diversity from potential risks that may be posed by introducing modified living organisms, resulting from biotechnology, into the environment. As at July 2014, 167 countries were party to the protocol; the UK joined on 17 February 2004. The Nagoya supplementary protocol was adopted in October 2010. It provides international rules and procedure on liability and redress for damage to biodiversity resulting from living modified organisms. As at July 2014, 92 countries have signed the protocol.

454

Conservation and Heritage

The UK Biodiversity Action Plan (UKBAP) is the UK government’s response to the Convention on Biological Diversity and constitutes a record of UK biological resources and a detailed plan for their protection. The list of priority species and habitats under the UKBAP covers 1,150 species and 65 habitats. The UK Biodiversity Partnership Standing Committee guides and supports the UK Biodiversity Partnership in implementing UKBAP; it also coordinates between the four UK country groups which form the partnership and are responsible for implementing UKBAP at a national level. Information on UKBAP is available from the Joint Nature Conservation Committee (JNCC). JNCC, Monkstone House, City Road, Peterborough PEI 1JY T 01733-555948 W www.jncc.defra.gov.uk

BONN CONVENTION The 1979 Convention on Conservation of Migratory Species of Wild Animals (also known as the CMS or Bonn Convention) came into force in the UK in October 1985. As at 1 July 2014, 120 countries were party to the convention. It requires the protection of listed endangered migratory species and encourages international agreements covering these and other threatened species. International agreements can range from legally binding treaties to less formal memoranda of understanding. Seven agreements have been concluded to date under the convention. They aim to conserve seals in the Wadden Sea; bat populations in Europe; small cetaceans of the Baltic, north-east Atlantic, Irish and North Seas; cetaceans of the Mediterranean Sea, Black Sea and contiguous Atlantic area; African-Eurasian migratory waterbirds; albatrosses and petrels; and gorillas and their habitats. A further 19 memorandums of understanding have been agreed for the Siberian crane, slender-billed curlew, marine turtles of the Atlantic coast of Africa, Indian Ocean and South East Asia, the middle-European population of the great bustard, bukhara deer, aquatic warbler, West-African populations of the African elephant, saiga antelope, cetaceans of the Pacific Islands, dugongs (large marine mammals), eastern-Atlantic populations of the Mediterranean monk seals, ruddy-headed goose, grassland birds of southern South America, birds of prey of Africa and Eurasia, small cetaceans and manatees of West Africa, sharks, huemuls (Andean deer) and high Andean flamingoes. In addition, there are three special species initiatives: the central Asian flyway, the central Asian mammals initiative and Sahelo-Saharan megafauna plan. UNEP/CMS SECRETARIAT, Hermann-Ehlers-Str. 10, 53113

Affairs carries out the government’s responsibilities under CITES. CITES is implemented in the EU through a series of EC regulations known as the Wildlife Trade Regulations. CITES SECRETARIAT, International Environment House, 11 Chemin des Anemones, CH-1219 Chatelaine, Geneva, Switzerland T (+41) (22)917 8139/40 E [email protected] W www.cites.org

INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE REGULATION OF WHALING The International Convention for the Regulation of Whaling was signed in Washington DC in 1946 and currently has 89 member countries. The measures in the convention provide for the complete protection of certain species; designate specified areas as whale sanctuaries; set limits on the numbers and size of whales which may be taken; prescribe open and closed seasons and areas for whaling; and prohibit the capture of suckling calves and female whales accompanied by calves. The International Whaling Commission meets annually to review and revise these measures. THE INTERNATIONAL WHALING COMMISSION, The Red House, 135 Station Road, Impington, Cambridge, Cambridgeshire CB24 9NP T 01223-233 971 W www.iwc.int

OSPAR The Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment of the North-East Atlantic (the OSPAR Convention) was adopted in Paris, France in September 1992 and entered into force in March 1998. The OSPAR Convention replaced both the Oslo Convention (1972) and the Paris Convention (1974), with the intention of providing a comprehensive approach to addressing all sources of pollution which may affect the maritime area, and matters relating to the protection of the maritime environment. An annex on biodiversity and ecosystems was adopted in 1998 to cover non-polluting human activities that can adversely affect the sea. Fifteen countries plus the European Union are party to the convention; the UK ratified OSPAR in 1998. The OSPAR Commission makes decisions and recommendations and sets out actions to be taken by the contracting parties. The OSPAR Secretariat administers the work under the convention, coordinates the work of the contracting parties and runs the formal meeting schedule of OSPAR. OSPAR SECRETARIAT, Victoria House, 37-63 Southampton

Bonn, Germany T (+49) (228) 815 2401 E [email protected]

Row, London WC1B 4DA T 020-7430 5200

W www.cms.int

E [email protected] W www.ospar.org

CITES

RAMSAR CONVENTION

The 1973 Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora (CITES), which entered into force in 1975, is an agreement between governments to ensure that international trade in specimens of wild animals and plants does not threaten their survival. The convention came into force in the UK in October 1976 and there are currently 180 member countries. Countries party to the convention ban commercial international trade in an agreed list of endangered species and regulate and monitor trade in other species that might become endangered. The convention accords varying degrees of protection to more than 35,000 species of animals and plants whether they are traded as live specimens or as products derived from them, such as fur coats and dried herbs. The Conference of the Parties to CITES meets every two to three years to review the convention's implementation. The Animal Health and Veterinary Laboratories Agency at the Department for Environment, Food and Rural

The 1971 Convention on Wetlands of National Importance, called the Ramsar Convention, is an inter-governmental treaty that provides for the conservation and sustainable use of wetlands and their resources. The Convention entered into force in the UK in 1976. Governments that are contracting parties to the convention must designate wetlands for inclusion in the List of Wetlands of International Importance (the ‘Ramsar List’) and include wetland conservation considerations in their land-use planning. As at May 2014, the Convention’s 168 contracting parties had designated 2,182 wetland sites, covering 208,546,927 hectares. The UK currently has 170 designated sites covering 1,278,930 hectares. The contracting parties meet every three years to assess the progress of the convention. The next meeting will take place in Punta del Este, Uruguay in June 2015. The UK has set targets under the Ramsar Strategic Plan, 2009-15. Progress towards these is monitored by the UK

UK Legislation Ramsar committee. The UK and the Republic of Ireland have established a formal protocol to ensure common monitoring standards for waterbirds in the two countries. RAMSAR CONVENTION SECRETARIAT, Rue Mauverney 28, CH-1196 Gland, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 999 0170

455

Section 16 of the 1981 act allows licences to be issued on either an individual or general basis, to allow the killing, taking and sale of certain birds for specified reasons such as public health and safety. All other wild birds are fully protected by law throughout the year.

E [email protected] W www.ramsar.org

UK LEGISLATION The Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981 gives legal protection to a wide range of wild animals and plants. Every five years the statutory nature conservation agencies (Natural England, Natural Resources Wales and Scottish Natural Heritage), working jointly through the JNCC, are required to review schedules 5 (animals, other than birds) and 8 (plants) of the Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981. They make recommendations to the Secretary of State for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs, the National Assembly for Wales and the Scottish government for changes to these schedules. The most recent variations of schedules 5 and 8 for England came into effect on 1 October 2011, following the fifth quinquennial review. The sixth review is currently underway. Under section 9 of the act it is an offence to kill, injure, take, possess or sell (whether alive or dead) any wild animal included in schedule 5 of the act and to disturb its place of shelter and protection or to destroy that place. However certain species listed on schedule 5 are protected against some, but not all, of these activities. Under section 13 of the act it is illegal without a licence to pick, uproot, sell or destroy plants listed in schedule 8. Since January 2001, under the Countryside and Rights ofWay Act 2000, persons found guilty of an offence under part 1 of the Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981 face a maximum penalty of up to £5,000 and/or up to a six-month custodial sentence per specimen. BIRDS The act lays down a close season for birds (listed on Schedule 2, part 1) from 1 February to 31 August inclusive, each year. Variations to these dates are made for: Black grouse - 10 December to 20 August (10 December1 September for Somerset, Devon and New Forest) Capercaillie - 1 February to 30 September (England and Wales only) Grey partridge - 1 February to 1 September Pheasant - 1 February to 1 October Ptarmigan and Red grouse - 10 December to 12 August Red-legged partridge — 1 February to 1 September Snipe - 1 February to 11 August Woodcock - 1 February to 30 September (England and Wales); 1 February to 31 August (Scotland) Birds listed on schedule 2, part 1 (below high water mark) (see below) - 21 February to 31 August Wild duck and wild geese, in or over any area below the high-water mark of ordinary spring tides - 21 February to 31 August Sundays and Christmas Day in Scotland, and Sundays for any area of England or Wales prescribed by the Secretary of State. Birds listed on schedule 2, part 1, which may be killed or taken outside the close season are: capercaillie (England and Wales only); coot; certain wild duck (gadwall, goldeneye, mallard, Northern pintail, common pochard, Northern shoveler, teal, tufted duck, Eurasian wigeon); certain wild geese (Canada, greylag, pink-footed, white-fronted (in England and Wales only); golden plover; moorhen; snipe; and woodcock.

ANIMALS PROTECTED BY SCHEDULE 5 Adder (Vipera berus) Anemone, Well's Sea (Edwardsia ivelli) Anemone, Starlet Sea (Nematosella vectensis) Bat, Horseshoe, all species (Rhinolopbidae) Bat, Typical, all species (Vespertilionidae) Beetle (HypebaeusJlavipes) Beetle, Bembridge Water (Paracymus aeneus) Beetle, Lesser Silver Water (Hydrochara caraboides) Beetle, Mire Pill (Curimopsis nigrita) Beetle, Moccas (HypebaeusJlavipes) Beetle, Rainbow Leaf (Chrysolina cerealis) Beetle, Spangled Water (Craphoderus zonatus) Beetle, Stag (Lucanus cervus) Beetle, Violet Click (Limoniscus violaceus) Beetle, Water (Paracymus aeneus) Burbot (Lota lota) Butterfly, Adonis Blue (Lysandra bellargus) Butterfly, Black Hairstreak (Strymonidia pruni) Butterfly, Brown Hairstreak (Thecla betulae) Butterfly, Chalkhill Blue (Lysandra coridon) Butterfly, Chequered Skipper (Carterocepbalus palaemon) Butterfly, Duke of Burgundy Fritillary (Hamearis lucina) Butterfly, Glanville Fritillary (Melitaea ctnxia) Butterfly, Heath Fritillary (Mellicta atbalia or Melitaea atbalia) Butterfly, High Brown Fritillary (Argynnis adippe) Butterfly, Large Blue (Maculinea arion) Butterfly, Large Copper (Lycaena dispar) Butterfly, Large Heath (Coenonympba tullia) Butterfly, Large Tortoiseshell (Nympbalis polychloros) Butterfly, Lulworth Skipper (Thymelicus acteon) Butterfly, Marsh Fritillary (Eurodryas aurinia) Butterfly, Mountain Ringlet (Erebia epiphron) Butterfly, Northern Brown Argus (Aricia artaxerxes) Butterfly, Pearl-bordered Fritillary (Boloria euphrosyne) Butterfly, Purple Emperor (Apatura iris) Butterfly, Silver Spotted Skipper (Hesperia comma) Butterfly, Silver-studded Blue (Plebejus argus) Butterfly, Small Blue (Cupido minimus) Butterfly, Swallowtail (Papilio machaon) Butterfly, White Letter Hairstreak (Stymonida w-album) Butterfly, Wood White (Leptidea sinapis) Cat, Wild (Eelis silvestris) Cicada, New Forest (Cicadetta montana) Crayfish, Atlantic Stream (Austropotamobius pallipes) Cricket, Field (Gryllus campestris) Cricket, Mole (Gryllotalpa gryllotalpa) Cricket, Wart-biter (Decticus verrucivorus) Damselfly, Southern (Coenagrion mercuriale) Dolphin, all species (Cetacea) Dormouse (Muscardinus avellanarius) Dragonfly, Norfolk Aeshna (Aeshna isosceles) Frog, Common (Rand temporaria) Frog, Pool, Northern Clade (Pelophylax lessonae) Goby, Couch’s (Gobius coucbii) Goby, Giant (Gobius cobitis) Hatchet Shell, Northern (Thyasira gouldi) Hydroid, Marine (Clavopsella navis) Lagoon Snail, De Folin’s (Caecum armoricum) Lagoon Worm, Tentacled (Alkmaria romijni) Leech, Medicinal (Hirudo medicinalis) Lizard, Sand (Lacerta agilis)

456

Conservation and Heritage

Lizard, Viviparous (Lacerta vivipara) Marten, Pine (Martes martes) Moth, Barberry Carpet (Pareulype berberata) Moth, Black-veined (Siona lineata or Idaea lineata) Moth, Fiery Clearwing (Bembecia cbrysidiformis) Moth, Fisher’s Estuarine (Gortyna borelii) Moth, New Forest Burnet (Zygaena viciae) Moth, Reddish Buff (Acosmetict caliginosa) Moth, Slender Scotch Burnet (Zygaena loti) Moth, Sussex Emerald (Tbalerafimbrialis) Moth, Talisker Burnet (Zygaena lonicerae) Mussel, Fan (Atrinafragilis) Mussel, Freshwater Pearl (Margaritifera margaritifera) Newt, Great Crested (or Warty) (Triturus cristatus) Newt, Palmate (Triturus helveticus) Newt, Smooth (Triturus vulgaris) Otter, Common (Lutra lutra) Porpoise, all species (Cetacea) Sandworm, Lagoon (Amandia cirrhosa) Sea Fan, Pink (Eunicella verrucosa) Sea Slug, Lagoon (Tenellia adspersa) Sea-mat, Trembling (Victorella pavida) Seahorse, Short Snouted (England only) (Hippocampus hippocampus) Seahorse, Spiny (England only) (Hippocampus guttulatus) Shad, Allis (Alosa alosa) Shad, Twaite (Alosa fallax) Shark, Angel (England only) (Squatina squatina) Shark, Basking (Cetorhinus maximus) Shrimp, Fairy (Cbirocephalus diapbanus) Shrimp, Lagoon Sand (Gammarus insensibilis) Shrimp, Tadpole (Apus) (Triops cancriformis) Skate, White (Rostroraja alba) Slow-worm (Anguisfragilis) Snail, Glutinous (Myxas glutinosa) Snail, Roman (England only) (Helix pomatia) Snail, Sandbowl (Catinella arenaria) Snake, Grass (Natrix natrix or Natrix belvetica) Snake, Smooth (Coronella austriaca) Spider, Fen Raft (Dolomedes plantarius) Spider, Ladybird (Eresus niger) Squirrel, Red (Sciurus vulgaris) Sturgeon (Acipenser sturio) Toad, Common (Bufo bufo) Toad, Natterjack (Bufo calamita) Turtle, Flatback (Cheloniidae/Natator Depressus) Turtle, Green Sea (Che Ionia my das) Turtle, Hawksbill (Eretmocbelys imbricate) Turtle, Kemp’s Ridley Sea (Lepidochelys kempii) Turtle, Leatherback Sea (Dermochelys coriacea) Turtle, Loggerhead Sea (Caretta carelta) Turtle, Olive Ridley (Lepidochelys olivacea) Vendace (Coregonus albula) Vole, Water (Arvicola terrestris) Walrus (Odobenus rosmarus) Whale, all species (Cetacea) Whitefish (Coregonus lavaretus) PLANTS PROTECTED BY SCHEDULE 8 Adder’s Tongue, Least (Ophioglossum lusitanicum) Alison, Small (Alyssum alyssoides) Anomodon, Long-leaved (Anomodon longifolius) Beech-lichen, New Forest (Enterographa elaborata) Blackwort (Southbya mgrella) Bluebell (Hyacinthoides non-scripta) Bolete, Royal (Boletus regius) Broomrape, Bedstraw (Orobanche caryophyllacea) Broomrape, Oxtongue (Orobanche loricata) Broomrape, Thistle (Orobanche reticulata)

Cabbage, Lundy (Rhyncbosinapis wrightii) Calamint, Wood (Calamintha sylvatica) Caloplaca, Snow (Caloplaca nivalis) Catapyrenium, Tree (Catapyrenium psoromoides) Catchfly, Alpine (Lychnis alpina) Catillaria, Laurer's (Catellaria lauren) Centaury, Slender (Centaurium tenuiflorum) Cinquefoil, Rock (Potentilla rupestris) Cladonia, Convoluted (Cladonia convoluta) Cladonia, Upright Mountain (Cladonia stricta) Clary, Meadow (Salvia pratensis) Club-rush, Triangular (Scirpus triquetrus) Colt’s-foot, Purple (Homogyne alpina) Cotoneaster, Wild (Cotoneaster integerrimus) Cottongrass, Slender (Eriophorum gracile) Cow-wheat, Field (Melampyrum arvense) Crocus, Sand (Romulea columnae) Crystalwort, Lizard (Riccia bifurca) Cudweed, Broad-leaved (Filago pyramidata) Cudweed, Jersey (Gnaphalium luteoalbum) Cudweed, Red-tipped (Filago lutescens) Cut-grass (Leersia oryzoides) Diapensia (Diapensia lapponica) Dock, Shore (Rumex rupestris) Earwort, Marsh (Jamesoniella undulifolia) Eryngo, Field (Eryngium campestre) Fern, Dickie's Bladder (Cystopteris dickieana) Fern, Killarney (Trichomanes speciosum) Flapwort, Norfolk (Leiocolea rutheana) Fleabane, Alpine (Erigeron borealis) Fleabane, Small (Pulicaria vulgaris) Fleawort, South Stack (Tephroseris integrifolia ssp maritima) Frostwort, Pointed (Gymnomitrion apiculatum) Fungus, Hedgehog (Hericium erinaceum) Galingale, Brown (Cyperusfuscus) Gentian, Alpine (Gentiana nivalis) Gentian, Dune (Gentianella uliginosa) Gentian, Early (Gentianella anglica) Gentian, Fringed (Gentianella ciliata) Gentian, Spring (Gentiana verna) Germander, Cut-leaved (Teucrium botrys) Germander, Water (Teucrium scordium) Gladiolus, Wild (Gladiolus illyricus) Goblin Lights (Catolechia wahlenbergii) Goosefoot, Stinking (Chenopodium vulvaria) Grass-poly (Lythrum byssopifolia) Grimmia, Blunt-leaved (Grimmta unicolor) Gyalecta, Elm (Gyalecta ulmi) Hare’s-ear, Sickle-leaved (Bupleurum falcatum) Hare’s-ear, Small (Bupleurum baldense) Hawk’s-beard, Stinking (Crepisfoetida) Hawkweed, Northroe (Hieracium northroense) Hawkweed, Shetland (Hieracium zetlandicum) Hawkweed, Weak-leaved (Hieracium attenuatifolium) Heath, Blue (Phyllodoce caerulea) Helleborine, Red (Cephalanthera rubra) Horsetail, Branched (Equisetum ramosissimum) Hound's-tongue, Green (Cynoglossum germanicum) Knawel, Perennial (Scleranthus perennis) Knotgrass, Sea (Polygonum maritimum) Lady's-slippcr (Cypripedium calceolus) Lecanora, Tarn (Lecanora archariana) Lecidea, Copper (Lecidea inops) Leek, Round-headed (Allium sphaerocephalon) Lettuce, Least (Lactuca saligna) Lichen, Arctic Kidney (Nephroma arcticum) Lichen, Ciliate Strap (Heterodermia leucomelos) Lichen, Coralloid Rosette (Heterodermia propagulifera) Lichen, Ear-lobed Dog (Peltigera lepidophora)

World Heritage Sites Lichen, Forked Hair (Bryorid furcellata) Lichen, Golden Hair (Teloschistesfldvicans) Lichen, Orange-fruited Elm (Calopldca luteoalba) Lichen, River Jelly (Collema dicbotomum) Lichen, Scaly Breck (Squamarina lentigera) Lichen, Starry Breck (Buellia dsterella) Lily, Snowdon (Lloydia serotina) Liverwort, Lindenberg’s Leafy (Adelanthus lindenbergianus) Lungwort, Tree (Lobarta pulmonarid) Marsh-mallow, Rough (Althded hirsutd) Marshwort, Creeping (Apium repens) Milk-parsley, Cambridge (Selinum Cdrvifolid) Moss (Drepdnoclddius vernicosus) Moss, Alpine Copper (Mielichoferid mielichoferi) Moss, Baltic Bog (Sphdgnum bdlticum) Moss, Blue Dew (Sdeldnid glducescens) Moss, Blunt-leaved Bristle (Orthotrichum obtusifolium) Moss, Bright Green Cave (Cyclodictyon Idetevirens) Moss, Cordate Beard (Bdrbuld corddtd) Moss, Cornish Path (Ditrichum comubicum) Moss, Derbyshire Feather (Thdmnobryum dngustifolium) Moss, Flamingo (Desmdtodon cemuus) Moss, Glaucous Beard (Bdrbuld glducd) Moss, Green Shield (Buxbdumid viridis) Moss, Hair Silk (Pldgiothecium piliferum) Moss, Knothole (Zygodon forsteri) Moss, Large Yellow Feather (Scorpidium turgescens) Moss, Millimetre (Micromitrium tenerum) Moss, Multi-fruited River (Cryphded Idmydnd) Moss, Nowell’s Limestone (Zygodon grdcilis) Moss, Polar Feather (Hygrohypnum poldre) Moss, Rigid Apple (Bdrtrdmid strictd) Moss, Round-leaved Feather (Rhyncostegium rotundifolium) Moss, Schleicher’s Thread (Bryum schleicheri) Moss, Slender Green Feather (Drepdnoclddus vernicosus) Moss, Triangular Pygmy (Acdulon triquetrum) Moss, Vaucher’s Feather (Hypnum vducheri) Mudwort, Welsh (Limoselld dusterdlis) Naiad, Holly-leaved (Ndjds mdrind) Naiad, Slender (Ndjdsflexilis) Nail, Rock (Cdlicium corynellum) Orache, Stalked (Hdlimione pedunculdtd) Orchid, Early Spider (Ophrys sphegodes) Orchid, Fen (Lipdris loeselii) Orchid, Ghost (Epipogium dphyllum) Orchid, Lapland Marsh (Ddctylorhizd Idpponicd) Orchid, Late Spider (Ophrys fuciflord) Orchid, Lizard (Himdntoglossum hircinum) Orchid, Military (Orchis militdris) Orchid, Monkey (Orchis simid) Pannaria, Caledonia (Pdnnerid ignobilis) Parmelia, New Forest (Pdrmelid mindrum) Parmentaria, Oil Stain (Pdrmentdrid chilensis) Pear, Plymouth (Pyrus corddtd) Penny-cress, Perfoliate (Thldspi perfolidtum) Pennyroyal (Menthd pulegium) Pertusaria, Alpine Moss (Pertusdrid bryonthd) Petalwort (Petdllophyllum rdlfsi) Physcia, Southern Grey (Physcid tribdcioides) Pigmyweed (Crdssuld dqudticd) Pine, Ground (Ajugd chdmdepitys) Pink, Cheddar (Didnthus grdtidnopolitdnus) Pink, Childing (Petrordghid ndnteuilii) Pink, Deptford (England and Wales only) (Didnthus drmerid) Polypore, Oak (Buglossoporus pulvinus) Pseudocyphellaria, Ragged (Pseudocyphelldrid Idcerdtd) Psora, Rusty Alpine (Psord rubiformis) Puffball, Sandy Stilt (Bdttdrrded phdlloides) Ragwort, Fen (Senecio pdludosus)

457

Ramping-fumitory, Martin’s (Fumdrid mdrtinii) Rampion, Spiked (Phyteumd spicdtum) Restharrow, Small (Ononis reclindtd) Rock-cress, Alpine (Ardbis dlpind) Rock-cress, Bristol (Ardbis strictd) Rustwort, Western (Mdrsupella profundd) Sandwort, Norwegian (Arendrid norvegicd) Sandwort, Teesdale (Minudrtid strictd) Saxifrage, Drooping (Sdxifrdgd cernud) Saxifrage, Tufted (Sdxifrdgd cespitosd) Saxifrage, Yellow Marsh (Saxifrage hirulus) Solenopsora, Serpentine (Solenopsord lipdrind) Solomon’s-seal, Whorled (Polygondtum verticilIdtum) Sow-thistle, Alpine (Cicerbitd dlpind) Spearwort, Adder’s-tongue (Rdnunculus ophioglossifolius) Speedwell, Fingered (Veronicd triphyllos) Speedwell, Spiked (Veronicd spicdtd) Spike-rush, Dwarf (Eleochdris pdrvuld) Star-of-Bethlehem, Early (Gdged bohemicd) Starfruit (Ddmdsonium dlismd) Stonewort, Bearded (Chdrd cdnescens) Stonewort, Foxtail (Ldmprothdmnium pdpulosum) Strapwort (Corrigiold litordlis) Sulphur-tresses, Alpine (Alectorid ochroleucd) Turpswort (Geocdlyx grdveolens) Violet, Fen (Viola persicifolid) Viper’s-grass (Scorzonerd humilis) Water-plantain, Floating (Luronium ndtans) Water-plantain, Ribbon-leaved (Alismd grdmineum) Wood-sedge, Starved (Cdrex depduperata) Woodsia, Alpine (Woodsid dlpind) Woodsia, Oblong (Woodsid ilvenis) Wormwood, Field (Artemisia campestris) Woundwort, Downy (Stdchys germanicd) Woundwort, Limestone (Stachys dlpind) Yellow-rattle, Greater (Rhinanthus serotinus)

WORLD HERITAGE SITES The Convention Concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage was adopted by the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) in 1972 and ratified by the UK in 1984. As at July 2014, 191 states were party to the convention. The convention provides for the identification, protection and conservation of cultural and natural sites of outstanding universal value. Cultural sites may be: • an extraordinary exponent of human creative genius • sites representing architectural and technological innovation or cultural interchange • sites of artistic, historic, aesthetic, archaeological, scientific, ethnologic or anthropologic value • 'cultural landscapes’, ie sites whose characteristics are marked by significant interactions between human populations and their natural environment • exceptional examples of a traditional settlement or land- or sea-use, especially those threatened by irreversible changes. • unique or exceptional examples of a cultural tradition or a civilisation either still present or extinct Natural sites may be: • those displaying critical periods of earth’s history • superlative examples of on-going ecological and biological processes in the evolution of ecosystems • those exhibiting remarkable natural beauty and aesthetic significance or those where extraordinary natural phenomena are witnessed • the habitat of threatened species and plants

458

Conservation and Heritage

Governments which are party to the convention nominate sites in their country for inclusion in the World Heritage List. Nominations are considered by the World Heritage Committee, an inter-governmental committee composed of 21 representatives of the parties to the convention. The committee is advised by the International Council on Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS), the International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM) and the International Union for the Conservation of Nature (IUCN). ICOMOS evaluates and reports on proposed cultural and mixed sites, ICCROM provides expert advice and training on how to conserve and restore cultural property and IUCN provides technical evaluations of natural heritage sites and reports on the state of conservation of listed sites. The Department for Culture, Media and Sport represents the UK government in matters relating to the convention. A prerequisite for inclusion in the World Heritage List is the existence of an effective legal protection system in the country in which the site is situated and a detailed management plan to ensure the conservation of the site. Inclusion in the list does not confer any greater degree of protection on the site than that offered by the national protection framework. If a site is considered to be in serious danger of decay or damage, the committee may add it to the World Heritage in Danger List. Sites on this list may benefit from particular attention or emergency measures to allay threats and allow them to retain their world heritage status, or in extreme cases of damage or neglect they may lose their world heritage status completely. As at July 2014, there were 45 sites on the World Heritage in Danger List. Financial support for the conservation of sites on the World Heritage List is provided by the World Heritage Fund, administered by the World Heritage Committee. The fund’s income is derived from compulsory and voluntary contributions from the states party to the convention and from private donations. WORLD HERITAGE CENTRE, UNESCO, 7 Place de Fontenoy, 75352 Paris 07 SP, France W whc.unesco.org

•(■Derwent Valley Mills, Derbyshire (2001). (7) ‘Dorset and east Devon coast (2001). (8) •(■Durham Cathedral and Castle (1986). (9) ■(•Edinburgh old and new towns (1995). (10) (Frontiers of the Roman Empire - Hadrian’s Wall, northern England; Antonine Wall, central Scotland (1987, 2005, 2008). (11) ‘Giant’s Causeway and Causeway coast, Co. Antrim (1986). (12) ■(•Greenwich, London - maritime Greenwich, including the Royal Naval College, Old Royal Observatory, Queen's House, town centre (1997). (13) fHeart of Neolithic Orkney (1999). (14) (Ironbridge Gorge, Shropshire - the world’s first iron bridge and other early industrial sites (1986). (15) •("Liverpool - six areas of the maritime mercantile city (2004). (16) •("New Lanark, South Lanarkshire, Scotland (2001). (17) (Pontcysyllte Aqueduct and Canal, Wrexham, Wales (2009). (18) •(•Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (2003). (19) •(■‘St Kilda, Eilean Siar (Western Isles) (1986). (20) (Saltaire, West Yorkshire (2001). (21) (Stonehenge, Avebury and related megalithic sites, Wiltshire (1986). (22) (Studley Royal Park, Fountains Abbey, St Mary’s Church, N. Yorkshire (1986). (23) (Tower of London (1988). (24) (Westminster Abbey, Palace of Westminster, St Margaret’s Church, London (1987). (25)

BRITISH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES ‘Henderson Island, Pitcairn Islands, South Pacific Ocean (1988) ‘Gough Island and Inaccessible Island (part of Tristan da Cunha), South Atlantic Ocean (1995) (St George town and related fortifications, Bermuda (2000)

WORLD HERITAGE SITES IN THE UK

DESIGNATED SITES As at I July 2014, following the 38th session of the World Heritage Committee, 1,007 sites across 161 countries were inscribed on the World Heritage List. Of these, 25 are in the UK and three in British overseas territories; 23 are listed for their cultural significance (-(-), four for their natural significance (*) and one for both cultural and natural significance. The year in which sites were designated appears in the first set of parentheses. In 2005 Hadrian’s Wall, a World Heritage Site in its own right since 1987, was joined by the upper German-Raetian Limes to form the first section of a trans-national world heritage site, Frontiers of the Roman Empire; in 2008 the Antonine Wall was inscribed by UNESCO, becoming a further part of this site. The number in the second set of parentheses denotes the position of each site on the map below.

UNITED KINGDOM (Bath - the city (1987). (1) (Blaenarvon industrial landscape, Wales (2000). (2) (Blenheim Palace and Park, Oxfordshire (1987). (3) ■(■Canterbury Cathedral, St Augustine’s Abbey, St Martin’s Church, Kent (1988). (4) (Castle and town walls of King Edward I, north Wales Beaumaris, Caernarfon Castle, Conwy Castle, Harlech Castle (1986). (5) •(•Cornwall and west Devon mining landscape (2006). (6)

o

459

HISTORIC BUILDINGS AND MONUMENTS ENGLAND Under the Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) Act 1990, the Secretary of State for Culture, Media and Sport has a statutory duty to approve lists of buildings or groups of buildings in England which are of special architectural or historic interest. In November 2009 responsibility for compiling the list of buildings was passed to English Heritage. Under the Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979 as amended by the National Heritage Act 1983, the secretary of state is also responsible for compiling a schedule of ancient monuments. Decisions are taken on the advice of English Heritage. On 1 April 2005 responsibility for the administration of the listing system was transferred from the secretary of state to English Heritage. On 4 April 2011, English Heritage launched the National Heritage List for England, a searchable database of all nationally designated heritage assets (W http://list.english-

buildings, but certain minor works, as detailed in the Ancient Monuments (Class Consents) Order 1994, may be carried out without consent. It is a criminal offence to carry out unauthorised work to scheduled monuments.

WALES Under the Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) Act 1990 and the Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979, the National Assembly for Wales is responsible for listing buildings and scheduling monuments in Wales on the advice of Cadw (the Welsh government’s historic environment division) and the Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Wales (RCAHMW). The criteria for evaluating buildings are similar to those in England and the same listing system is used. As at March 2014, there are 29,970 listed buildings and 4,181 scheduled monuments in Wales.

heritage.org.uk).

SCOTLAND LISTED BUILDINGS Listed buildings are classified into Grade I, Grade II* * and Grade II. There are 374,081 listed buildings in England, of which approximately 92 per cent are Grade II listed. Almost all pre-1700 buildings are listed, as are most buildings of 1700 to 1840. English Heritage carries out thematic surveys of particular types of buildings with a view to making recommendations for listing. The main purpose of listing is to ensure that care is taken in deciding the future of a building. No changes which affect the architectural or historic character of a listed building can be made without listed building consent (in addition to planning permission where relevant). Applications for consent are normally dealt with by the local planning authority, although English Heritage is always consulted about proposals affecting Grade I and Grade II* properties. It is a criminal offence to demolish a listed building, or alter it in such a way as to affect its character, without consent. Area 1. Devon 2. Greater London 3. Kent 4. Somerset (inch Bath) 5. Essex 6. North Yorkshire 7. Cornwall 8. Suffolk 9. Hampshire (incl. Isle of Wight) 10. Gloucestershire * Source: National Heritage List for England

No. of listed buildings 20,816 19,272 17,680 16,130 14,305 14,002 13,943 13,582 13,547 13,441

Under the Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) (Scotland) Act 1997 and the Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979, Scottish ministers are responsible for listing buildings and scheduling monuments in Scotland on the advice of Historic Scotland and the Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland (RCAHMS). The criteria for evaluating buildings are similar to those in England but an A, B, C(S) categorisation is used. As at March 2014 there were 47,554 listed buildings and 8,188 scheduled monuments in Scotland.

NORTHERN IRELAND Under the Planning (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 and the Historic Monuments and Archaeological Objects (Northern Ireland) Order 1995, the Northern Ireland Environment Agency (part of the Department of the Environment of the Northern Ireland) is responsible for listing buildings and scheduling monuments. The Historic Buildings Council for Northern Ireland and the relevant district council must be consulted on listing proposals, and the Historic Monuments Council for Northern Ireland must be consulted on scheduling proposals. The criteria for evaluating buildings are similar to those in England but an A, B+, B1 and B2 categorisation is used. As at March 2014 there were around 8,621 listed buildings and 1,991 scheduled monuments in Northern Ireland.

ENGLAND For more information on English Heritage properties, including those listed below, the official website is W www.english-heritage.org.uk

SCHEDULED MONUMENTS There are 19,717 scheduled monuments in England. All monuments proposed for scheduling are considered to be of national importance. Where buildings are both scheduled and listed, ancient monuments legislation takes precedence. The main purpose of scheduling a monument is to preserve it for the future and to protect it from damage, destruction or any unnecessary interference. Once a monument has been scheduled, scheduled monument consent is required before any works can be carried out. The scope of the control is more extensive and more detailed than that applied to listed

For more information on National Trust properties in England, including those listed below, the official website is W www.nationaltrust.org.uk

KEY (EH) English Heritage property (NT) National Trust property * UNESCO World Heritage Site (see also World Heritage Sites) A LA RONDE (NT), Exmouth, Devon EX8 5BD T 01395-265514

Unique 16-sided house completed c.1796

460

Conservation and Heritage

ALNWICK CASTLE, Alnwick, Northumberland NE66 1NQ T 01665-511100 W www.alnwickcastle.com Seat of the Dukes of Northumberland since 1309; Italian Renaissance-style interior; gardens with spectacular water features ALTHORP, Northants NN7 4HQ T 01604-770006 W www.althorp.com Spencer family seat; permanent Diana, Princess of Wales exhibition ANGLESEY ABBEY (NT), Lode, Cambs CB25 9EJ T01223-810080 Jacobean house (c.1600) with gardens and a working watermill (Lode Mill) on the site of a 12th-century priory; fine furnishings and a unique clock collection APSLEY HOUSE (EH), London W1J 7NT T 020-7499 5676 Built by Robert Adam 1771-8, home of the Dukes of Wellington since 1817 and known as ‘No. 1 London’; collection of fine and decorative arts ARUNDEL CASTLE, Arundel, W. Sussex BN 18 9AB T 01903-882173 W www.arundelcastle.org Castle dating from the Norman Conquest; seat of the Dukes of Norfolk AVEBURY (EH/NT), Wilts SN8 1RF T 01672-539250 Remains of stone circles constructed 4,000 years ago enclosing part of the later village of Avebury BANQUETING HOUSE, Whitehall, London SW1A2ER T 0844-482 7777 W www.hrp.org.uk Designed by Inigo Jones in 1619; ceiling paintings by Rubens; site of the execution of Charles I BASILDON PARK (NT), Reading, Berks RG8 9NR T 0118-984 3040 Palladian mansion built in 1776-83 by John Carr BATTLE ABBEY (EH), Battle, E. Sussex TN33 0AD T01424-775705 Remains of the abbey founded by William the Conqueror on the site of the Battle of Hastings BEESTON CASTLE (EH), Cheshire CW6 9TX T 01829-260464 Built in the 13th century by Ranulf, sixth Earl of Chester on the site of an Iron Age hillfort BELVOIR CASTLE, Grantham, Lines NG32 1PE T 01476-871002 W www.belvoircastle.com Seat of the Dukes of Rutland; 19th-century Gothic-style castle; notable art collection BERKELEY CASTLE, Glos GL13 9BQ T 01453-810303 W www.berkeley-castle.com Completed late 12th century; site of the murder of Edward II (1327) BIRDOSWALD FORT (EH), Brampton, Cumbria CA8 7DD T 01697-747602 Stretch of Hadrian’s Wall with Roman wall fort, turret and milecastle 'BLENHEIM PALACE, Woodstock, Oxon 0X20 1PP T 01993-810530 W www.blenheimpalace.com Seat of the Dukes of Marlborough and Winston Churchill’s birthplace; house designed by Vanbrugh; landscaped parkland by Capability Brown BLICKLING ESTATE (NT), Blickling, Norfolk NR11 6NF T01263-738030 Jacobean house with state rooms; extensive gardens, temple and 18th-century orangery BODIAM CASTLE (NT), Bodiam, E. Sussex TN32 5UA T 01580-830196 Well-preserved medieval moated castle built in 1385 BOLSOVER CASTLE (EH), Bolsover, Derbys S44 6PR T01246-822844 17th-century castle on site of medieval fortress BOSCOBEL HOUSE (EH), Bishops Wood, Shrops ST19 9AR T 01902-850244

Timber-framed 17th-century hunting lodge; refuge of fugitive Charles II from parliamentary troops BOUGHTON HOUSE, Kettering, Northants NN14 1BJ T 01536-515731 W www.boughtonhouse.org.uk 17th-century house with French-style additions; home of the Dukes of Buccleuch and Queensbury BOWOOD HOUSE, Caine, Wilts SN11 OLZ T 01249-812102 W www.bowood-house.co.uk 18th-century house in Capability Brown park, featuring Robert Adam orangery and renowned pinetum and arboretum BUCKFAST ABBEY, Buckfastleigh, Devon TQ11 OEE T 01364-645500 W www.buckfast.org.uk Benedictine monastery on medieval foundations BUCKINGHAM PALACE, London SW1A 1AA T 020-7930 4832 W www.royalcollection.org.uk Purchased by George III in 1761, and the Sovereign’s official London residence since 1837; 19 state rooms, including the Throne Room, and Queen’s Gallery BUCKLAND ABBEY (NT), Yelverton, Devon PL20 6EY T01822-853607 13th-century Cistercian monastery; home of Sir Francis Drake BURGHLEY HOUSE, Stamford, Lines PE9 3JY T 01780-752451 W www.burghley.co.uk Late Elizabethan house built by William Cecil, first Lord Burghley CARISBROOKE CASTLE (EH), Newport, Isle of Wight PO30 1XYT 01983-522107 Wwww.carisbrookecastlemuseum.org.uk Norman castle; museum; prison of Charles I 1647-8 CARLISLE CASTLE (EH), Carlisle, Cumbria CA3 8UR T 01228-591922 Medieval castle; prison of Mary Queen of Scots CASTLE ACRE PRIORY (EH), King's Lynn, Norfolk PE32 2XD T01760-755394 Remains include 12th-century church and prior’s lodgings CASTLE DROGO (NT), Drewsteignton, Devon EX6 6PB T01647-433306 Granite castle designed by Lutyens in 1911 CASTLE HOWARD, N Yorks Y060 7DA T 01653-648333 W www.castlehoward.co.uk Designed by Vanbrugh 1699-1726; mausoleum designed by Hawksmoor CASTLE RISING CASTLE (EH), King's Lynn, Norfolk PE31 6AH T 01553-631330 W www.castlerising.co.uk 12th-century keep with gatehouse and bridge, surrounded by 20 acres of defensive earthworks CHARLES DARWIN’S HOUSE (DOWN HOUSE) (EH), Downe, Kent BR6 7JT T 01689-859119 The family home where Darwin wrote On the Origin of Species CHARTWELL (NT), Westerham, Kent TN16 IPS T01732-868381 Home and studio of Sir Winston Churchill CHATSWORTH, Bakewell, Derbys DE45 1PP T 01246-565300 W www.chatsworth.org Tudor mansion set in magnificent parkland; seat of the Dukes of Devonshire CHESTERS ROMAN FORT (EH), Chollerford, Northumberland NE46 4EU T 01434-681379 Roman cavalry fort built to guard Hadrian’s Wall CHYSAUSTER ANCIENT VILLAGE (EH), Penzance, Cornwall TR20 8XA T 07831 -757934 Remains of nearly 2,000-year-old Celtic settlement; eight stone-walled homesteads CLANDON PARK (NT), West Clandon, Guildford, Surrey GU4 7RQ T 01483-222482 W www.clandonpark.co.uk

Historic Buildings and Monuments 18th-century Palladian mansion and gardens, which contain a Maori meeting house, brought back from New Zealand in 1892 CLIFFORD’S TOWER (EH), York Y01 9SA T 01904-646940 W www.cliffordstower.com 13th-century keep built on a mound; remains of a castle built by William the Conqueror CORBRIDGE ROMAN SITE (EH), Corbridge, Northumberland NE45 5NTT 01434-632349

Excavated central area of a Roman garrison town CORFE CASTLE (NT), Wareham, Dorset BH20 5EZ T 01929-481294 Former royal castle dating from the 11th century and ruined during the English Civil War CROFT CASTLE AND PARKLAND (NT), Yarpole, Herefordshire HR6 9PW T 01568-780246

17th-century quadrangular manor house with GeorgianGothic interior; built close to ruin of pre-Conquest border castle DEAL CASTLE (EH), Deal, Kent CT14 7BA T 01304-372762 Largest of the coastal defence forts built by Henry VIII; shaped like a rose with six inner and outer bastions *DERWENT VALLEY MILLS, Belper, Derbyshire T01629-536831

Series of 18th- and 19th-century cotton mills; birthplace of the modern factory DOVER CASTLE (EH), Dover, Kent CT16 1 HU T01304-211067 Castle with Roman, Saxon and Norman features; tunnels used as wartime operations rooms DR JOHNSON’S HOUSE, Gough Square, London EC4A3DE T 020-7353 3745 W www.drjohnsonshouse.org Home of Samuel Johnson 1748-59 DUNSTANBURGH CASTLE (EH/NT), Craster, nr Alnwick, Northumberland NE66 3TTT 01665-576231

14th-century castle ruins on a cliff with a substantial twin-towered gatehouse-keep ELTHAM PALACE (EH), Eltham, London SE9 5QE T 02082-94 2577 Art Deco house next to remains of medieval palace once occupied by Henry VIII; moated gardens FARLEIGH HUNGERFORD CASTLE (EH), Bath, Somerset BA2 7RST 01225-754026

Late 14th-century castle with inner and outer courts; chapel with rare medieval wall paintings FARNHAM CASTLE KEEP (EH), Farnham, Surrey GU9 OAG T 01252-721194Wwww.farnhamcastle.com Large 12th-century castle keep with motte and bailey wall FISHBOURNE ROMAN PALACE, Fishbourne, Chichester, W. Sussex POI9 3QRT 01243-789859

W www.sussexpast.co.uk Excavated Roman palace with largest collection of in-situ mosaics in Britain ‘FOUNTAINS ABBEY (NT), nr Ripon, N. Yorks HG4 3DY T 01765-608888 W www.fountainsabbey.org.uk Ruined Cistercian monastery and corn mill; site includes Studley Royal, a Georgian water garden and deer park FRAMLINGHAM CASTLE (EH), Framlingham, Suffolk IP13 9BPT 01728-724189

Castle (c. 1200) with high curtain walls enclosing an almshouse (1639); once the refuge of Mary Tudor FURNESS ABBEY (EH), Barrow-in-Furness, Cumbria LAI 3 OPJ T 01229-823420 Remains of church and cloister buildings founded in 1123 GLASTONBURY ABBEY, Glastonbury, Somerset BA6 9EL T 01458-832267 W www.glastonburyabbey.com 12th-century abbey destroyed by fire in 1184 and later rebuilt; ruined in 1539 during dissolution of monasteries; site of an early Christian settlement

461

GOODRICH CASTLE (EH), Ross-on-Wye, Herefordshire HR9 6HYT 01600-890538

Remains of 12th- and 13th-century castle; contains a famous mortar that ruined the castle in 1646 GREENWICH, London SE10 9NF W www.visitgreenwich.org.uk Former Royal Observatory (founded 1675) housing the time ball and zero meridian of longitude; the Queen’s House, designed for Queen Anne, wife of James I, by Inigo Jones; Painted Hall and neoclassical Chapel (Old Royal Naval College) GRIMES GRAVES (EH), Brandon, Norfolk IP26 5DE T01842-810656

Neolithic flint mines; one shaft can be descended GUILDHALL, London EC2V 7HH T 020-7606 3030 W www.guildhall.cityoflondon.gov.uk Centre of civic government of the City built c.1441; facade built 1788-9 HADDON HALL, Bakewell, Derbys DE45 1LA T 01629-812855 W www.haddonhall.co.uk Well-preserved 12th-century manor house HAILES ABBEY (EH), Cheltenham, Glos GL54 5PB T 01242-602398 Ruins of a 13th-century Cistercian monastery HAM HOUSE AND GARDEN (NT), Richmond-upon-Thames, Surrey TW10 7RS T 020-8940 1950 Stuart house with lavish interiors and formal gardens HAMPTON COURT PALACE, East Molesey, Surrey KT8 9AU T 0844-482 7777 W www.hrp.org.uk 16th-century palace originally built for Cardinal Wolsey with 17th- and 18th-century additions by Wren; Royal Tennis Court and world-renowned maze HARDWICK HALL (NT), Chesterfield, Derbys S44 5QJ T 01246-850430 Elizabethan house built for Bess of Hardwick HARDY’S BIRTHPLACE (NT), Higher Bockhampton, Dorset DT2 8QJT 01305-262366

Birthplace and home of Thomas Hardy HAREWOOD HOUSE, Harewood, W. Yorks LS17 9LG T 0113-218 1010 W www.harewood.org 18th-century house designed by John Carr and Robert Adam; park by Capability Brown HATFIELD HOUSE, Hatfield, Herts AL9 5NQ T 01707-287010 W www.hatfield-house.co.uk Jacobean house built by Robert Cecil; features surviving wing of Royal Palace of Hatfield (c. 1485), the childhood home of Elizabeth I HELMSLEY CASTLE (EH), Helmsley, N Yorks Y062 5AB T01439-770442

12th-century keep and curtain wall with 16th-century buildings; spectacular earthwork defences HEVER CASTLE, nr Edenbridge, Kent TN8 7NG T 01732-865224 W www.hevercastle.co.uk 13th-century double-moated castle; childhood home of Anne Boleyn HIGH CROSS HOUSE (NT), nr Totnes, Devon TQ9 6ED T01803-842382

Celebrated Modernist house containing original Bauhaus furniture HOLKHAM HALL, Wells-next-the-Sea, Norfolk NR23 1AB T 01328-710227 W www.holkham.co.uk Palladian mansion; notable fine art collection HOUSESTEADS ROMAN FORT (EH), Hexham, Northumberland NE47 6NN T 01434-344363 Excavated Roman infantry fort on Hadrian’s Wall with museum ‘IRONBRIDGE GORGE, Ironbridge, Shropshire Important Industrial Revolution site, featuring the world’s first iron bridge

462

Conservation and Heritage

KEDLESTON HALL (NT), Derbys DE22 5JH T 01332-842191 Palladian mansion built 1759-65; complete Robert Adam interiors; museum of Asian artefacts KELMSCOTT MANOR, nr Lechlade, Glos GL7 3HJ T 01367-252486 W www.kelmscottmanor.org.uk Built c.1600; summer home of William Morris, with products of Morris and Co. KENILWORTH CASTLE (EH), Kenilworth, Warks CV8 1NE T 01926-852078 Largest castle ruin in England; Norman keep with 13th-century outer walls KENSINGTON PALACE, Kensington Gardens, London W8 4PX T 0844-482 7777 W www.hrp.org.uk Built in 1605 and enlarged by Wren; birthplace of Queen Victoria; ‘Victoria: love, duty and loss’ exhibition KENWOOD HOUSE (EH), Hampstead Lane, London NW3 7JR T 020-8348 1286 Neoclassical villa housing the Iveagh bequest of paintings and furniture KEW PALACE, Richmond-upon-Thames, Surrey TW9 3AB T 0844-482 7777 W www.hrp.org.uk Red-brick mansion (c. 1631); includes Queen Charlotte’s Cottage, used by King George III and family as a summerhouse KINGSTON LACY (NT), Wimborne Minster, Dorset BH21 4EA T 01202-883402 17th-century mansion with 19th-century alterations; important art collection KNEBWORTH HOUSE, Knebworth, Herts SG3 6PY T 01438-812661 W www.knebworthhouse.com Tudor manor house concealed by 19th-century Gothic decoration; Lutyens gardens KNOLE (NT), Sevenoaks, Kent TNI 5 ORP T 01732-462100 House built in 1456 set in 1,000-acre deer park; fine art and furniture collection; birthplace of Vita Sackville-West LAMBETH PALACE, London SE1 7JU T 020-7898 1200 W www.archbishopofcanterbury.org Official residence of the Archbishop of Canterbury since the 13 th century LANERCOST PRIORY (EH), Brampton, Cumbria CA8 2HQ T 01697-73030 W www.lanercostpriory.org.uk The nave of the Augustinian priory’s church, c. 1166, is still used; remains of other claustral buildings LANHYDROCK (NT), Bodmin, Cornwall PL30 5AD T 01208-265950 House dating from the 17th century; 50 rooms, including kitchen and nursery LEEDS CASTLE, nr Maidstone, Kent ME17 1PL T 01622-765400 W www.leeds-castle.com Castle dating from the 12th century, situated on two islands in a lake; used as a royal palace by Henry VIII LEVENS HALL, Kendal, Cumbria LA8 OPD T 01539-560321 W www.levenshall.co.uk Elizabethan house with unique topiary garden (1694); steam engine collection LINCOLN CASTLE, Lincoln, Lines LN1 3AA T 01522-782040 W www.lincolnshire.gov.uk Built by William the Conqueror in 1068 on a Roman site; one of only two double-motted castles in Britain LINDISFARNE PRIORY (EH), Holy Island, Northumberland TD15 2RXT 01289-389200 Founded in AD 635; re-established in the 12th century as a Benedictine priory, now ruined LITTLE MORETON HALL (NT), Congleton, Cheshire CW12 4SD T 01260-272018 Iconic timber-framed moated Tudor manor house with knot garden

LONGLEAT HOUSE, Warminster, Wilts BA12 7NW T 01985-844400 W www.longleat.co.uk Elizabethan house in Italian Renaissance style; Capability Brown parkland with lakes; safari park LULLINGSTONE ROMAN VILLA (EH), Eynsford, Kent DA4 OJA T 01322-863467 Large villa occupied for much of the Roman period; fine mosaics and unique Christian paintings MIDDLEHAM CASTLE (EH), Middleham, N Yorks DL8 4QG T 01969-623899 12th-century keep within later fortifications; childhood home of Richard III MONTACUTE HOUSE (NT), Montacute, Somerset TA15 6XP T 01935-823289 Elizabethan mansion with National Portrait Gallery collection of portraits from the period MOUNT GRACE PRIORY (EH), Northallerton, N. Yorks DL6 3JGT 01609-883494 Carthusian priory with remains of monastic buildings OLD SARUM (EH), Salisbury, Wilts SP1 3SD T 01722-335398 Iron Age hill fort enclosing remains of Norman castle and cathedral ORFORD CASTLE (EH), Orford, Suffolk IP12 2ND T 01394-450472 Polygonal tower keep of c. 1170 and remains of coastal defence castle built by Henry II OSBORNE HOUSE (EH), East Cowes, Isle of Wight P032 6JX T 01983-200022 Queen Victoria’s seaside residence; built by Thomas Cubitt in Italian Renaissance style; summer house, Swiss Cottage and museum OSTERLEY PARK (NT), Isleworth, Middx TW7 4RB T 020-8232 5050 W www.osterleypark.org.uk 18th-century neoclassical mansion with Tudor stable block PENDENNIS CASTLE (EH), Ealmouth, Cornwall TR11 4LP T 01326-316594 Well-preserved 16th-century coastal defence castle PENSHURST PLACE, Penshurst, Kent TN11 8DG T 01892-870307 W www.penshurstplace.com Medieval house featuring Baron’s Hall (1341) and gardens (1346); toy museum PETWORTH HOUSE (NT), Petworth, W. Sussex GU28 OAE T 01798-342207 Late 17th-century house set in Capability Brown landscaped deer park; fine art collection PEVENSEY CASTLE (EH), Pevensey, E Sussex BN24 5LE T 01323-762604 Walls of a fourth-century Roman fort; remains of an 1 lth-century castle PEVERIL CASTLE (EH), Castleton, Derbys S33 8WQ T01433-620613 Remains of a 12th-century castle defended on two sides by precipitous rocks POLESDEN LACEY (NT), nr Dorking, Surrey RH5 6BD T01372-458203 Regency villa remodelled in the Edwardian era; fine paintings and furnishings; walled rose garden PORTCHESTER CASTLE (EH), Portchester, Hants P016 9QW T 02392-378291 Walls of a late Roman fort enclosing a Norman keep and an Augustinian priory church POWDERHAM CASTLE, Kenton, Devon EX6 8JQ T 01626-890243 W www powderham co uk Medieval castle with 18th- and 19th-century alterations, including James Wyatt music room RABY CASTLE, Staindrop, Co. Durham DL2 3AH T 01833-660202 W www rabycastle com 14th-century castle with walled gardens

Historic Buildings and Monuments RAGLEY HALL, Alcester, Warks B49 5NJ T 01789-762090 W www.ragleyhall.com 17th-century Palladian house with gardens and lake RICHBOROUGH ROMAN FORT (EH), Richborough, Kent CT13 9JWT01304-612013

Remains of a Roman Saxon Shore fortress; landing-site of the Claudian invasion in AD 43 RICHMOND CASTLE (EH), Richmond, N. Yorks DL10 4QW T 01748-822493

12th-century keep with 1 lth-century curtain wall RIEVAULX ABBEY (EH), nr Helmsley, N. Yorks Y062 5LB T01439-798228

Remains of a Cistercian abbey founded c. 1132 ROCHESTER CASTLE (EH), Rochester, Kent ME1 1SW T 01634-402276

1 lth-century castle partly on the Roman city wall, with a well-preserved square keep of c. 1127 ROCKINGHAM CASTLE, Market Harborough, Leics LEI 6 8TH T 01536-770240 W www.rockinghamcastle.com Built by William the Conqueror; formal gardens and 400-year-old ‘elephant’ hedge ROMAN BATHS, Pump Room, Stall Street, Bath BA1 1LZ T 01225-477785 W www.romanbaths.co.uk Extensive remains of a Roman temple and bathing complex which still flows with natural thermal water; museum ROYAL PAVILION, Brighton BN1 1 EE T 03000-290900 W www.brighton-hove-rpml.org.uk Unique palace of George IV, in indo-gothic style with chinoiserie interiors and Regency gardens ST AUGUSTINE’S ABBEY (EH), Canterbury, Kent CT1 1PF T 01227-378100

Remains of Benedictine monastery founded c.597 ST MAWES CASTLE (EH), St Mawes, Cornwall TR2 5DE T 01326-270526

Coastal defence castle built by Henry VIII ST MICHAEL’S MOUNT (NT), Marazion, Cornwall TR17 OHS T 01736-710265 W www.stmichaelsmount.co.uk 12th-century church and castle with later additions, situated on an iconic rocky island *SALTAIRE, nr Shipley, W. Yorks Victorian industrial village founded by mill owner Titus Salt for his workers SANDRINGHAM, Norfolk PE35 6EN T 01485-545400 W www.sandringhamestate.co.uk

The Queen’s private residence; neo-Jacobean house built in 1870 with gardens and country park SCARBOROUGH CASTLE (EH), Scarborough, N Yorks YOU 1HYT 01723-372451 Remains of 12th-century keep and curtain walls SHERBORNE CASTLE, Sherborne, Dorset DT9 5NR T 01935-812072 Wwww.sherbornecastle.com

16th-century castle built by Sir Walter Raleigh set in Capability Brown landscaped gardens SHUGBOROUGH ESTATE (NT), Milford, Staffs ST 17 0XB T 0845-459 8900 W www.shugborough.org.uk Late 17 th century house in 18th-century park with monuments, temples and pavilions in the Greek Revival style; seat of the Earls of Lichfield SKIPTON CASTLE, Skipton, N. Yorks BD23 1 AW T 01756-792442 W www.skiptoncastle.co.uk Well-preserved D-shaped medieval castle with six round towers and inner courtyard SMALLHYTHE PLACE (NT), Tenterden, Kent TN30 7NG T 01580-762334

Half-timbered 16th-century house •STONEHENGE (EH), nr Amesbury, Wilts SP4 7DE T01722-343830

World-famous prehistoric monument comprising concentric stone circles surrounded by a ditch and bank

463

STONOR PARK, Henley-on-Thames, Oxon RG9 6HF T 01491-638587 Wwww.stonor.com Medieval house with Georgian facade; refuge for Catholic recusants after the Reformation STOURHEAD (NT), Stourton, Wilts BA12 6QD T 01747-842030 18th-century Palladian mansion with world-renowned landscape gardens; King Alfred’s Tower STRATFIELD SAYE HOUSE, Hants RG7 2BT T 01256-882694 W www.stratfield-saye.co.uk House built 1630—40; home of the Dukes of Wellington since 1817 STRATFORD-UPON-AVON, Warks T 01789-204016 W www.shakespeare.org.uk Shakespeare’s Birthplace Trust with Shakespeare Centre; Anne Hathaway’s Cottage; Holy Trinity Church, where Shakespeare is buried SUDELEY CASTLE, Winchcombe, Glos GL54 5JD T 01242-604244 W www.sudeleycastle.co.uk Castle built in 1442; once owned by Richard III and former home to Catherine Parr, sixth wife of Henry VIII; restored in the 19th century SULGRAVE MANOR, nr Banbury, Oxon 0X17 2SD T 01295-760205 W www.sulgravemanor.org.uk Home of George Washington’s family SUTTON HOUSE (NT), Hackney, London E9 6JQ T 020-8986 2264 Tudor house, built in 1535 by Sir Ralph Sadleir SYON HOUSE, Brentford, Middx TW8 8JF T 020-8560 0882 W www.syonpark.co.uk Built on the site of a former monastery; Robert Adam interior; Capability Brown park TINTAGEL CASTLE (EH), Tintagel, Cornwall PL34 OHE T 01840-770328 13th-century cliff-top castle and 5th-6th-century Celtic settlement; linked with Arthurian legend TOWER OF LONDON, London EC3N 4AB T 0844-482 7777 W www.hrp.org.uk Royal palace and fortress begun by William the Conqueror in 1078; houses the Crown Jewels TYNEMOUTH PRIORY AND CASTLE (EH), Tyne and Wear NE30 4BZT0191-257 1090

Remains of a Benedictine priory, founded c.1090, moated castle-towers, a gatehouse and keep on Saxon monastic site UPPARK (NT), South Harting, W. Sussex GU31 5QR T01730-825415

17th-century house, restored after fire; Fetherstonhaugh art collection; 18th-century dolls’ house WALMER CASTLE (EH), Walmer, Kent CT14 7U T 01304-364288 One of Henry VIII’s coastal defence castles, now the residence of the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports WARKWORTH CASTLE (EH), Warkworth, Northumberland NE65 0UJT 01665-711423

14th-century keep amid earlier ruins, with hermitage upstream WHITBY ABBEY (EH), Whitby, N. Yorks Y022 4JT T01947-603568

Remains of Norman church on the site of a monastery founded in AD 657 WILTON HOUSE, nr Salisbury, Wilts SP2 OBJ T 01722-746714 W www.wiltonhouse.com 17th-century house on the site of a Tudor house and ninth-century nunnery; Palladian bridge WINDSOR CASTLE, Windsor, Berks SL4 1NJ T 020-7766 7304 W www.royalcollection.org.uk Official residence of the Queen; oldest royal residence still in regular use; largest inhabited castle in the world. Also St George’s Chapel; Queen Mary’s Dolls’ House

464

Conservation and Heritage

WOBURN ABBEY, Woburn, Beds MK17 9WA T 01525-290333 W www.woburn.co.uk Built on the site of a Cistercian abbey; seat of the Dukes of Bedford; art collection; antiques centre WROXETER ROMAN CITY (EH), nr Shrewsbury, Shropshire SY5 6PH T 01743-761330 Second-century public baths and part of the forum of the Roman town of Viroconium

Edwardian gardens designed by Thomas Mawson, overlooked by a grand Edwardian mansion •HARLECH CASTLE (C), Gwynedd LL46 2YH T 01766-780552 Well-preserved castle, constructed 1283-95, on an outcrop above the former shoreline; withstood seven-year

WALES

Castle founded in 1093; Great Tower built in late 12th century; birthplace of King Henry VII PENRHYN CASTLE (NT), Bangor, Gwynedd LL57 4HN T 01248-353084 Neo-Norman castle built in the 19th century; railway and dolls’ museums; private art collection •PONTCYSYLLTE AQUEDUCT AND CANAL, Trevor, Wrexham T 01978-292015 Longest and highest aqueduct in Great Britain; designed by Thomas Telford and finished in 1805 POWIS CASTLE (NT), Welshpool, Powys SY21 8RF

For more information on Cadw properties, including those listed below, the official website is W www.cadw.wales.gov.uk For more information on National Trust properties in Wales, including those listed below, the official website is W www.nationaltrust.org.uk KEY (C) Property of Cadw: Welsh Historic Monuments (NT) National Trust property * UNESCO World Heritage Site (see also World Heritage Sites) •BEAUMARIS CASTLE (C), Anglesey LL58 8AP T01248-810361 Concentrically planned 13th-century castle, still virtually intact •BLAENAVON, Church Road, Blaenavon NP4 9AS T 01495-742333 18th- and 19th-century industrial landscape associated with coal and iron production CAERLEON ROMAN BATHS AND AMPHITHEATRE (C), Newport NP18 1AE T 01633-422518 Rare example of a legionary bath-house and late first-century arena surrounded by bank for spectators •CAERNARFON CASTLE (C), Gwynedd LL55 2AY T01286-677617 Huge fortress with polygonal towers built between 1283 and 1330, initially for King Edward I of England; setting for the investiture of Prince Charles in 1969 CAERPHILLY CASTLE (C), Caerphilly CF83 1JD T 029-2088 3143 Concentrically planned castle (c.1270) notable for its scale and use of water defences CARDIFF CASTLE, Cardiff CF10 3RB T 029-2087 8100 W www.cardiffcastle.com Norman keep built on site of Roman fort; ‘fairytale’ gothic-revival mansion added in the 19th century CASTELL COCH (C), Tongwynlais, Cardiff CF15 7JS T 029-2081 0101 ‘Fairytale’-style castle, rebuilt 1875-90 on medieval foundations CHEPSTOW CASTLE (C), Monmouthshire NP16 5EY T01291-624065 Rectangular keep amid extensive fortifications; developed throughout the Middle Ages •CONWY CASTLE (C), Gwynedd LL32 8AY T01492-592358 Built for Edward I in 1283-7 on narrow rocky outcrop; features eight towers and two barbicans CRICCIETH CASTLE (C), Gwynedd LL52 0DP T 01766-522227 Native Welsh 13th-century castle, taken and altered by Edward I and Edward II DENBIGH CASTLE (C), Denbighshire LL16 3NB T 01745-813385 Remains of the castle (begun 1282), including triple-towered gatehouses DYFFRYN GARDENS (NT), St Nicholas, Cardiff CF5 6SU T 029-2059 3328

siege 1461-8 PEMBROKE CASTLE, Pembrokeshire SA71 4LA T 01646-684585 W www.pembroke-castle.co.uk

T01938-551944 Medieval castle with interior in variety of styles; 17th-century gardens; Clive of India museum RAGLAN CASTLE (C), Monmouthshire NP15 2BT T 01291-690228 Remains of 15th-century castle with moated hexagonal keep ST DAVIDS BISHOP’S PALACE (C), Pembrokeshire SA62 6PE T 01437-720517 Remains of residence of Bishops of St Davids built 1328-47 TINTERN ABBEY (C), nr Chepstow, Monmouthshire NP16 6SE T01291-689251 Remains of 13th-century church and conventual buildings of a 12th-century Cistercian monastery TRETOWER COURT AND CASTLE (C), nr Crickhowell, Powys NP8 1RDT 01874-730279 Medieval manor house rebuilt in the 15th century, with remains of 12th-century castle near by

SCOTLAND For more information on Historic Scotland properties, including those listed below, the official website is W www.historic-scotland.gov.uk For more information on National Trust for Scotland properties, including those listed below, the official website is W www.nts.org.uk KEY (HS) Historic Scotland property (NTS) National Trust for Scotland property * Part of the Heart of Neolithic Orkney UNESCO World Heritage Site ABBOTSFORD HOUSE, Melrose, Roxburghshire TD6 9BQ T 01896-752043 W www.scottsabbotsford.co.uk Home of Sir Walter Scott; features historic Scottish relics and formal gardens BALMORAL CASTLE, Ballater, Aberdeenshire AB35 5TB T 01339-742534 W www balmoralcastle.com Baronial-style castle built for Victoria and Albert; the Queen's private residence BLACKHOUSE, ARNOL (HS), Lewis, Western Isles HS2 9DB T01851-710395 Traditional Lewis thatched house BLAIR CASTLE, Blair Atholl, Perthshire PHI8 5TL T 01796-481207 W www.blair-castle.co.uk Mid-18th-century mansion with 1 3th-century tower; seat of the Dukes and Earls of Atholl

Historic Buildings and Monuments BOWHILL, Selkirk, Scottish Borders TD7 SET T 01750-22204 W www.bowhill.org Present house dates mainly from 1812; Seat of the Dukes of Buccleuch and Queensberry; fine collection of paintings BROUGH OF BIRSAY (HS), Orkney KW17 2NH T01856-841815

Remains of Norse and Pictish village on the tidal island of Birsay CAERLAVEROCK CASTLE (HS), Glencaple, Dumfries and Galloway DG1 4RUT 01387-770244

Unique triangular 13th-century moated castle with classical Renaissance additions CAIRNPAPPLE HILL (HS), Torphichen, West Lothian T 01506-634622

Neolithic ceremonial site and Bronze Age burial chambers CALANAIS STANDING STONES (HS), Lewis, Western Isles HS2 9DYT 01851-621422

Standing stones in a cross-shaped setting, dating from between 2900 and 2600 BC CATERTHUNS (BROWN AND WHITE) (HS), Menmuir, nr Brechin, Angus

Two large Iron Age hill forts CAWDOR CASTLE, Nairn, Moray IV12 5RD T 01667-404401 W www.cawdorcastle.com

14th-century keep with 15th- and 17th-century additions CLAVA CAIRNS (HS), nr Inverness, Inverness-shire T01667-460232

Bronze Age cemetery complex of cairns and standing stones CRATHES CASTLE (NTS), nr Banchory, Aberdeenshire AB31 5QJT 08444-932166

16th-century baronial castle in woodland, fields and gardens CULZEAN CASTLE (NTS), Maybole, Ayrshire KA19 8LE T 08444-932149 W www.culzeanexperience.org

18th-century Robert Adam castle with oval staircase and circular saloon DRYBURGH ABBEY (HS), nr Melrose, Roxburghshire TD6 ORQ T 01835-822261 12th-century abbey containing the tomb of Sir Walter Scott DUNVEGAN CASTLE, Skye IV55 8WF T 01470-521206 W www.dunvegancastle.com 13th-century castle with later additions; home of the chiefs of the Clan MacLeod EDINBURGH CASTLE (HS), EH1 2NG T 0131-225 9846 W www.edinburghcastle.gov.uk

Fortress perched on extinct volcano; includes the Scottish Crown Jewels, Scottish National War Memorial, Scottish United Services Museum EDZELL CASTLE (HS), nr Brechin, Angus DD9 7UE T 01356-648631

Ruined 16th-century tower house on medieval foundations; early 17th-century walled garden EILEAN DONAN CASTLE, Dornie, Ross and Cromarty IV40 8DXT 01599-555202 W www.eileandonancastle.com

1 3th-century castle situated at the meeting point of three sea lochs; Jacobite relics ELGIN CATHEDRAL (HS), Moray IV30 1HU T 01343-547171 13th-century cathedral and octagonal chapterhouse FLOORS CASTLE, Kelso, Roxburghshire TD5 7SF T 01573-223333 W www.floorscastle.com

Largest inhabited castle in Scotland; seat of the Dukes of Roxburghe; built in the 1720s by William Adam FORT GEORGE (HS), Ardersier, Inverness-shire IV2 7TD

465

GLAMIS CASTLE, Forfar, Angus DD8 1RJ T 01307-840393

W www.glamis-castle.co.uk Seat of the Lyon family (later Earls of Strathmore and Kinghorne) since 1372; the setting for Shakepeare’s Macbeth GLASGOW CATHEDRAL (HS), Lanarkshire G4 OQZ T 0141-552 8198Wwww.glasgowcathedral.org.uk

Late 12th-century cathedral with vaulted crypt GLENELG BROCHS (HS), Glenelg, Ross and Cromarty T01667-460232

Two broch towers (Dun Telve and Dun Troddan) with well-preserved structural features HOPETOUN HOUSE, South Queensferry, West Lothian EH30 9SLT0131-331 2451 Wwww.hopetoun.co.uk

Designed by Sir William Bruce in 1699 and enlarged by William Adam 1721—48 HUNTLY CASTLE (HS), Aberdeenshire AB54 4SH T 01466-793191

Ruin of a 16th- and 17th-century baronial residence INVERARAY CASTLE, Argyll PA32 8XE T 01499-302203 W www.inveraray-castle.com Gothic-style 18th-century castle designed by William Adam and Roger Morris; seat of the Dukes of Argyll IONA ABBEY (HS), Iona, Inner Hebrides PA76 6SQ T 01681-700512

Monastery founded by St Columba in AD 563 JARLSHOF (HS), Sumburgh Head, Shetland ZE3 9JN T 01950-460112

Prehistoric settlement with later ninth-century Norse additions JEDBURGH ABBEY (HS), Scottish Borders TD8 6JQ T01835-863925

Ruined Augustinian abbey founded c.l 138 KISIMUL CASTLE (HS), Castlebay, Barra, Western Isles HS9 5UZT01871-810313

Medieval island home of the Clan MacNeil LINLITHGOW PALACE (HS), Kirkgate, Linlithgow, West Lothian EH49 7AL T 01506-842896

Ruined royal palace, founded in 1424, set in park; birthplace of James V and Mary, Queen of Scots 'MAESHOWE (HS), Stenness, Orkney KW16 3HH T 01856-761606

Neolithic chambered tomb with Viking runes MEIGLE SCULPTURED STONES (HS), Meigle, Perthshire PH12 8SB T 01828-640612

Twenty-six carved Pictish stones dating from the late 8th to the late 10th centuries MELROSE ABBEY (HS), Melrose, Roxburghshire TD6 9LG T01896-822562

Ruin of Cistercian abbey founded c.l 136 by David I; museum of medieval objects MOUSA BROCH (HS), Island of Mousa, Shetland T 01856-841815

Finest surviving Iron Age broch tower NEW ABBEY CORN MILL (HS), Dumfriesshire DG2 8BX T 01387-850260

Working water-powered mill built in the late 18th century *NEW LANARK, South Lanarkshire ML11 9DB T 01555-661 345

18th-century village built around a cotton mill PALACE OF HOLYROODHOUSE, Edinburgh EH8 8DX T 0131-556 5100 W www.royalcollection.org.uk

The Queen’s official Scottish residence; home to Mary, Queen of Scots; main part of the palace built 1671-9 close to ruined 12th-century Augustinian abbey •RING O’ BRODGAR (HS), Stenness, Orkney T01856-841815

T 01667-460232

Neolithic circle of upright stones surrounded by circular

18th-century fort; still a working army barracks

ditch

466

Conservation and Heritage

ROSSLYN CHAPEL, Roslin, Midlothian EH25 9PU T 0131-440 2159 W www.rosslynchapel.org.uk

Historic church built between 1446 and 1484 with unique stone carvings

KEY (NIEA) Property in the care of the Northern Ireland Environment Agency (NT) National Trust property

ST ANDREWS CASTLE AND CATHEDRAL (HS), Fife KY16 9AR (castle); 9QL(cathedral)T01334-477196 (castle); 01334-472563 (cathedral)

Ruins of 13th-century castle, the former residence of bishops of St Andrews, and remains of the largest cathedral in Scotland; museum SCONE PALACE, Perth, Perthshire PH2 6BD

CARRICKFERGUS CASTLE (NIEA), Carrickfergus, Co. Antrim BT38 7BG T 028-9335 1273 Castle built in 1177 and taken by King John in 1210; garrisoned until 1928 CASTLE COOLE (NT), Enniskillen, Co. Fermanagh BT74 6JY

NORTHERN IRELAND

T 028-6632 2690 18th-century neoclassical mansion in parkland; designed by James Wyatt CASTLE WARD (NT), Strangford, Co. Down BT30 7LS T 028-4488 1204 18th-century house with Classical and Gothic facades DEVENISH MONASTIC SITE (NIEA), nr Enniskillen, Co. Fermanagh T 028-6862 1588 Island monastery founded in the sixth century by St Molaise; church dating from 13th century DOWNHILL DEMESNE AND HEZLETT HOUSE (NT), Castlerock, Co. Londonderry BT51 4RP T 028-7084 8728 Ruins of 18th-century mansion and a 17th century cottage in landscaped estate including Mussenden Temple DUNLUCE CASTLE (NIEA), Bushmills, Co. Antrim BT57 8UY T 028-2073 1938 Ruins of medieval stronghold of the McDonnells FLORENCE COURT (NT), Enniskillen, Co. Fermanagh BT92 1DBT 028-6634 8249 Mid-18th-century house with Rococo decoration GREY ABBEY (NIEA), Greyabbey, Co. Down BT22 2NQ T 028-9181 1491 Substantial remains of a Cistercian abbey founded in 1193 set in landscaped parkland MOUNT STEWART (NT), Newtownards, Co. Down BT22 2AD T 028-4278 8387 18th-century house; octagonal Temple of the Winds NENDRUM MONASTIC SITE (NIEA), Mahee Island, Co Down T 028-9054 3037 Island monastery founded in the fifth century by St

For the Northern Ireland Environment Agency, the official website is W www.doeni.gov.uk/niea For more information on National Trust properties in Northern Ireland, including those listed below, the official website is W www.nationaltrust.org.uk

Machaoi PATTERSON’S SPADE MILL (NT), Templepatrick, Co. Antrim BT39 0APT 028-9443 3619 Last working water-driven spade mill in the UK TULLY CASTLE (NIEA), Co. Fermanagh T028-6862 1588 Fortified house and bawn built c.1619

T01738-552300

Georgian-Gothic house built 1802-12 *SKARA BRAE (HS), nr Stromness, Orkney KW16 3LR T01856-841815 Neolithic village with adjacent replica house SMAILHOLM TOWER (HS), nr Kelso, Roxburghshire TD5 7PG T 01573-460365

Well-preserved 15th-century tower-house STIRLING CASTLE (HS), Stirlingshire FK8 1EJ T 01786-450000 W www.stirlingcastle.gov.uk

Great Hall and gatehouse built for James IV c.l 500; palace built for James V in 1538; site of coronations including Mary, Queen of Scots ‘STONES OF STENNESS, Stenness, Orkney T01856 841815

Four surviving Neolithic standing stones and the uprights of a three-stone dolmen TANTALLON CASTLE (HS), North Berwick, East Lothian EH39 5PNT 01620-892727

Ruined 14th-century curtain wall with towers THREAVE CASTLE (HS), Castle Douglas, Kirkcudbrightshire DG7 1TJT07711-223101

Ruined late 14th-century tower on an island; accessible only by boat URQUHART CASTLE (HS), Drumnadrochit, Inverness-shire IV63 6XJT 01456-450551

13th-century castle remains on the banks of Loch Ness

467

MUSEUMS AND GALLERIES There are approximately 2,500 museums and galleries in the UK. As of February 2014, 1,741 of these were fully accredited by Arts Council England. Accreditation indicates that the museum or gallery has an appropriate constitution, is soundly financed, has adequate collection management standards and public services and has access to professional curatorial advice. A further 106 museums and galleries have applied for, or are in the process of obtaining accreditation, and these applications are assessed by either Arts Council England; Museums, Archives and Libraries Wales (CyMAL); Museums Galleries Scotland or the Northern Ireland Museums Council. The following is a selection of museums and art galleries in the UK. Opening hours and admission charges vary. Further information about museums and galleries in the UK is available from the Museums Association (W www.museumsassociation.org T 020-7566 7800). Wwww.culture24.org includes a database of all the museums and galleries in the UK.

ENGLAND * England’s national museums and galleries, which receive funding from a government department, such as the DCMS or MoD. These institutions are deemed to have collections of national importance, and the government is able to call upon their staff for expert advice ALTON Jane Austen’s House Museum, Chawton, Hants GU34 1SD T 01420-83262 W www.jane-austens-house-museum.org.uk 17th-century house which tells the author’s story BARNARD CASTLE The Bowes Museum, Co. Durham DL12 8NP T 01833-690606 W www.bowesmuseum.org.uk Public gallery in a French chateaux style featuring archaeology, fashion and ceramics. Houses one of the largest collections of Spanish art in the country BATH American Museum, Claverton Manor BA2 7BD T 01225-460503 W www.americanmuseum.org American decorative arts from the 17th to 20th centuries; American heritage exhibition Fashion Museum, Bennett Street BA1 2QH T 01225-477789 W www.museumofcostume.co.uk Fashion from the 17th century to the present day Victoria Art Gallery, Bridge Street BA2 4AT T 01225-477233 W www.victoriagal.org.uk European Old Masters and British art since the 15th century BEAMISH Beamish Museum, Co. Durham DH9 ORG T 0191-370 4000 W www.beamish.org.uk Living working museum of a northern town during Georgian, Victorian and Edwardian times BEAULIEU National Motor Museum, Hants S042 7ZN T 01590-612345 W www.beaulieu.co.uk National motor museum within the New Forest national park BIRMINGHAM Aston Hall, Trinity Road B6 6JD T 0121-675 4722 W www.bmag.org.uk/aston-hall Jacobean House containing paintings, furniture and tapestries from the 17th to 19th centuries

Barber Institute of Fine Arts, University of Birmingham, Edgbaston B15 2TS T 0121-414 7333 W www.barber.org.uk Extensive coin collection; fine arts, including Old Masters Birmingham Museum and Art Gallery, Chamberlain Square B3 3DH T 0121-303 1966Wwww.bmag.org.uk Includes notable collection of Pre-Raphaelite art Museum of the Jewellery Quarter, Vyse Street, Hockley B18 6HA T 0121-554 3598 W www.bmag.org.uk/museum-of-the-jewellery-quarter Preserved jewellery workshop Thinktank, Curzon Street B4 7XG T 0121-202 2222 W www.thinktank.ac Science museum featuring over 200 hands-on displays and a Planetarium BOURNEMOUTH Russell-Cotes Art Gallery and Museum, East Cliff Promenade BH1 3AAT 01202-451858 W www.russell-cotes.bournemouth.gov.uk Seaside villa housing 19th- and 20th-century art and sculptures from around the world BOVINGTON Tank Museum, Dorset BH20 6JG T 01929-405096 W www.tankmuseum.org Collection of 200 tanks from their invention in 1915 to the modern conflict in Afghanistan BRADFORD Bradford Industrial Museum, Moorside Mills, Moorside Road, Eccleshill BD2 3HPT 01274-435900 W www.bradfordmuseums.org Steam power, machinery and motor vehicle exhibits Cartwright Hall Art Gallery, Lister Park BD9 4NS T 01274-431212 W www.bradfordmuseums.org British 19th- and 20th-century fine art, contemporary prints and south Asian art * National Media Museum, BD1 1NQ T 0844-856 3797 W www.nationalmediamuseum.org.uk Photography, film and television interactive exhibits; features an IMAX cinema and the only permanent Cinerama screen in Europe BRIGHTON Booth Museum of Natural History, Dyke Road BN1 5AA T 03000-290900 W www.brighton-hove-rpml.org.uk/museums/boothmuseum Zoology, botany and geology collections; British birds in recreated habitats Brighton Museum and Art Gallery, Royal Pavilion Gardens BN1 1 EE T 03000-290900 W www.brighton-hove-rpml.org.uk/museums/brightonmuseum Includes fine art and design, fashion, world art; Sussex history BRISTOL Arnolfini, Narrow Quay BS1 4QA T 0117-917 2300 W www.arnolfini.org.uk Experimental contemporary visual arts, dance, performance, music; talks and workshops Blaise Castle House Museum, Henbury Road BS10 7QS T 0117-903 9818 W www.bristol.gov.uk/node/2869 18th-century mansion; social history collections Bristol Museum and Art Gallery, Queen's Road BS8 1RL T 0117-922 3571 W www.bristol.gov.uk/node/2904 Includes Victorian, Edwardian and French fine art; archaeology, local history and natural sciencies

468

Conservation and Heritage

M Shed, Prince's Wharf BS1 4RN T 0117-352 6600 W www.mshed.org The story of Bristol’s heritage of engineering, transport, music and industry CAMBRIDGE Fitzwilliam Museum, Trumpington Street CB2 1RB T 01223-332900 W www.fitzmuseum.cam.ac.uk Antiquities, fine and applied arts, clocks, ceramics, manuscripts, furniture, sculpture, coins and medals * Imperial War Museum Duxford, Duxford CB22 4QR T 01223-835000 W duxford.iwm.org.uk Displays of military and civil aircraft, tanks and naval exhibits Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, Downing Street CB2 3DZT 01223-333516Wwww.maa.cam.ac.uk Global archaeological and anthropological collections; photography and modern art collections Sedgwick Museum of Earth Sciences, Downing Street CB2 3EQ T 01223-333456 W www.sedgwickmuseum.org Extensive geological collection University Museum of Zoology, Downing Street CB2 3EJ T 01223-336650 W www.museum.zoo.cam.ac.uk Extensive zoological collection Whipple Museum of the History of Science, Free School Lane CB2 3RH T 01223-330906 W www.hps.cam.ac.uk/whipple Scientific instruments from the I4th century to the present CARLISLE Tullie House Museum and Art Gallery, Castle Street CA3 8TP T 01228-618718 W www.tulliehouse.co.uk Prehistoric archaeology, Hadrian’s Wall; Viking and medieval Cumbria, and the social history of Carlisle CHATHAM The Historic Dockyard, ME4 4TE T 01634-823800 W www.thedockyard.co.uk Maritime attractions including HMS Cavalier, the UK’s last Second World War destroyer Royal Engineers Museum, Prince Arthur Road, Gillingham ME4 4UG T 01634-822839 W www.re-museum.co.uk Regimental history, ethnography, decorative art and photography CHELTENHAM Art Gallery and Museum, Clarence Street GL50 3JT T 01242-237431 Wwww.cheltenhammuseum.org.uk Arts and crafts, local heroes, fine art and natural history CHESTER Grosvenor Museum, Grosvenor Street CHI 2DD T 01244-402033 W www.grosvenormuseum.co.uk Roman collections, natural history, art, Chester silver, local history and costume CHICHESTER Weald and Downland Open Air Museum, Singleton P018 0EU T 01243-811363 Wwww.wealddown.co.uk Rebuilt vernacular buildings from south-east England; includes medieval houses and a working watermill; craft demonstrations, Tudor kitchen and cooking COLCHESTER Colchester Castle Museum, Castle Park COI 1TJ T 01206-282939 W www.visitcolchester.com Largest Norman keep in Europe standing on foundations of the Roman Temple of Claudius COVENTRY Coventry Transport Museum, Hales Street CV1 1JD T 024-7623 4270 W www.transport-museum.com Extensive collection of motor vehicles and bicycles; land speed record-holding car; some redevelopment work until Spring 2015 Herbert Art Gallery and Museum, Jordan Well CV1 5QP T 024-7623 7521 W www theherbert.org Local history, archaeology, industry and visual arts

DERBY Derby Museum and Art Gallery, The Strand DEI IBS T 01332-641901 W www.derbymuseums.org/museumartgallery Includes paintings by Joseph Wright of Derby, origins of Derby and military history Derby Silk Mill, Silk Mill Lane DEI 3AF T 01332-255308 W wwww.derbymuseums.org/locations/the-silk-mill Built on the site of the world’s first factory; wildlife gallery, fine art, Bonnie Prince Charlie Room Pickford’s House Museum, Friar Gate DEI IDA T 01332-715181 W www.derbymuseums.org/pickfords-house Georgian town house designed by architect Joseph Pickford; museum of Georgian life and costume DEVIZES Wiltshire Heritage Museum, Long Street SN10 INS T 01380-727369 W www.wiltshireheritage.org.uk Natural and local history; art gallery; archaeological finds from prehistoric, Roman and Saxon sites DORCHESTER Dorset County Museum, High West Street DTI 1XA T 01305-262735 W www.dorsetcountymuseum.org Includes a collection of Thomas Hardy’s manuscripts, books, notebooks and drawings; local history, geology and Roman mosaics DOVER Dover Museum, Market Square CT16 1PH T 01304-201066 W www.dovermuseum.co.uk Contains the Dover Bronze Age Boat Gallery and archaeological finds from Bronze Age, Roman and Saxon sites EXETER Royal A Ibert Memorial Museum and Art Gallery, Queen Street EX4 3RX T 01392-265858 W www.rammuseum.org.uk Natural history; archaeology; worldwide fine and decorative art including Exeter silver GATESHEAD Baltic Centre for Contemporary Art, South Shore Road NE8 3BA T 0191-478 1810 W www.balticmill.com Contemporary art exhibitions and events Shipley Art Gallery, Prince Consort Road NE8 4JB T 0191-477 1495 W www.twmuseums.org.uk/shipley Contemporary crafts GAYDON Heritage Motor Centre, Banbury Road, Warks CV35 OBJ T 01926-641188 W www.heritage-motor-centre.co.uk The world’s largest collection of British cars with nearly 300 vehicles spanning the classic, vintage and veteran eras GLOUCESTER Gloucester Waterways Museum, Gloucester Docks GL1 2EH T01452-318200 W www.canalrivertrust.org.uk/gloucester-watenAiays-museum 200-year history of Britain's canals and inland waterways GOSPORT Royal Navy Submarine Museum, Haslar Jetty Road, Hants P012 2AS T 023-9251 0354 W www.submarine-museum.co.uk Underwater warfare exhibition, including submarines HMS Alliance and HMS Holland 1 - the Royal Navy’s first submarine GRASMERE Dove Cottage and the Wordsworth Museum, Cumbria LA22 9SH T 015394-35544 W www.wordsworth.org.uk William Wordsworth’s manuscripts, home and garden HOVE Hove Museum and Art Gallery, New Church Road BN3 4AB T 03000-290900 W www brighton-hove-rpml.org.uk/museums/hovemuseum Toys, cinema, local history and fine art collections

Museums and Galleries HULL Ferens Art Gallery, Queen Victoria Square HU1 3RA T 01482-300300 W www.hullcc.gov.uk/ferens European Old Masters, Victorian, Edwardian and contemporary British art Hull Maritime Museum, Queen Victoria Square HU1 3DX T 01482-300300 W www.hullcc.gov.uk Hull’s maritime heritage including whaling, fishing, navigation and merchant trade HUNTINGDON The Cromwell Museum, Grammar School Walk PE29 3LF T 01480-375830 W www.cambridgeshire.gov.uk/leisure/museums/cromwell Portraits and memorabilia relating to Oliver Cromwell IPSWICH Christchurch Mansion and Wolsey Art Gallery, Christchurch Park IP4 2BE T 01473-433554 W www.cimuseums.org.uk Tudor house with paintings by Gainsborough, Constable and other Suffolk artists; furniture and 18th-century ceramics; temporary exhibitions KEIGHLEY The Bronte Parsonage Museum, Elaworth, W, Yorks BD22 8DR T 01535-642323 W www.bronte.org.uk The former home of the literary Bronte sisters KESWICK Pencil Museum, Southey Works CA12 5NG T 01768-773626 W www.pencilmuseum.co.uk 500-year history of the pencil; demonstration events and workshops throughout the year LEEDS Armley Mills, Leeds Industrial Museum, Canal Road, Armley LSI2 2QF T 0113-263 7861 W www.leeds.gov.uk/armleymills Once the world’s largest woollen mill, now a museum for textiles and Leeds’ industrial heritage Leeds Art Gallery, The Headrow LSI 3AA T 0113-247 8256 W www.leeds.gov.uk/artgallery Includes English watercolours, sculpture, contemporary art and prints from the region’s artists * Royal Armouries Museum, Armouries Drive LS10 1LT T 0113-220 1999 W www.royalarmouries.org National collection of over 8,500 items of arms and armour from BC to present over five galleries; War, Tournament, Oriental, Self Defence and Hunting LEICESTER Jewry Wall Museum, St Nicholas Circle LEI 4LB T 0116-225 4971 W www.leicester.gov.uk Archaeology; Roman Jewry Wall and baths; mosaics New Walk Museum and Art Gallery, 53 New Walk LEI 7EA T 0116-255 4900 W www.leicester.gov.uk Natural and cultural history; ancient Egypt gallery; European art and decorative arts LINCOLN The Collection, Danes Terrace LN2 1LP T 01522-782040 W www.thecollectionmuseum.com Artefacts from the Stone Age to the Roman, Viking and Medieval eras; adjacent art gallery; collections of contemporary art and craft, sculpture, porcelain, clocks and watches Museum of Lincolnshire Life, Burton Road LN1 3LY T 01522-782040 W www.lincolnshire.gov.uk/museumoflincolnshirelife Social history; agricultural, industrial, military and commercial exhibits LIVERPOOL *International Slavery Museum, Albert Dock L3 4AX T 0151-478 4499 W www.liverpoolmuseums.org.uk/ism Explores historical and contemporary aspects of slavery *Lady Lever Art Gallery, Wirral CH62 5EQ T 0151-478 4136 W www.liverpoolmuseums.org.uk/ladylever Paintings, furniture and porcelain

469

* Merseyside Maritime Museum, Albert Dock L3 4AQ T 0151-478 4499 W www.liverpoolmuseums.org.uk/maritime Floating exhibits, working displays and craft demonstrations; incorporates the UK Border Agency National Museum * Museum of Liverpool, Pier Head L3 IDG T 0151-478 4545 W www.liverpoolmuseums.org.uk/mol Explores the significance of the city’s geography, history and culture *Sudley House, Mossley Hill Road LI 8 8BX T 0151-478 4016 W www.liverpoolmuseums.org.uk/sudley Late 18th- and 19th-century paintings in former shipowner’s home * Tate Liverpool, Albert Dock L3 4BB T 0151-1702 7400 W www.tate.org.uk/liverpool 20th-century paintings and sculpture * Walker Art Gallery, William Brown Street L3 8EL T 0151-478 4199 W www.liverpoolmuseums.org.uk/walker Paintings from the 14th century to the present day * World Museum Liverpool, William Brown Street L3 8EN T 0151-478 4393 W www.liverpoolmuseums.org.uk/wml Includes Egyptian mummies, weapons and classical sculpture; planetarium, aquarium, vivarium and natural history centre LONDON: GALLERIES Barbican Art Gallery, Barbican Centre, Silk Street EC2Y 8DS T020-7638 4141 Wvwvw.barbican.org.uk Art, music, theatre, dance and film exhibitions Courtauld Institute of Art Gallery, Somerset House, Strand WC2R ORN T 020-7848 2526 W www.courtauld.ac.uk Impressionist and post-impressionist paintings Dennis Severs' House, 18 Folgate Street E1 6BX T 020-7247013 W www.dennissevershouse.co.uk Candlelit recreation of a Huguenot silk weaver’s home Dulwich Picture Gallery, Gallery Road SE21 7AD T 020-8693 5254 W www.dulwichpicturegallery.org.uk England’s first public art gallery; designed by Sir John Soane to house 17th- and 18th-century paintings Estorick Collection of Modern Italian Art, Canonbury Square N1 2AN T 020-7704 9522 W www.estorickcollection.com Early 20th-century Italian drawings, paintings, sculptures and etchings, with an emphasis on Futurism Hayward Gallery, Belvedere Road SE1 8XX T 020-7960 4200 W www.southbankcentre.co.uk Temporary exhibitions * National Gallery, Trafalgar Square WC2N 5DN T 020-7747 2885 W www.nationalgallery.org.uk Western painting from the 13th to 19th centuries; early Renaissance collection in the Sainsbury Wing Large collection of steam engines; reopened in 2014 after refurbishment *National Portrait Gallery, St Martin's Place WC2H OHE T 020-7306 0055 W www.npg.org.uk Portraits of eminent people in British history Photographers’ Gallery, Ramillies Street W1F 7LW T 020-7087 9300 W www.thephotographersgallery.org.uk Temporary exhibitions; permanent camera obscura The Queen's Gallery, Buckingham Palace SW1A 1AA T 020-7766 7300 W www.royalcollection.org.uk Art from the Royal Collection Royal Academy of Arts, Burlington House, Piccadilly W1J OBD T 020-7300 8000 W www.royalacademy.org.uk British art since 1750 and temporary exhibitions; annual Summer Exhibition Saatchi Gallery, Duke of York's HQ, King's Road SW3 4RY T 020-7823 2363 W www.saatchi-gallery.co.uk Contemporary art including paintings, photographs, sculpture and installations Serpentine Gallery, Kensington Gardens W2 3XA T 020-7402 6075 W www.serpentinegallery.org

470

Conservation and Heritage

Temporary exhibitions of British and international contemporary art * Tate Britain, Millbank SW1P 4RG T 020-7887 8888 W www.tate.org.uk/britain British art from the 16th century to the present; international modern art * Tate Modern, Bankside SE1 9TG T 020-7887 8888 W www.tate.org.uk/modern International modern art from 1900 to the present * Wallace Collection, Manchester Square W1U 3BN T 020-7563 9500 W www.wallacecollection.org Old Masters; French 18th-century paintings, furniture, armour, porcelain, clocks and sculpture Whitechapel Art Gallery, Whitechapel High Street El 7QX T 020-7522 7888 W www.whitechapelgallery.org Temporary exhibitions of modern art LONDON; MUSEUMS Bank of England Museum, Threadneedle Street EC2R 8AH (entrance on Bartholomew Lane) T 020-7601 5545 W www.bankofengland.co.uk/museum History of the Bank of England since 1694 * British Museum, Great Russell Street WC1B 3DG T 020-7323 8299 W www.britishmuseum.org Collection of art and antiquities spanning 2 million years of human history; temporary exhibitions; houses the Elgin Marbles from the Parthenon Brunei Museum, Rotherhithe SE16 4LF T 020-7231 3840 W www.brunel-museum.org.uk Explores the engineering achievements of Isambard Kingdom Brunei and his father, Marc Brunei Cartoon Museum, Little Russell Street WC1A 2HH T 020-7580 8155 W www.cartoonmuseum.org British cartoons, caricature and comic art from the 18th century to the present Charles Dickens Museum, Doughty Street WCIN 2LX T 020-7405 2127 Wwww.dickensmuseum.com Dickens’s home from 1837-9; manuscripts, personal items and paintings * Churchill War Rooms, King Charles Street SW1A 2AQ T 020-7930 6961 W cwr.iwm.org.uk Underground rooms used by Churchill and the government during the Second World War Cutty Sark, King William Walk SE10 9HT T 020-8858 4422 W www.cuttysark.org.uk The world’s last remaining tea clipper; re-opened in April 2012 following extensive restoration Design Museum, Shad Thames SE1 2YD T 020-7403 6933 W www.designmuseum.org The development of design and the mass-production of consumer objects Firepower, the Royal Artillery Museum, Royal Arsenal, Woolwich SE18 6STT 020-8855 7755 W www firepower.org.uk The history and development of artillery over the last 700 years including the collections of the Royal Regiment of Artillery Garden Museum, Lambeth Palace Road SE1 7LB T 020-7401 8865 W www.gardenmuseum.org.uk History and development of gardens and gardening; temporary exhibitions, symposia and events Geffrye Museum, Kingsland Road E2 8EA T 020-7739 9893 W www geffrye-museum.org.uk English urban domestic interiors from 1600 to the present day; also paintings, furniture, decorative arts, walled herb garden and period garden rooms "HMS Belfast, The Queen's Walk SE1 2JH T 020-7940 6300 W hmsbelfast.iwm.org.uk Life and work on board a Second World War cruiser

*Horniman Museum, London Road SE23 3PQ T 020-8699 1872 W www.horniman.ac.uk Museum of anthropology, musical instruments and natural history; aquarium; reference library; gardens * Imperial War Museum, Lambeth Road SE1 6HZ T 020-7416 5320 W www.iwm.org.uk All aspects of the two World Wars and other military operations involving Britain and the Commonwealth since 1914 Jewish Museum, Albert Street NW1 7NB T 020-7284 7384 W www.jewishmuseum.org.uk Jewish life, history, art and religion London Metropolitan Archives, Northampton Road EC1R0HB T 020-7332 3820 W www.cityoflondon.gov.uk/lma Material on the history of London and its people dating from 1067 to the present day London Museum of Water and Steam, Green Dragon Lane TW8 OEN T 020-8568 4757 W www.waterandsteam.org.uk London Transport Museum, Covent Garden Piazza WC2E 7BB T 020-7379 6344 W www.ltmuseum.co.uk Vehicles, photographs and graphic art relating to the history of transport in London MCCMuseum, Lord's Cricket Ground, St John's Wood NW8 8QN T 020-7616 8595 W www.lords.org/mcc Cricket exhibits including the Ashes, kits, paintings and W. G. Grace exhibit; guided tours by appointment *Museum of Childhood (VCTA), Cambridge Heath Road E2 9PA T 020-8983 5200 W www.museumofchildhood.org.uk Toys, games and exhibits relating to the social history of childhood from the 17th century to the present * Museum of London, London Wall EC2Y 5HN T 020-7001 9844 W www.museumoflondon.org.uk History of London from prehistoric times to the present day; Galleries of Modern London Museum of London Docklands, West India Quay, Canary Wharf E14 4ALT 020-7001 9844 W www.museumoflondon.org.uk/docklands Explores the story of London’s river, port and people over 2,000 years; includes the London Sugar Slavery Gallery National Archives Museum, Kew TW9 4DU T 020-8876 3444 W www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/museum Displays treasures from the archives, including the Domesday Book and Magna Carta * National Army Museum, Royal Hospital Road SW3 4HT T 020-7730 0717 W www.nam.ac.uk Fivc-hundred-year history of the British soldier; exhibits include model of the Battle of Waterloo and recreated First World War trench * National Maritime Museum, Romney Road SE10 9NF T 020-8858 4422 W www.rmg.co.uk/national-maritime-museum Maritime history of Britain; collections include globes, clocks, telescopes and paintings; comprises the main building, the Royal Observatory and the Queen’s House *Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road SW7 5BD T 020-7942 5000 W www.nhm.ac.uk Natural history collections and interactive Darwin Centre Petrie Museum of Egyptian Archaeology, University College London, Malet Place WC 1E 6BT T 020-7679 2884 W www.ucl.ac.uk/museums/petne Egyptian and Sudanese archaeology featuring around 80,000 objects *Royal Air Force Museum, Hendon NW9 5LL T 020-8205 2266 W www rafmuseum org uk Aviation from before the Wright brothers to the present Royal Mews, Buckingham Palace SW1W 1QH T 020-7766 7302 W www royalcollection.org.uk/visit/royalmews State vehicles, including the Queen’s gold state coach; home to the Queen’s horses; guided tours

Museums and Galleries * Science Museum, Exhibition Road SW7 2DD T 0870 870 4868 W www.sciencemuseum.org.uk Science, technology, industry and medicine exhibitions; children’s interactive gallery; IMAX cinema Shakespeare’s Globe Exhibition, New Globe Walk, Bankside SE1 9DTT 020-7902 1400Wwww.shakespearesglobe.com Recreation of Elizabethan theatre using 16th-century techniques; includes a tour of the theatre *SirJohn Soane’s Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields WC2A 3BP T 020-7405 2107 W www.soane.org Art and antiquities collected by Soane throughout his lifetime; authentic Georgian and Victorian interior Tower Bridge Exhibition, SE1 2UP T 020-7403 3761 W www.towerbridge.org.uk History of the bridge and display of Victorian steam machinery; panoramic views from walkways * Victoria and Albert Museum, Cromwell Road SW7 2RL T 020-7942 2000 W www.vam.ac.uk Includes the National Art Library and the Gilbert Collection; fine and applied art and design; furniture, glass, textiles, theatre and dress collections; temporary exhibitions Wellcome Collection, Euston Road NW1 2BE T 020-7611 2222 W www.wellcomecollection.org Contemporary and historic exhibitions and collections including the Wellcome Library Wimbledon Lawn Tennis Museum, Church Road SW19 5AE T 020-8944 1066Wwww.wimbledon.com/museum Tennis trophies, fashion and memorabilia; view of Centre Court MALTON Eden Camp, N. Yorks YOI7 6RTT 01653-697777 W www.edencamp.co.uk Restored POW camp and Second World War memorabilia MANCHESTER Gallery of Costume, Platt Hall, Rusholme M14 5LL T 0161-245 7245 W www.manchestergalleries.org Exhibits from the 17th century to the present day * Imperial War Museum North, Trafford Wharf Road Ml 7 1TZ T 0161-836 4000 W www.iwm.org.uk/north History of war from the 20th century to the present Manchester Art Gallery, Mosley Street M2 3JL T 0161-235 8888 W www.manchestergalleries.org European fine and decorative art from the 17th to 20th centuries Manchester Museum, Oxford Road M13 9PL T 0161-275 2648 W www.museum.manchester.ac.uk Collections include decorative arts, natural history and zoology; three Ancient Worlds galleries *Museum of Science and Industry, Liverpool Road, Castlefield M3 4FPT0161-832 2244Wwww.mosi.org.uk On site of world’s oldest passenger railway station; galleries relating to space, energy, power, transport, aviation, textiles and social history National Football Museum, Cathedral Gardens M4 3BG T 0161 -605 8200 W www.nationalfootballmuseum.com Home to the FIFA, FA and Football League collections including the 1966 World Cup final ball People's History Museum, Left Bank, Spinningfields M3 3ER T 0161-838 9190 W www.phm.org.uk History of British political and working life Whitworth Art Gallery, Oxford Road M15 6ER T 0161-275 7450 W www.whitworth.manchester.ac.uk Fine and modern art, wallpapers, prints, textiles and sculptures

471

MILTON KEYNES Bletchley Park National Codes Centre, Bucks MK3 6EB T 01908-640404 W www.bletchleypark.org Home of British codebreaking during the Second World War; Enigma machine; computer museum and Alan Turing gallery MONKWEARMOUTH Monkwearmouth Station Museum, North Bridge Street, Sunderland SR5 1APT 0191-567 7075 W www.twmuseums.org.uk/monkwearmouth Victorian train station; interactive galleries NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE Discovery Museum, Blandford Square NE1 4JA T 0191-232 6789 W www.twmuseums.org.uk/discovery Science and industry, local history, fashion; Tyneside’s maritime history; digital jukebox of 2,000 film and TV titles from the BFI National Archive Great North Museum: Hancock, Barras Bridge NE2 4PT T 0191-222 6765 W www.twmuseums.org.uk/greatnorthmuseum Natural and ancient history; planetarium; Living Planet display incorporates live animal tanks and aquaria LaingArt Gallery, New Bridge Street NE1 8AG T 0191-232 7734 W www.twmuseums.org.uk/laing 19th and 20th century art including local painters; ceramics, glass, Japanese decrotive arts and prints NEWMARKET National Horseracing Museum, High Street CB8 8JH T 01638-667333 W www.nhrm.co.uk The story of people and horses involved in racing; temporary exhibitions NORTH SHIELDS Stephenson Railway Museum, Middle Engine Lane NE29 8DX T 0191-200 7146Wwww.twmuseums.org.uk/stephenson Locomotive engines and rolling stock NOTTINGHAM Museum of Nottingham Life, Brewhouse Yard, Castle Boulevard NG7 1FB T0115-876 1400Wwww.nottinghamcity.gov.uk Social history from the 17th to 20th centuries Natural History Museum, Wollaton Hall, Wollaton NG8 2AE T 0115-876 3100 W www.nottinghamcity.gov.uk Geology, botany and zoology specimens housed in an Elizabethan mansion Nottingham Castle and Art Gallery, Lenton Road NG1 6EL T0115-876 1400 W www.mynottingham.gov.uk/nottinghamcastle Paintings, ceramics, silver, glass and jewellery; history of Nottingham OXFORD Ashmolean Museum, Beaumont Street OX1 2PH T 01865-278002 W www.ashmolean.org Art and archaeology including Egyptian, Minoan, Anglo-Saxon and Chinese exhibits; largest collection of Raphael drawings in the world Modern Art Oxford, Pembroke Street 0X1 1 BP T 01865-722733 W www.modernartoxford.org.uk Temporary exhibitions Museum of the History of Science, Broad Street 0X1 3AZ T 01865-277280 W www.mhs.ox.ac.uk Displays include early scientific instruments, chemical apparatus, clocks and watches Oxford University Museum of Natural History, Parks Road 0X1 3PW T 01865-272950 W www.oum.ox.ac.uk Entomology, geology, mineralogy and petrology, and zoology Pitt Rivers Museum, South Parks Road 0X1 3PP T 01865-270927 W www.prm.ox.ac.uk Anthropological and archaeological artefacts

472

Conservation and Heritage

PLYMOUTH City Museum and Art Gallery, Drake Circus PL4 8AJ T 01752-304774 W www.plymouthmuseum.gov.uk Local and natural history; ceramics; silver; Old Masters; world artefacts; temporary exhibitions PORTSMOUTH Charles Dickens Birthplace, Old Commercial Road P01 4QL T 023-9282 1879 W www.charlesdickensbirthplace.co.uk Reproduction Regency house; Dickens memorabilia D-Day Museum, Clarence Esplanade, Southsea P05 3NT T 023-9282 7261 W www.ddaymuseum.co.uk Includes the Overlord embroidery Portsmouth Historic Dockyard, HM Naval Base P01 3U T 023-9283 9766 W www.historicdockyard.co.uk Incorporates the *National Museum of the Royal Navy (P01 3NH T 023-9272 7574 Wwww.nmrn.org.uk), HMS Victory - restoration work open to the public (P01 3NH T 023-9283 9766 W www.hms-victory.com), HMS Warrior (P01 3QX T 023-9277 8600 W www.hmswarrior.org), Mary Rose(P01 3LX T 023-9281 2931 Wwww.maryrose.org) and Action Stations (P01 3U T 023-9289 3338 W www.actionstations.org) History of the Royal Navy and of the dockyard; warships and technology spanning 500 years PRESTON Harris Museum and Art Gallery, Market Square PR1 2PP T 01772-258248 W www.harrismuseum.org.uk British art since the 18th century; ceramics, glass, costume and local history; contemporary exhibitions ST ALBANS Verulamium Museum, St Michael's Street AL3 4SW T 01727-751814 W www.stalbansmuseums.org.uk Remains of Iron Age settlement and the third-largest city in Roman Britain; moving to a new site in 2017 ST IVES "Tate St Ives, Porthmeor Beach, Cornwall TR26 1TG T 01736-796226 W www.tate.org.uk/stives Modern art, much by artists associated with St Ives; includes the Barbara Hepworth Museum and Sculpture Garden; open after 2014 part closure SALISBURY Salisbury C7* South Wiltshire Museum, The Close SP1 2EN T 01722-332151 W www.salisburymuseum.org.uk Local history and archaeology; Stonehenge exhibits SHEFFIELD Graves Gallery, Surrey Street SI 1XZ T 0114-278 2600 W www.museums-sheffield.org.uk Twentieth-century British art; European art spanning four centuries Millennium Galleries, Arundel Gate SI 2PP T 0114-278 2600 W www.museums-sheffield.org.uk Incorporates four different galleries: the Special Exhibition Gallery, the Craft and Design Gallery, the Metalwork Gallery and the Ruskin Gallery, which houses John Ruskin’s collection of paintings, drawings, books and medieval manuscripts Weston Park Museum, Western Bank S10 2TP T 0114-278 2600 W www.museums-sheffield.org.uk World and local history; art and temporary exhibitions SOUTHAMPTON City Art Gallery, Commercial Road S014 7LP T 023-8083 3007 W www.southampton gov uk/art Western art from the Renaissance to the present SeaCity Museum, Havelock Road SOM 7FY T 023-8083 3007 W www.seacitymuseumco.uk Opened in 2012, the museum tells the story of the city's maritime past and present

SOUTH SHIELDS Arbeia Roman Fort, Baring Street NE33 2BB T 0191-456 1369 W www.twmuseums.org.uk/arbeia Excavated ruins; reconstructions of original buildings South Shields Museum and Art Gallery, Ocean Road NE33 2JA T 0191-456 8740 W www.twmuseums.org.uk/southshields South Tyneside history; interactive art gallery STOKE-ON-TRENT Etruria Industrial Museum, Lower Bedford Street ST4 7AF T 01782-233144 W www.stokemuseums.org.uk/eim Britain's sole surviving steam-powered potter’s mill Gladstone Pottery Museum, Uttoxeter Road, Longton ST3 1PQ T 01782-237777 W www.stokemuseums.org.uk/gpm The last complete Victorian pottery factory in Britain Potteries Museum and Art Gallery, Bethesda Street ST1 3DW T 01782-232323 W www.stokemuseums.org.uk/pmag Pottery, china and porcelain collections and a Mark XVI Spitfire The Wedgwood Museum, Barlaston ST12 9ER T 01782-371900 W www.wedgwoodmuseum.org.uk The story of Josiah Wedgwood and the company he founded SUNDERLAND Sunderland Museum and Winter Gardens, Burdon Road SRI 1PP T 0191-553 2323 W www.twmuseums.org.uk/sunderland Fine and decorative art, local history and gardens TELFORD Ironbridge Gorge Museums, TF8 7DQ T 01952-433424 W www.ironbridge.org.uk Ten museums including The Museum of the Gorge; The Iron Bridge and Tollhouse; Blists Hill (late Victorian working town); Brosely Pipeworks; Coalbrookdale Museum of Iron; Coalport China Museum; Jackfield Tile Museum; Tar Tunnel; Darby Houses WAKEFIELD Hepworth Wakefield, Gallery Waik WF1 5AW T 01924-247360 W www.hepworthwakefield.org Historic and modern art; temporary exhibitions of contemporary art National Coal Mining Museum for England, New Road, Overton WF4 4RH T 01924-848806 W www.ncm.org.uk Includes underground tours of one of Britain’s oldest working mines Yorkshire Sculpture Park, West Bretton WF4 4LG T 01924-832631 Wwww.ysp.co.uk Open-air sculpture gallery including works by Henry Moore, Barbara Hepworth and others in 500 acres of parkland WEYBRIDGE Brooklands Museum, Brooklands Road KT13 OQN T 01932-857381 W www.brooklandsmuseum.com Birthplace of British motorsport; world’s first purpose-built motor racing circuit WILMSLOW Quarry Bank Mill and Styal Estate, Wilmslow SK9 4LA T 01625-527468 W www.quarrybankmill.org.uk Europe's most powerful working waterwheel owned by the National Trust illustrating history of cotton industry; costumed guides at restored Apprentice House WINCHESTER Winchester Science Centre and Planetarium, Telegraph Way, Hants S021 1 HZ T 01962-863791 Wwww.mtech-uk.com Interactive science centre and planetarium WORCESTER City Art Gallery and Museum, Foregate Street WR1 IDT T 01905-25371 W www.whub.org.uk/cms/museums-worcestershire/mag.aspx Includes the Regimental museum, 19th-century chemist shop and changing art exhibitions

Museums and Galleries Museum of Worcester Porcelain, Severn Street WR1 2ND T 01905-21247 W www.worcesterporcelainmuseum.org.uk Worcester porcelain from 1751 to the present day WROUGHTON * Science Museum, Wilts SN4 9LT T 01793-846200 W www.sciencemuseum.org.uk/wroughton Object stores closed to the public due to redevelopment work; Library and Archive are open to the public by appointment YEOVIL Fleet Air Arm Museum, RNAS Yeovilton, Somerset BA22 8HT T 01935-840565 W www.fleetairarm.com History of naval aviation; historic aircraft, including Concorde 002 YORK Beningbrougb Hall, Beningbrough YO30 1DD T 01904-472027 W www.nationaltrust.org.uk/beningbrough-hall 18th-century house with portraits from the National Portrait Gallery; parklands and gardens JORVIK Viking Centre, Coppergate Y01 9WT T 01904-615505 W www.jorvik-viking-centre.co.uk Reconstruction of Viking York based on archaeological evidence * National Railway Museum, Leeman Road Y026 4XJ T 0844-815 3139 W www.nrm.org.uk Includes locomotives, rolling stock and carriages York Art Gallery, Exhibition Square Y01 7EW T 01904 687687Wwww.yorkartgallery.org 600 years of British and European painting; ceramics and sculpture; re-opens Easter 2015 York Castle Museum, Eye of York Y01 9RY T 01904-687687 W www.yorkcastlemuseum.org.uk Includes Kirkgate, a reconstructed Victorian street; costume and military collections Yorkshire Museum, Museum Gardens Y01 7FR T 01904-687687 W www.yorkshiremuseum.org.uk Yorkshire life from Roman to medieval times; geology and biology; York observatory

WALES * Members of National Museum Wales, a public body that receives its funding through grant-in-aid from the Welsh Assembly ABERYSTWYTH Ceredigion Museum, Terrace Road SY23 2AQ T 01970-633088 W www.ceredigion.gov.uk Local history, housed in a restored Edwardian theatre Silver Mountain Experience, Ponterwyd SY23 3AB T 01970-890620 W www.silvermountainexperience.co.uk Tours of an 18th-century silver mine, with interactive challenges and games for children BLAENAFON *Big Pit National Coal Museum, Torfaen NP4 9XP T 029-2057 3650 W www.museumwales.ac.uk/en/bigpit Colliery with an underground tour and exhibitions of modern mining equipment BODELWYDDAN Bodelwyddan Castle, Denbighshire LL18 5YA T 01745-584060 W www.bodelwyddan-castle.co.uk Art gallery within an historic house; features temporary art exhibits CAERLEON * National Roman Legion Museum, NP18 1AE T 029-2057 3550 W www.museumwales.ac.uk/en/roman Features the oldest recorded piece of writing in Wales; pottery, Roman era gemstones

473

CARDIFF * National Museum Cardiff, Cathays Park CF10 3NP T 029-2039 7951 W www.museumwales.ac.uk/en/cardiff Houses Wales’s national art, archaeology and natural history collections *St Fagans: National History Museum, St Fagans CF5 6XB T 029-2057 3500 W www.museumwales.ac.uk/en/stfagans Open-air museum with re-erected buildings, agricultural equipment and costume TECHNIQUEST, Stuart Street CF10 5BW T 029-2047 5475 W www.techniquest.org Interactive science exhibits, planetarium and science theatre CRICCIETH Lloyd George Museum, Llanystumdwy LL52 OSH T 01766-522071 W www.gwynedd.gov.uk Childhood home of David Lloyd George DRE-FACH FELINDRE * National Wool Museum, Llandysul SA44 5UP T 029-2057 3070 W www.museumwales.ac.uk/en/wool Exhibitions, a working woollen mill and craft workshops LLANBERIS * National Slate Museum, Gwynedd LL55 4TY T 029-2057 3700 W www.museumwales.ac.uk/en/slate Former slate quarry with original machinery and plant; slate crafts demonstrations; working waterwheel LLANDRINDOD WELLS National Cycle Collection, Automobile Palace, Temple Street LD1 5DLT 01597-825531 Wwww.cyclemuseum.org.uk Approximately 250 bicycles on display, from 1819 to the present PRESTEIGNE Judge’s Lodging Museum, Broad Street LD8 2AD T 01544-260650 W www.judgeslodging.org.uk Restored apartments, courtroom, cells and servants’ quarters SWANSEA * National Waterfront Museum, Oystermouth Road SA1 3RD T 029-2057 3600 W www.museumwales.ac.uk/en/swansea Wales during the Industrial Revolution Swansea Museum, Victoria Road SA1 1SN T 01792-653763 W www.swansea.gov.uk/swanseamuseum Paintings, Egyptian artifacts, transport and nautical collections; war time Swansea TENBY Tenby Museum and Art Gallery, Castle Hill SA70 7BP T 01834-842809 W www.tenbymuseum.org.uk Local archaeology, history, geology and art

SCOTLAND * Members of National Museums of Scotland or National Galleries of Scotland, which are non-departmentai public bodies funded by, and accountable to, the Scottish government ABERDEEN Aberdeen Art Gallery, Schoolhill AB10 1FQ T 01224-523700 W www.aagm.co.uk Paintings, sculptures and graphics; temporary exhibitions Aberdeen Maritime Museum, Shiprow AB11 5BY T 01224-337700 W www.aagm.co.uk Maritime history, including shipbuilding and North Sea oil AYR Robert Bums Birthplace Museum, Murdoch's Lone, Alloway KA7 4PQ T 0844-493 2601 W www.burnsmuseum.org.uk Comprises Burns Cottage, birthplace of the poet, gardens and a museum

474

Conservation and Heritage

EDINBURGH Britannia, Leith EH6 6JJ T 0131-555 5566 W www.royalyachtbritannia.co.uk Former royal yacht with royal barge and royal family picture gallery City Art Centre, Market Street EH1 IDE T 0131-529 3993 W www.edinburghmuseums.org.uk Rolling programme of exhibitions including historic and modern photography; contemporary art, design and architecture Museum of Childhood, High Street EH1 1TG T 0131-529 4142 W www.edinburghmuseums.org.uk Toys, games, clothes and exhibits relating to the social history of childhood Museum of Edinburgh, Canongate, Royal Mile EH8 8DD T 0131-529 4143 W www.edinburghmuseums.org.uk Local history, silver, glass and Scottish pottery * Museum of Flight, East Fortune Airfield, East Lothian EH39 5LF T 0300-123 6789 W www.nms.ac.uk/flight Aviation from the early 20th century to the present *National Museum of Scotland, Chambers Street EH1 1JF T 0300-123 6789 W www.nms.ac.uk/scotland Scottish history; world cultures; natural world; art and design; science and technology *National War Museum of Scotland, Edinburgh Castle EH1 2NG T 0300-123 6789 W www.nms.ac.uk/war Scotland’s military history housed within Edinburgh Castle * Scottish National Gallery, The Mound EH2 2EL T 0131 -624 6200 W www.nationalgalleries.org Fine art from the early Renaissance to the end of the 19 th century * Scottish National Gallery of Modem Art, Belford Road EH4 3DR T 0131-624 6200 W www.nationalgalleries.org Contemporary art featuring British, French and Russian collections; outdoor sculpture park * Scottish National Portrait Gallery, Queen Street EH2 1JD T 0131-624 6200 W www.nationalgalleries.org/portraitgallery Portraits of eminent people in Scottish history; Photography Gallery; Victorian Library The Writers' Museum, Lady Stair's Close EH1 2PA T 0131-529 4901 W www.edinburghmuseums.org.uk Exhibitions relating to Robert Burns, Sir Walter Scott and Robert Louis Stevenson FORT WILLIAM West Highland Museum, Cameron Square PH33 6AJ T 01397-702169 W www.westhighlandmuseum.org.uk Highland life; Victorian and Jacobite collections GLASGOW Burrell Collection, Pollokshaws Road G43 1ATT 0141-287 2550 W www.glasgowlife.org.uk/museums Paintings by major artists; medieval art, Chinese and Islamic art Gallery of Modern Art, Royal Exchange Square G1 3AH T 0141-287 3050 W www glasgowlife.org.uk/museums Collection of contemporary Scottish and world art Hunterian, University of Glasgow G12 8QQ T 0141-330 4221 W www.gla.ac.uk/hunterian Rennie Mackintosh and Whistler collections; coins; Scottish paintings; Pacific ethnographic collection; archaeology; medicine Kelvingrove Art Gallery Cn Museum, Argyle Street G3 8AG T 0141-276 9599 W wwwglasgowlife.org.uk/museums Includes Old Masters; natural history; arms and armour Museum of Piping, McPhater Street G4 0HW T 0141-353 0220 W www.thepipingcentre.co.uk The history and origins of bagpiping

* Museum of Rural Life, Philipshill Road, East Kilbride G76 9HR T 0300-123 6789Wwww.nms.ac.uk/rural History of rural life and work People’s Palace and Winter Gardens, Glasgow Green G40 1 AT T 0141-276 0795 W www.glasgowlife.org.uk/museums Social history of Glasgow since 1750 Riverside Museum, 100 Pointhouse Place G3 8RS T 0141-287 2720 W www.glasgowlife.org.uk/museums Scotland’s museum of transport and travel; the Tall Ship Glenlee, a Clyde-built sailing ship, is berthed alongside St Mungo Museum of Religious Art and Life, Castle Street G4 ORHT 0141-276 1625 W www.glasgowlife.org.uk/museums Exhibits detailing the world’s major religions; oldest Zen garden in Britain

NORTHERN IRELAND *

Members of National

Museums Northern

Ireland, a

non-

departmental public body of the Northern Ireland Office

ARMAGH *Armagh County Museum, The Mall East BT61 9BE T 028-3752 3070 W www.nmni.com/acm Local history; fine art; archaeology; crafts BANGOR North Down Museum, Town Hall BT20 4BT T 028-9127 1200 W www.northdownmuseum.com Presents the history of North Down, including its early-Christian monastery and Plantation-era maps BELFAST Titanic Belfast, Queen's Road, Titanic Quarter BT3 9EP T 028-9076 6386 W www.titanicbelfast.com The story of RMS Titanic from her conception to demise; Shipyard ride and ocean exploration centre * W5, Odyssey, Queen's Quay BT3 9QQ T 028-9046 7700 W www.w5online.co.uk Interactive science and technology centre HOLYWOOD * Ulster Folk and Transport Museum, Cultra BT180EU T 028-9042 8428 W www.nmni.com/uftm Open-air museum with original buildings from Ulster town and rural life c. 1900; indoor galleries including Irish rail and road transport LONDONDERRY The Tower Museum, Union Hall Place BT48 6LU T 028-7137 2411 W www.derrycity.gov.uk/museums/tower-museum Tells the story of Ireland through the history of Londonderry NEWTOWNARDS The Somme Heritage Centre, Bangor Road BT23 7PH T 028-9182 3202 W www.irishsoldier.org/museum.htm Commemorates the part played by Irish forces in the First World War OMAGH * Ulster American Folk Park, Castletown, Co. Tyrone BT78 5QU T 028-8224 3292 W www.nmni.com/uafp Open-air museum telling the story of Ulster’s emigrants to America; restored or recreated dwellings and workshops; ship and dockside gallery *Ulster Museum, Botanic Gardens BT9 5AB T 028-9044 0000 W www nmni.com/um Irish antiquities; natural and local history; fine and applied arts

475

SIGHTS OF LONDON For historic buildings, museums and galleries in London, see the Historic Buildings and Monuments, and Museums and Galleries sections.

BRIDGES The bridges over the Thames in London, from east to west, are: Tower Bridge (268m/880ft by 18m/60ft), architect: Horace Jones, engineer: John Wolfe Barry, opened 1894 London Bridge (262m/860ft by 32m/105ft), original 13th-century stone bridge rebuilt and opened 1831 (engineer: John Rennie), reconstructed in Arizona when current London Bridge opened 1973 (architect: Lord Holford, engineer: Mott, Hay and Anderson) Cannon Street Railway Bridge (261m/855ft), engineers: John Hawkshaw and John Wolfe Barry, originally named Alexandra Bridge, opened 1866; renovated 1979-82 Southwark Bridge (244m/800ft by 17m/56ft), engineer: John Rennie, originally named Queen Street Bridge, opened 1819; rebuilt 1912-21 (architect: Ernest George, engineer: Mott, Hay and Anderson) Millennium Bridge (325m/l,066ft by 4m/13ft), architect: Foster and Partners, engineer: Ove Arup and Partners, opened 2000; reopened after modification 2002 Blackfriars Railway Bridge (284m/933ft), engineers: John Wolfe Barry and Henri Marc Brunei, orginally named St Paul’s Railway Bridge, opened 1886 Blackfriars Bridge (294m/963ft by 32m/105ft), engineer: Robert Mylne, opened 1769; rebuilt 1869 (engineer: Joseph Cubitt); widened 1909 Waterloo Bridge (366m/l,200ft by 24m/80ft), engineer: John Rennie, opened 1817; rebuilt 1945 (architect: Sir Giles Gilbert Scott, engineer: Rendel, Palmer and Triton) Golden Jubilee Bridges (325m/1,066ft by 4.7m/15ft), architect: Lifschutz Davidson, engineer: WSP Group, opened 2002; commonly known as the Hungerford Footbridges Hungerford Railway Bridge (366m/1,200ft), engineer: Isambard Kingdom Brunei, suspension bridge opened 1845; present railway bridge opened 1864 (engineer: John Hawkshaw); widened in 1886 Westminster Bridge (228m/748ft by 26m/85ft), engineer: Charles Labelye, opened 1750; rebuilt 1862 (architect: Charles Barry, engineer: Thomas Page) Lambeth Bridge (237m/776ft by 18m/60ft), engineer: Peter W. Barlow, original suspension bridge opened 1862; current structure opened 1932 (architect: Reginald Blomfield, engineer: George W. Humphreys) VduxhallBridge(23 lm/759ft by 24m/80ft), engineer: James Walker, opened 1816; redesigned and opened 1906 (architect: William Edward Riley, engineers: Alexander Binnie and Maurice Fitzmaurice) Grosvenor Railway Bridge (213m/699ft), engineer: John Fowler, opened 1860; rebuilt 1965; also known as the Victoria Railway Bridge Chelsea Bridge (213m/699ft by 25m/83ft), original suspension bridge opened 1858 (engineer: Thomas Page); rebuilt 1937 (architects: George Topham Forrest and E. P. Wheeler, engineer: Rendel, Palmer and Triton) Albert Bridge (216m/710ft by 12m/40ft), engineer: Rowland M. Ordish, opened 1873; restructured 1884 (engineer: Joseph Bazalgette); strengthened 1971-3

Battersea Bridge (204m/670ft by 17m/56ft), engineer: Henry Holland, opened 1771; rebuilt 1890 (engineer: Joseph Bazalgette) Battersea Railway Bridge (204m/670ft), engineer: William Baker, opened 1863; also known as Cremorne Bridge Wandsworth Bridge (189m/619ft by 18m/60ft), engineer: Julian Tolme, opened 1873; rebuilt 1940 (architect: E. P. Wheeler, engineer: T. Pierson Frank) Putney Railway Bridge (229m/750ft), engineers: W. H. Thomas and William Jacomb, opened 1889; also known as the Fulham Railway Bridge or the Iron Bridge - it has no official name Putney Bridge (213m/699ft by 23m/74ft), architect: Jacob Ackworth, original wooden bridge opened 1729; current granite structure completed in 1886 (engineer: Joseph Bazalgette). The starting point of the Boat Race. Hammersmith Bridge (210m/688ft by 10m/33ft), engineer: William Tierney Clarke; the first suspension bridge in London, originally built 1827; rebuilt 1887 (engineer: Joseph Bazalgette) Barnes Railway Bridge (also footbridge, 110m/360ft), engineer: Joseph Locke, opened 1849; rebuilt 1895 (engineers: London and South Western Railway); the original structure stands unused Chiswick Bridge (137m/450ft by 21m/70ft), architect: Herbert Baker, engineer: Alfred Dryland, opened 1933. The bridge marks the end point of the Boat Race. Kew Railway Bridge(175m/575ft), engineer: W. R. Galbraith, opened 1869 Kew Bridge (110m/360ft by 17m/56ft), engineer: Robert Tunstall, original timber bridge built 1759; replaced by a Portland stone structure in 1789 (engineer: James Paine); current granite bridge renamed King Edward VII Bridge in 1903, but still known as Kew Bridge (engineers: John Wolfe Barry and Cuthbert Brereton) Richmond Lock (91m/300ft by 1 lm/36ft), engineer: F. G. M. Stoney, lock and footbridge opened 1894 Twickenham Bridge (85m/280ft by 21m/70ft), architect: Maxwell Ayrton, engineer: Alfred Dryland, opened 1933 Richmond Railway Bridge (91m/300ft), engineer: Joseph Locke, opened 1848; rebuilt 1906—8 (engineer: J. W. Jacomb-Hood) Richmond Bridge (85m/280ft by 10m/33ft), architect: James Paine, engineer: Kenton Couse, built 1777; widened 1939 Teddington Lock (198m/650ft), engineer: G. Pooley, two footbridges opened 1889; marks the end of the tidal reach of the Thames Kingston Railway Bridge architects: J. E. Errington and W. R. Galbraith, engineer: Thomas Brassey, opened 1863 Kingston Bridge (116m/382ft), engineer: Edward Lapidge, built 1825-8; widened 1911-14 (engineers: Basil Mott and David Hay) and 1999-2001 Hampton Court Bridge, engineers: Samuel Stevens and Benjamin Ludgator, built 1753; replaced by iron bridge 1865; present bridge opened 1933 (architect: Edwin Lutyens, engineer: W. P. Robinson)

CEMETERIES_ In 1832, in response to the overcrowding of burial grounds in London, the government authorised the establishment of seven non-denominational cemeteries that would encircle the city. These large cemeteries, known as the ‘magnificent

476

Conservation and Heritage

seven’, were seen by many Victorian families as places in which to demonstrate their wealth and stature, and as a result there are some highly ornate graves and tombs. THE MAGNIFICENT SEVEN Abney Park, Stoke Newington, N16 (13ha/32 acres), established 1840; tomb of William and Catherine Booth, founders of the Salvation Army, and memorials to many nonconformists and dissenters Brompton, Old Brampton Road, SW10 (16.5ha/40 acres), established 1840; graves of Sir Henry Cole, Emmeline Pankhurst, John Wisden Higbgate, Swains Lane, N6 (15ha/38 acres), established 1839; graves of Douglas Adams, George Eliot, Eric Hobsbawm, Michael Faraday, Karl Marx, Ralph Miliband and Christina Rossetti Kensal Green, Harrow Road, W10 (29ha/72 acres), established 1833; tombs of Charles Babbage, Isambard Kingdom Brunei, Wilkie Collins, George Cruikshank, Tom Hood, Leigh Hunt, Harold Pinter, William Makepeace Thackeray, Anthony Trollope Nunhead, Linden Grove, SE15 (2lha/52 acres), established 1840; closed in 1969, restored and opened for burials Tower Hamlets, Southern Grove, E3 (llha/27 acres), established 1841, 350,000 interments; bombed heavily during the Second World War and closed to burials in 1966; now a nature reserve West Norwood Cemetery and Crematorium, Norwood High Street, SE27 (17ha/42 acres), established 1837; tombs of C. W. Alcock, Mrs Beeton, Sir Henry Tate and Joseph Whitaker (Whitaker's Almanack) OTHER CEMETERIES Bunhill Fields, City Road, EC1 (1.6ha/4 acres), 17th-century nonconformist burial ground containing the graves of William Blake, John Bunyan and Daniel Defoe City of London Cemetery and Crematorium, Aldersbrook Road, E12 (81ha/200 acres), established 1856; grave of Bobby Moore Golders Green Crematorium, Hoop Lane, NW11 (5ha/12 acres), established 1902; retains the ashes of Kingsley Amis, Lionel Bart, Enid Blyton, Marc Bolan, Sigmund Freud, Keith Moon, Ivor Novello, Bram Stoker and H. G. Wells Hampstead, Fortune Green Road, NW6 (10.5ha/26 acres), established 1876; graves of Alan Coren, Kate Greenaway, Joseph Lister and Marie Lloyd

MARKETS Billingsgate, Trafalgar Way, E14 (fish), a market site for over 1,000 years, with the Lower Thames Street site dating from 1876; moved to the Isle of Dogs in 1982; owned and run by the City of London Corporation Borough, Southwark Street, SE1 (vegetables, fruit, meat, dairy, bread), established on present site in 1756; privately owned and run Brick Lane, El (jewellery, vintage clothes, bric-a-brac, food), open Sunday Brixton, SW9 (African-Caribbean food, music, clothing), open Monday to Saturday Broadway, E8 (food, fashion, crafts), re-established in 2004, open Saturday Camden Lock, NW1 (second-hand clothing, jewellery, alternative fashion, crafts), established in 1973 Columbia Road, E2 (flowers), dates from 19th century; became dedicated flower market in the 20th century Covent Garden, WC2 (antiques, handicrafts, jewellery, clothing, food), originally a fruit and vegetable market (see New Covent Garden market); it has been trading in its current form since 1980

Grays, Davies Street, W1K (antiques), indoor market in listed building, established 1977 Greenwich, SE10 (crafts, fashion, food), market revived in the 1980s Leadenhall, Gracechurch Street, EC3V (meat, poultry, cheese, clothing), site of market since 14th century; present hall built 1881; owned and run by the City of London Corporation New Covent Garden, SW8 (wholesale vegetables, fruit, flowers), established in 1670 under a charter of Charles II; relocated from central London in 1974 New Spitalfields, E10 (vegetables, fruit), established 1682, modernised 1928, moved out of the City to Leyton in 1991 Old Spitalfields, El (arts, crafts, books, clothes, organic food, antiques), continues to trade on the original Spitalfields site on Commercial Street Petticoat Lane, Middlesex Street, El, a market has existed on the site for over 500 years, now a Sunday morning market selling almost anything Portobello Road, W11, originally for herbs and horse-trading from 1870; became famous for antiques after the closure of the Caledonian Market in 1948 Smithfield, EC1 (meat, poultry), built 1866-8, refurbished 1993—4; the site of St Bartholomew’s Fair from 12th to 19th century; owned and run by the City of London Corporation

MONUMENTS CENOTAPH Whitehall, SW1 The Cenotaph (from the Greek meaning 'empty tomb’) was built to commemorate ‘The Glorious Dead’ and is a memorial to all ranks of the sea, land and air forces who gave their lives in the service of the Empire during the First World War. Designed by Sir Edwin Lutyens and constructed in plaster as a temporary memorial in 1919, it was replaced by a permanent structure of Portland stone and unveiled by George V on 11 November 1920, Armistice Day. An additional inscription was made in 1946 to commemorate those who gave their lives in the Second World War FOURTH PLINTH Trafalgar Square, WC2. The fourth plinth (1841) was designed for an equestrian statue that was never built due to lack of funds. From 1999 temporary works have been displayed on the plinth including Ecce Homo (Mark Wallinger), Monument (Rachel Whiteread), Alison Lapper Pregnant (Marc Quinn), One ZSf Other (Antony Gormley) and Nelson’s Ship in a Bottle (Yinka Shonibare). Since July 2013 Hahn/Cock (Katharina Fritsch), a 4.72m-high ultramarine blue rendition of a domestic farmyard cockerel, has occupied the plinth. This will be followed by Gift Horse (Hans Haacke) in 2015. LONDON MONUMENT (Commonly called the Monument), Monument Street, EC3 Built to designs by Sir Christopher Wren and Robert Hooke between 1671 and 1677, the Monument commemorates the Great Fire of London, which broke out in Pudding Lane on 2 September 1666. The fluted Doric column is 36.6m (120ft) high, the moulded cylinder above the balcony supporting a flaming vase of gilt bronze is an additional 12.8m (42ft), and the column is based on a square plinth 12.2m (40ft) high (with fine carvings on the west face), making a total height of 61,6m (202ft) the tallest isolated stone column in the world, with views of London from a gallery at the top (311 steps)

Sights of London OTHER MONUMENTS (sculptor’s name in parentheses): 7July Memorial (Carmody Groarke), Hyde Park Viscount Alanbrooke (Roberts-Jones), Whitehall Albert Memorial (Scott), Kensington Gore Battle of Britain (Day), Victoria Embankment Beatty (Wheeler), Trafalgar Square Belgian Gratitude (setting by Blomfield, statue by Rousseau), Victoria Embankment Boadicea (or Boudicca), Queen of the Iceni (Thornycroft), Westminster Bridge Brunei (Marochetti), Victoria Embankment Burghers of Calais (Rodin), Victoria Tower Gardens, Westminster Bums (Steell), Embankment Gardens Canada Memorial (Granche), Green Park Carlyle (Boehm), Chelsea Embankment Cavalry (Jones), Hyde Park Edith Cavell (Frampton), St Martin's Place Charles I (Le Sueur), Trafalgar Square Charles II (Gibbons), Royal Hospital, Chelsea Churchill (Roberts-Jones), Parliament Square Cleopatra’s Needle (20,9m/68.5ft high, c.1500 BC, erected in London in 1878; the sphinxes are Victorian), Thames Embankment Clive (Tweed), King Charles Street Captain Cook (Brock), The Mall Oliver Cromwell (Thornycroft), outside Westminster Hall Cunningham (Belsky), Trafalgar Square Gen. Charles de Gaulle (Conner), Carlton Gardens Diana, Princess of Wales Memorial Fountain (Gustafson Porter), Hyde Park Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsfield (Raggi), Parliament Square Lord Dowding (Winter), Strand Duke of Cambridge (Jones), Whitehall Duke of York (37.8m/124ft column, with statue by Westmacott), Carlton House Terrace Edward VII (Mackennal), Waterloo Place Elizabeth I (Kerwin, 1586, oldest outdoor statue in London;

477

Nelson (Railton), Trafalgar Square, with Landseer’s lions (cast from guns recovered from the wreck of the Royal George) Florence Nightingale (Walker), Waterloo Place Palmerston (Woolner), Parliament Square Sir Keith Park (Johnson), Waterloo Place Peel (Noble), Parliament Square Pitt (Chantrey), Hanover Square Portal(Nemon), Embankment Gardens Prince Albert (Bacon), Holborn Circus Queen Elizabeth Gate (Lund and Wynne), Hyde Park Corner Queen Mother (Jackson), Carlton Gardens Raleigh (McMillan), Greenwich Richard I (Coeur de Lion) (Marochetti), Old Palace Yard Roberts (Bates), Horse Guards' Parade Franklin D. Roosevelt (Reid Dick), Grosvenor Square Royal Air Force (Blomfield), Victoria Embankment Royal Air Force Bomber Command Memorial (O’Connor), Green Park Royal Artillery (Great War) (Jagger and Pearson), Hyde Park Corner Royal Artillery (South Africa) (Colton), The Mall Captain Scott (Lady Scott), Waterloo Place Shackleton (Jagger), Kensington Gore Shakespeare (Fontana, copy of one by Scheemakers in Westminster Abbey), Leicester Square Smuts (Epstein), Parliament Square Sullivan (Goscombe John), Victoria Embankment Trenchard (McMillan), Victoria Embankment Victoria Memorial (Webb and Brock), in front of Buckingham Palace Raoul Wallenberg (Jackson), Great Cumberland Place George Washington (Houdon copy), Trafalgar Square Wellington (Boehm), Hyde Park Corner Wellington (Chantrey), outside Royal Exchange John Wesley (Adams Acton), City Road Westminster School (Crimea) (Scott), Broad Sanctuary William III (Bacon), St James's Square Wolseley (Goscombe John), Horse Guards' Parade

from Ludgate), Fleet Street Eros (Shaftesbury Memorial) (Gilbert), Piccadilly Circus Marechal/Marshall Foch (Mallisard, copy of one in Cassel, France), Grosvenor Gardens CharlesJames Fox (Westmacott), Bloomsbury Square Yuri Gagarin (Novikov, copy of Russian statue), The Mall George III (Cotes Wyatt), Cockspur Street George IV (Chantrey), Trafalgar Square George V (Reid Dick and Scott), Old Palace Yard George VI (McMillan), Carlton Gardens Gladstone (Thornycroft), Strand Guards' (Crimea; Bell), Waterloo Place Guards Division (Ledward, figures, Bradshaw, cenotaph),

W www.cityoflondon.gov.uk Ashtead Common (202ha/500 acres), Surrey Burnham Beeches and Fleet Wood (220ha/540 acres), Bucks. Acquired by the City of London for the benefit of the public in 1880, Fleet Wood (26ha/65 acres) being

Horse Guards' Parade Haig (Hardiman), Whitehall Sir Arthur (Bomber) Harris (Winter), Strand Gen. Henry Havelock (Behnes), Trafalgar Square International Brigades Memorial (Spanish Civil War) (Ian Walters), Jubilee Gardens, South Bank Irving (Brock), north side of National Portrait Gallery Isis (Gudgeon), Hyde Park James II (Gibbons), Trafalgar Square Jellicoe (McMillan), Trafalgar Square SamuelJohnson (Fitzgerald), opposite St Clement Danes Kitchener (Tweed), Horse Guards' Parade Abraham Lincoln (Saint-Gaudens, copy of one in Chicago),

Abbey/Epping Farthing Downs and New Hill (95ha/235 acres), Surrey Hampstead Heath (275ha/680 acres), NW3. Including Golders Hill (15ha/36 acres) and Parliament Hill

Parliament Square Mandela (Walters), Parliament Square Milton (Montford), St Giles, Cripplegate Mountbatten (Belsky), Foreign Office Green Gen. CharlesJames Napier (Adams), Trafalgar Square

PARKS, GARDENS AND OPEN SPACES CITY OF LONDON CORPORATION OPEN SPACES

presented in 1921 Coulsdon Common (51 ha/127 acres), Surrey Epping Forest (2,476ha/6,118 acres), Essex. Acquired by the City of London in 1878 and opened to the public in 1882. The Queen Elizabeth Hunting Lodge, built for Henry VIII in 1543, lies at the edge of the forest. The present forest is 19.3km (12 miles) long by around 3km (2 miles) wide, approximately one-tenth of its original area *Epping Forest Buffer Land (718ha/l,774 acres), Waltham

(110ha/271 acres) Highgate Wood (28ha/70 acres), N6/N10 Kenley Common (56ha/139 acres), Surrey Queen's Park (12ha/ 30 acres), NW6 Riddlesdown (43ha/104 acres), Surrey Spring Park (20ha/50 acres), Kent Stoke Common (80ha/198 acres), Bucks. Ownership was transferred to the City of London in 2007 West Ham Park (31 ha/77 acres), El 5

478

Conservation and Heritage

West Wickham Common (10ha/26 acres), Kent Also over 150 smaller open spaces within the City of London, including Finsbury Circus and St Dunstan-in-the-East * Includes Copped Hall Park, Woodredon Estate and Warlies Park

PLACES OF HISTORICAL AND CULTURAL INTEREST / Canada Square Canary Wharf El4 SAB T 020-7418 2000 W www.canarywharf.com

OTHER PARKS AND GARDENS CHELSEA PHYSIC GARDEN, 66 Royal Hospital Road SW3 4HS T 020-7352 5646 W www.chelseaphysicgarden.co.uk A garden of general botanical research and education, maintaining a wide range of rare and unusual plants; established in 1673 by the Society of Apothecaries HAMPTON COURT PARK AND GARDENS (304ha/750 acres), Surrey KT8 9AU T 0844-482 7777 Wwww.hrp.org.uk Also known as Home Park, the park lies beyond the palace's formal gardens. It contains a herd of deer and a 750-year-old oak tree from the original park HOLLAND PARK (22ha/54 acres), llchester Place W8 T 020-7361 3000 Wwww.rbkc.gov.uk The largest park in the Royal Borough of Kensington and Chelsea, includes the Kyoto Garden KEW, ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS (120ha/300 acres), Richmond, Surrey TW9 3AB T 020-8332 5655 W www.kew.org Founded in 1759 and declared a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 2003 THAMES BARRIER PARK (9ha/22acres), North Woolwich Road E16 2HP T 020-7476 3741 Opened in 2000, landscaped gardens with spectacular views of the Thames Barrier ROYAL PARKS W www.royalparks.org.uk

Bushy Park (450ha/1,099 acres), Middx. Adjoins Hampton Court; contains an avenue of horse-chestnuts enclosed in a fourfold avenue of limes planted by William III Green Park (19ha/47 acres), W1. Between Piccadilly and St James’s Park, with Constitution Hill leading to Hyde Park Corner Greenwich Park (74ha/183 acres), SE10. Enclosed by Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, and laid out by Charles II from the designs of Le Notre. On a hill in Greenwich Park is the Royal Observatory (founded 1675). Its buildings are now managed by the National Maritime Museum (T 020-8858 4422 Wwww.rmg.co.uk) and the earliest building is named Flamsteed House, after John Flamsteed (1646—1719), the first astronomer royal Hyde Park (142ha/350 acres), W1/W2. From Park Lane to Kensington Gardens and incorporating the Serpentine lake, Apsley House, the Achilles Statue, Rotten Row and the Ladies’ Mile; fine gateway at Hyde Park Corner. To the north-east is Marble Arch, originally erected by George IV at the entrance to Buckingham Palace and re-erected in the present position in 1851. At Hyde Park Corner stands Wellington Arch, built in 1825-7, it opened to the public in 2012 following major renovation Kensington Gardens (111ha/275 acres), W2/W8. From the western boundary of Hyde Park to Kensington Palace; contains the Albert Memorial, Serpentine Gallery and Peter Pan statue The Regent's Park and Primrose Hill (197ha/487 acres), NW1. From Marylebone Road to Primrose Hill surrounded by the Outer Circle; divided by the Broad Walk leading to the Zoological Gardens Richmond Park (l,000ha/2,500 acres), Surrey. Designated a National Nature Reserve, a Site of Special Scientific Interest and a Special Area of Conservation St James's Park (23ha/58 acres), SW1. From Whitehall to Buckingham Palace; ornamental lake of 4.9ha (12 acres); the Mall leads from Admiralty Arch to Buckingham Palace

Also known as 'Canary Wharf, the steel and glass skyscraper is designed to sway 35cm in the strongest winds 20 Fenchurch Street W www.20fenchurchstreet.co.uk

Designed by architect Rafael Vinoly the skyscraper was completed in March 2014 and is nicknamed the ‘Walkie-Talkie’ because of its shape. The top three floors include a large viewing platform and are open to the public 30 St Mary Axe EC3A 8EP W www.30stmaryaxe.com

Completed in 2004 and commonly known as the ‘Gherkin’, each of the floors rotates five degrees from the one below 122 Leaden hall Street EC3V 1LR Wwww.theleadenhallbuilding.com

The distinctive 225m (737ft) asymmetrical Leadenhall Building, designed by architects Rogers Stirk Harbour & Partners, was completed in 2014 Alexandra Palace Alexandra Palace Way N22 7AY T 020-8365 2121 W www.alexandrapalace.com

The Victorian palace was severely damaged by fire in 1980 but was restored, and reopened in 1988. Alexandra Palace now provides modern facilities for exhibitions, conferences, banquets and leisure activities. There is a winter ice rink, a boating lake and a conservation area Barbican Centre Silk Street EC2Y 80S T 020-7638 4141 W www.barbican.org.uk

Owned, funded and managed by the City of London Corporation, the Barbican Centre opened in 1982 and houses the Barbican Theatre, a studio theatre called The Pit and the Barbican Hall; it is also home to the London Symphony Orchestra. There are three cinemas, six conference rooms, two art galleries, a sculpture court, a lending library, trade and banqueting facilities and a conservatory British Library St Pancras, 96 Euston Road NW1 2DB T 0843-208 1144 W www.bl.uk

The largest building constructed in the UK in the 20th century with basements extending 24.5m underground. Holdings include the Magna Carta, the Gutenburg Bible, Shakespeare’s First Folio, Beatles manuscripts and the first edition of The Times from 1788. Holds temporary exhibitions on a range of topics Central Criminal Court Old Bailey EC4M 7EH T 020-7248 3277 W www.cityoflondon.gov.uk

The highest criminal court in the UK, the 'Old Bailey’ is located on the site of the old Newgate Prison. Trials held here have included those of Oscar Wilde, Dr Crippen and the Yorkshire Ripper. The courthouse has been rebuilt several times since 1674; Edward VII officially opened the current neo-baroque building in 1907 Charterhouse Charterhouse Square EC1M 6AN T 020-7253 9503 W www.thecharterhouse org

A Carthusian monastery from 1371 to 1538, purchased in 1611 by Thomas Sutton, who endowed it as a residence for aged men ‘of gentle birth’ and a school for poor scholars (removed to Godaiming in 1872)

Sights of London Downing Street SW1 Wwww.number10.gov.uk

Number 10 Downing Street is the official town residence of the prime minister, number 11 of the Chancellor of the Exchequer and number 12 is the office of the government whips. The street was named after Sir George Downing, Bt., soldier and diplomat, who was MP for Morpeth 1660-84 George Inn The George Inn Yard SE1 1NH T 020-7407 2056 W www.nationaltrust.org.uk/george-inn

The last galleried inn in London, built in 1677. Now owned by the National Trust and run as an ordinary public house Horse Guards Whitehall SW1

Archway and offices built about 1753. The changing of the guard takes place daily at 11am (10am on Sundays) and the inspection at 4pm. Only those with the Queen’s permission may drive through the gates and archway into Horse Guards Parade, where the colour is ‘trooped’ on the Queen’s official birthday HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT W www.parliament.uk

House of Commons, Westminster SW1A OAA T 020-7219 4272 House of Lords, Westminster SW1A OPW T 020-7219 3107 The royal palace of Westminster, originally built by Edward the Confessor, was the normal meeting place of Parliament from about 1340. St Stephen’s Chapel was used from about 1550 for the meetings of the House of Commons, which had previously been held in the Chapter House or Refectory of Westminster Abbey. The House of Lords met in an apartment of the royal palace. The fire of 1834 destroyed much of the palace, and the present Houses of Parliament were erected on the site from the designs of Sir Charles Barry and Augustus Welby Pugin between 1840 and 1867. The chamber of the House of Commons was destroyed by bombing in 1941, and a new chamber designed by Sir Giles Gilbert Scott was used for the first time in 1950. Westminster Hall and the Crypt Chapel was the only part of the old palace of Westminster to survive the fire of 1834. It was built by William II from 1097 to 1099 and altered by Richard II between 1394 and 1399. The hammerbeam roof of carved oak dates from 1396-8. The Hall was the scene of the trial of Charles I. The Victoria Tower of the House of Lords is 98.5m (323ft) high and The Clock Tower of the House of Commons is 96.3m (316ft) high and contains ‘Big Ben’, the hour bell said to be named after Sir Benjamin Hall, First Commissioner of Works when the original bell was cast in 1856. This bell, which weighed 16 tons 11 cwt, was found to be cracked in 1857. The present bell (13.5 tons) is a recasting of the original and was first brought into use in 1859. The dials of the clock are 7m (23ft) in diameter, the hands being 2.7m (9ft) and 4.3m (14ft) long (including balance piece). During session, tours of the Houses of Parliament are only available to UK residents who have made advance arrangements through an MP or peer. Overseas visitors are no longer provided with permits to tour the Houses of Parliament during session, although they can tour on Saturdays and during the summer opening and attend debates for both houses in the Strangers’ Galleries. During the summer recess, tickets for tours of the Houses of Parliament can be booked by telephone (T 0844-847 1672) or bought on site at the ticket office on Abingdon Green opposite Parliament and the Victoria Tower Gardens. The Strangers’ Gallery of the House of Commons is open to the public when the house is sitting. To acquire tickets in advance, UK residents should write to their local

479

MP and overseas visitors should apply to their embassy or high commission in the UK for a permit. If none of these arrangements has been made, visitors should join the public queue outside St Stephen’s Entrance, where there is also a queue for entry to the House of Lords Gallery INNS OF COURT The Inns of Court are ancient unincorporated bodies of lawyers which for more than five centuries have had the power to call to the Bar those of their members who have qualified for the rank or degree of Barrister-at-Law. There are four Inns of Court as well as many lesser inns: Lincoln's Inn, WC2A 3TL T 020-7405 1393 W www.lincolnsinn.org.uk

The most ancient of the inns with records dating back to 1422. The hall and library buildings are from 1845, although the library is first mentioned in 1474; the old hall (late 15th century) and the chapel were rebuilt c.l 619-23 Inner Temple, King’s Bench Walk EC4Y 7HL T 020-7797 8250 W www.innertemple.org.uk Middle Temple, Middle Temple Lane EC4Y 9BT T 020-7427 4800 W www.middletemple.org.uk Records for the Inner and Middle Temple date back to the beginning of the 16th century. The site was originally occupied by the Order of Knights Templar c.l 160-1312. The two inns have separate halls thought to have been formed c.l350. The division between the two societies was formalised in 1732 with Temple Church and the Masters House remaining in common. The Inner Temple Garden is normally open to the public on weekdays between 12.30pm and 3pm Temple Church, EC4Y 7BB T 020-7353 8559 W www.templechurch.com The nave forms one of five remaining round churches in England Gray’s Inn, South Square WC1R5ET T 020-7458 7800 W www.graysinn.info Founded early 14th century; hall 1556-8 No other ‘Inns’ are active, but there are remains of Staple Inn, a gabled front on Holborn (opposite Gray's Inn Road). Clement's Inn (near St Clement Danes Church), Clifford’s Inn, Fleet Street, and Thavies Inn, Holborn Circus, are all rebuilt. Serjeants’ Inn, Fleet Street, and another (demolished 1910) of the same name in Chancery Lane, were composed of Serjeants-at-Law, the last of whom died in 1922 Institute of Contemporary Arts The Mall SW1Y 5AH T 020-7930 3647 Wwww.ica.org.uk

Exhibitions of modern art in the fields of film, theatre, new media and the visual arts Lloyd's Lime Street EC3M 7HA T 020-7327 1000 W www.lloyds.com

International insurance market which evolved during the 17th century from Lloyd’s Coffee House. The present building was opened for business in May 1986, and houses the Lutine Bell. Underwriting is on three floors with a total area of 10,591 sq. m (114,000 sq. ft). The Lloyd’s building is not open to the general public London Central Mosque and the Islamic Cultural Centre Park Road NW8 7RG T 020-7724 3363 W www.iccuk.org The focus for London’s Muslims; established in 1944 but not completed until 1977, the mosque can accommodate about 5,000 worshippers; guided tours are available London Eye South Bank SE1 7PB T 0870-990 8883 W www.londoneye.com

Opened in March 2000 as London’s millennium landmark, this 137m (450ft) observation wheel is the tallest cantilevered observation wheel in the world. The

480

Conservation and Heritage

wheel provides a 30-minute ride offering panoramic views of the capital London Zoo Regent's Park NW1 4RYT 0844-225 1826Wwww.zsl.org

Madame Tussauds Marylebone Road NW1 5LR T 0871-894 3000 W www.madametussauds.com

Waxwork exhibition Mansion House Cannon Street EC4N 8BH T 020-7626 2500 W www.cityoflondon.gov.uk

The official residence of the Lord Mayor. Built in the 18th century in the Palladian style. Open to groups by appointment only Marlborough House Pall Mall SW1Y 5HX T 020-7747 6500

being built on the remains of a semi-circular Roman bastion; at St Alphage, London Wall, showing a succession of building repairs from the Roman until the late medieval period; and at St Giles, Cripplegate. Sections of the great forum and basilica, more than 165 sq. m (1,776 sq. ft), have been encountered during excavations in the area of Leadenhall, Gracechurch Street and Lombard Street. Traces of Roman activity along the river include a massive riverside wall built in the late Roman period, and a succession of Roman timber quays along Lower and Upper Thames Street. Finds from these sites can be seen at the Museum of London. Other major buildings are the amphitheatre at Guildhall, remains of bath-buildings in Upper and Lower Thames Street, and the temple of Mithras in Walbrook Royal Albert Hall

W www.thecommonwealth.org

Kensington Gore SW7 2AP T 0845-401 5045

Built by Wren for the first Duke of Marlborough and completed in 1711, the house reverted to the Crown in 1835. In 1863 it became the London house of the Prince of Wales and was the London home of Queen Mary

W www.royalalberthall.com

until her death in 1953. In 1959 Marlborough House was given by the Queen as the headquarters for the Commonwealth Secretariat and it was opened as such in 1965. The Queen’s Chapel, Marlborough Gate, was begun in 1623 from the designs of Inigo Jones for the Infanta Maria of Spain, and completed for Queen Henrietta Maria. Marlborough House is not open to the public Neasden Temple

The elliptical hall, one of the largest in the world, was completed in 1871; since 1941 it has been the venue each summer for the Promenade Concerts founded in 1895 by Sir Henry Wood. Other events include pop and classical music concerts, dance, opera, sporting events, conferences and banquets Royal Courts of Justice Strand WC2A 2LL T 020-7947 7726 W www.justice.gov.uk

Victorian Gothic building that is home to the high court. Visitors are free to watch proceedings Royal Hospital, Chelsea Royal Hospital Road SW3 4SR T 020-7881 5200

BAPS Shri Swaminarayan Mandir, Brentfield Road. Neasden

W www.chelsea-pensioners.co.uk

NW10 8LD T 020-8965 2651 W http://londonmandir.baps.org

Founded by Charles II in 1682, and built by Wren; opened in 1692 for old and disabled soldiers. The extensive grounds include the former Ranelagh Gardens

The first and largest traditional Hindu Mandir outside of India; opened in 1995 Port of London Port of London Authority, Royal Pier Road, Kent DAI2 2BG T 01474-562200Wwww.pla.co.uk

The Port of London covers the tidal section of the river Thames from Teddington to the seaward limit (the outer Tongue buoy and the Sunk light vessel), a distance of 150km (93 miles). The governing body is the Port of London Authority (PLA). Cargo is handled at privately operated riverside terminals between Fulham and Canvey Island, including the enclosed dock at Tilbury, 40km (25 miles) below London Bridge. Passenger vessels and cruise liners can be handled at moorings at Greenwich, Tower Bridge and Tilbury Queen Elizabeth Olympic Park Stratford E20 T 0800-072 2110 W www.queenelizabetholympicpark.co.uk Built for the London 2012 Olympic and Paralympic Games, the park, which included the Olympic Stadium, Velodrome and Aquatics Centre has been redeveloped to provide 227ha (560 acres) of parkland with play areas, outside arts and theatre spaces, waterways and wetlands. The north of the park, which includes the Copper Box Arena sport venue, re-opened to the public in 2013. The south of the park, which re-opened in April 2014, incorporates three venues for arts and sports events and the ArcelorMittal Orbit, designed by Sir Anish Kapoor and Cecil Balmond; it is the UK’s tallest sculpture (114.5m/376ft) and has two accessible observation floors Roman Remains The city wall of Roman Londinium was largely rebuilt during the medieval period but sections may be seen near the White Tower in the Tower of London; at Tower Hill; at Coopers’ Row; at All Hallows, London Wall, its vestry

and are the venue for the Chelsea Flower Show each May Royal Naval College Greenwich SE10 9NN T 020-8269 4747 W www.ornc.org The building was the Greenwich Hospital until 1869. It was built by Charles II, largely from designs by John Webb, and by Queen Mary II and William III, from designs by Wren. It stands on the site of an ancient abbey, a royal house and Greenwich Palace, which was constructed by Henry VII. Henry VIII, Mary I and Elizabeth I were born in the royal palace and Edward VI died there Royal Opera House Covent Garden WC2E 9DD T 020-7240 1200 W www.roh.org.uk

Home of The Royal Ballet (1931) and The Royal Opera (1946). The Royal Opera House is the third theatre to be built on the site, opening 1858; the first was opened in 1732 StJames's Palace Pall Mall SW1A 1BQ Wvwvw.royal.gov.uk

Built by Henry VIII, only the Gatehouse and Presence Chamber remain; later alterations were made by Wren and Kent. Representatives of foreign powers are still accredited 'to the Court of St James's'. Clarence House (1825), the official London residence of the Prince of Wales and his sons, stands within the St James’s Palace estate St Paul's Cathedral St Paul's Churchyard EC4M 8AD T 020-7246 8350 W www.stpauls.co.uk

Built 1675-1710. The cross on the dome is 111m (365ft) above ground level, the inner cupola 66.4m (218ft) above the floor. ‘Great Paul’ in the south-west tower weighs nearly 17 tons. The organ by Father Smith (enlarged by Willis and rebuilt by Mander) is in a case carved by Grinling Gibbons, who also carved the choir stalls

Sights of London Shakespeare's Globe New Globe Walk SE1 9DT T 020-7902 1400 W www.shakespearesglobe.com

Reconstructed in 1997, the open-air playhouse is a unique resource for the works of William Shakespeare through perfomance and education; a new indoor replica Jacobean theatre staged its first public performance in January 2014 Shard London Bridge SE1 T 020-7493 5311 W www.the-shard.com Completed in May 2012, the skyscraper stands at 310m (1,016ft) and possesses a unique facade of 11,000 glass panels and a 360-degree viewing gallery Somerset House Strand WC2R 1 LA T 020-7845 4600 W www.somersethouse.org.uk

The river facade (183m/600ft long) was built in 17761801 from the designs of Sir William Chambers; the eastern extension, which houses part of King’s College, was built by Smirke in 1829-35. Somerset House was the property of Lord Protector Somerset, at whose attainder in 1552 the palace passed to the Crown, and it was a royal residence until 1692. Somerset House has recently undergone extensive renovation and is home to the Embankment Galleries and the Courtauld Gallery. Open-air concerts and ice-skating (Dec-Jan) are held in the courtyard SOUTH BANK, SE1 Arts complex on the south bank of the river Thames which consists of: BFI Southbank T 020-7928 3232 W www.bfi.org.uk Opened in 1952 and administered by the British Film Institute, has four auditoria of varying capacities. Venue for the annual London Film Festival. The Royal Festival Hall T 020-7960 4200 W www.southbankcentre.co.uk

Opened in 1951 for the Festival of Britain, adjacent are the Queen Elizabeth Hall, the Purcell Room and the Hayward Gallery The Royal National Theatre, T 020-7452 3000 W www.nationaltheatre.org.uk

Opened in 1976; comprises the Olivier, the Lyttelton and Dorfman theatres. The Cottesloe Theatre closed in February 2013 and, following refurbishment reopened in 2014 as the Dorfman Theatre Southwark Cathedral London Bridge SE1 9DA T 020-7367 6700 W www.cathedral.southwark.anglican.org

Mainly 13th century, but the nave is largely rebuilt. The tomb of John Gower (1330-1408) is between the Bunyan and Chaucer memorial windows in the north aisle; Shakespeare’s effigy, backed by a view of Southwark and the Globe Theatre, is in the south aisle; the tomb of Bishop Andrewes (d.1626) is near the screen. The Lady Chapel was the scene of the consistory courts of the reign of Mary (Gardiner and Bonner) and is still used as a consistory court. John Harvard, after whom Harvard University is named, was baptised here in 1607, and the chapel by the north choir aisle is his memorial chapel

481

Thames Embankments Sir Joseph Bazalgette (1819-91) constructed the Victoria Embankment, on the north side from Westminster to Blackfriars for the Metropolitan Board of Works, 1864—70; (the seats, of which the supports of some are a kneeling camel, laden with spicery, and of others a winged sphinx, were presented by the Grocers’ Company and by W. H. Smith, MP, in 1874); the Albert Embankment, on the south side from Westminster Bridge to Vauxhall, 1866-9, and the Chelsea Embankment, 1871—4. The total cost exceeded £2m. Bazalgette also inaugurated the London main drainage system, 1858-65. A medallion (Flumini vincula posuit) has been placed on a pier of the Victoria Embankment to commemorate the engineer Thames Flood Barrier W www.environment-agency.gov.uk Officially opened in May 1984, though first used in February 1983, the barrier consists of ten rising sector gates which span approximately 520m from bank to bank of the Thames at Woolwich Reach. When not in use the gates lie horizontally, allowing shipping to navigate the river normally; when the barrier is closed, the gates turn through 90 degrees to stand vertically more than 50 feet above the river bed. The barrier took eight years to complete and can be raised within about 90 minutes Trafalgar Tavern Park Row, Greenwich SE10 9NW T 020-8858 2909 W www.trafalgartavern.co.uk Regency-period riverside public house built in 1837. Charles Dickens and William Gladstone were patrons Wembley Stadium Wembley HA9 OWS T 0844-980 8001 W www.wembleystadium.com The second largest stadium in Europe; hosts major sporting events and music concerts Westminster A bbey SW1P 3PA T 020-7222 5152 W www.westmlnster-abbey.org Founded as a Benedictine monastery over 1,000 years ago, the church was rebuilt by Edward the Confessor in 1065 and again by Henry III in the 13 th century. The abbey is the resting place for monarchs including Edward I, Henry III, Henry V, Henry VII, Elizabeth I, Mary I and Mary, Queen of Scots, and has been the setting of coronations since that of William the Conqueror in 1066. In Poets’ Corner there are memorials to many literary figures, and many scientists and musicians are also remembered here. The grave of the Unknown Warrior is to be found in the nave Westminster Cathedral Francis Street SW1P 1QW T 020-7798 9055 W www.westminstercathedral.org.uk Roman Catholic cathedral built 1895-1903 from the designs of John Francis Bentley. The campanile is 83m (273ft) high Wimbledon All England Lawn Tennis Club Church Road SW19 5AE T 020-8944 1066 W www.wimbledon.com

Venue for the Wimbledon Championships. Includes the Wimbledon Lawn Tennis Museum

482

HALLMARKS Hallmarks are the symbols stamped on gold, silver, palladium or platinum articles to indicate that they have been tested at an official Assay Office and that they conform to one of the legal standards. The marking of gold and silver articles to identify the maker was instituted in England in 1363 under a statute of Edward III. In 1478 the Assay Office in Goldsmiths’ Hall was established and all gold and silversmiths were required to bring their wares to be date-marked by the Hall, hence the term ‘hallmarked’. With certain exceptions, all gold, silver, palladium or platinum articles are required by law to be hallmarked before they are offered for sale. Current hallmarking requirements come under the UK Hallmarking Act 1973 and subsequent amendments. The act is built around the principle of description, where it is an offence for any person to apply to an unhallmarked article a description indicating that it is wholly or partly made of gold, silver, palladium or platinum. There is an exemption by weight: compulsory hallmarks are not needed on gold and palladium under lg, silver under 7.78g and platinum under 0.5g. Also, some descriptions, such as rolled gold and gold plate, are permissible. The British Hallmarking Council is a statutory body created as a result of the Hallmarking Act. It ensures adequate provision for assaying and hallmarking, supervises the assay offices and ensures the enforcement of hallmarking legislation. The four assay offices at London, Birmingham, Sheffield and Edinburgh operate under the act.

LONDON, Goldsmiths' Hall, Gutter Lane, London EC2V 8AQ T 020-7606 8971 W www.thegoldsmiths.co.uk

BIRMINGHAM, PO Box 151, Newhall Street, Birmingham B3 1SB T 0121-236 6951 W www.theassayoffice.co.uk SHEFFIELD, Guardians' Hall, Beulah Road, Hillsborough, Sheffield S6 2AN T 0114-231 2121 W www.assayoffice.co.uk EDINBURGH, Goldsmiths' Hall, 24 Broughton Street, Edinburgh EH1 3RH T 0131-556 1144 W www.edinburghassayoffice.co.uk

Assay offices formerly existed in other towns, eg Chester, Exeter, Glasgow, Newcastle, Norwich and York, each having its own distinguishing mark.

OPTIONAL MARKS Since 1999 traditional pictorial marks such as a crown for gold, the Britannia for 958 silver, the lion passant for 925 silver (lion rampant in Scotland) and the orb for 950 platinum may be added voluntarily to the millesimal mark. In 2010 a pictorial mark for 950 palladium was introduced. Sterling silver (Scotland)

Gold - a crown BRITISH HALLMARKING COUNCIL Secretariat, 1 Colmore Square, Birmingham B4 6AAT 0870-763 1455

Platinum - an

W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/british-hallmarkingcouncil

COMPULSORY MARKS

O

Britannia silver

orb

Sterling silver

Palladium - the Greek goddess Pallas Athene

(England) Since January 1999 UK hallmarks have consisted of three compulsory symbols — the sponsor’s mark, the millesimal fineness (purity) mark and the assay office mark. The distinction between UK and foreign articles has been removed, and more finenesses are now legal, reflecting the more common finenesses elsewhere in Europe. SPONSOR’S MARK Formerly known as the maker’s mark, the sponsor’s mark was instituted in England in 1363. Originally a device such as a bird or fleur-de-lis, now it consists of a combination of at least two initials (usually a shortened form of the manufacturer’s name) and a shield design. The London Assay Office offers 45 standard shield designs but other designs are possible by arrangement. MILLESIMAL FINENESS MARK The millesimal fineness (purity) mark indicates the number of parts per thousand of pure metal in the alloy. The current finenesses allowed in the UK are: Gold Silver Palladium Platinum

999; 990; 916.6 (22 carat); 750 (18 carat); 585 (14 carat); 375 (9 carat) 999; 958.4 (Britannia); 925 (sterling); 800 999; 950; 500 999; 950; 900; 850

ASSAY OFFICE MARK This mark identifies the particular assay office at which the article was tested and marked. The British assay offices are:

OTHER MARKS FOREIGN GOODS Foreign goods imported into the UK are required to be hallmarked before sale, unless they already bear a convention mark (see below) or a hallmark struck by an independent assay office in the European Economic Area which is deemed to be equivalent to a UK hallmark. The following are the assay office marks used for gold imported articles until the end of 1998. For silver and platinum the symbols remain the same but the shields differ in shape. London

0

Birmingham

Sheffield

Q

Edinburgh

CONVENTION HALLMARKS The UK has been a signatory to the International Con¬ vention on Hallmarks since 1972. A convention hallmark struck by the UK assay offices is recognised by all member countries in the convention and, similarly, convention marks from member countries are legally recognised in the UK. There are currently 19 members of the hallmarking convention: Austria, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Finland, Hungary, Ireland, Israel, Latvia, Lithuania, the

Hallmarks Netherlands, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Slovakia, Slovenia, Sweden, Switzerland, and the UK. A convention hallmark comprises four marks: a sponsor’s mark, a common control mark, a fineness mark, and an assay office mark. Examples of common control marks (figures differ according to fineness, but the style of each mark remains the same for each article): GOLD

SILVER

PALLADIUM

483

COMMEMORATIVE MARKS There are other marks to commemorate special events: the silver jubilee of King George V and Queen Mary in 1935, the coronation of Queen Elizabeth II in 1953, her silver jubilee in 1977, and her golden jubilee in 2002. During 1999 and 2000 there was a voluntary additional Millennium Mark. A mark to commemorate the Queen’s diamond jubilee in 2012 was available from July 2011 to October 2012:

PLATINUM

DiamondJubilee Hallmark

DATE LETTER The date letter shows the year in which an article was assayed and hallmarked. Each alphabetical cycle has a distinctive style of lettering or shape of shield. The date letters were different at the various assay offices and the particular office must be established from the assay office mark before reference is made to tables of date letters. Date letter marks became voluntary from 1 January 1999. The table which follows shows one specimen shield and letter used by the London Assay Office on silver articles for LONDON (GOLDSMITHS’

X A &

to 1517-18

1518-19

1537-8

1558-9

1578-9

$ n If

m

dJ

(ALL) DATE LETTERS FROM 1498

from 1498-9

1538-9

each alphabetical cycle from 1498. The same letters are found on gold articles but the surrounding shield may differ. Until 1 January 1975 two calendar years are given for each specimen date letter as the letter changed annually in May on St Dunstan’s Day (the patron saint of silversmiths). Since 1 January 1975, each date letter has indicated a calendar year from January to December and each office has used the same style of date letter and shield for all articles:

1557-8

1577-8

1597-8

from 1756-7

to 1775-6

1776-7

1795-6

1796-7

1815-16

1816-17

1835-6

1836-7

1855-6

1856-7

1875-6

ffl

a (!) ® (I)

1598-9

1617-18

1618-19

1637-8

1638-9

1657-8

1658-9

1677-8

1896-7

1915-16

1678-9

1696-7

1916-17

1935-6

1936-7

1955-6

1956-7

1974

1975

1999

1697 (from Mar

1895-6 1876-7 (A to M square shield, N to Z as shown)

1715-16 i, 1697 only)

1716-17

1735-6

1736-7

1738-9

1739—40

1755-6

1 i

2000

484

BRITISH CURRENCY The unit of currency is the pound sterling (£) of 100 pence. The decimal system was introduced on 15 February 1971.

COIN Gold Coins One hundred pounds £100* Fifty pounds £50* Twenty-five pounds £25* Ten pounds £10* Five pounds £5 Two pounds £2 Sovereign £1 Half-sovereign 50p Silver Coins (Britannia coins*) Two pounds £2 One pound £1 50 pence 50p Twenty pence 20p Maundy Money\ Fourpence 4p Threepence 3p Twopence 2p Penny lp

Bi-colour Coinsf Two pounds £2

BRONZE COIN Bronze, introduced in 1860 to replace copper, is an alloy consisting mainly of copper with small amounts of zinc and tin. Bronze was replaced by copper-plated steel in September 1992 with the exception of 1998 when the 2p was made in both copper-plated steel and bronze. LEGAL TENDER AND VALUE IN CIRCULATION

Nickel-Brass Coins Two pounds £2 (pre-1997)§ One pound £ 1

as at 31 March 2014

Cupro-Nickel Coins Crown £5 (since 1990)§ 50 pence 5 Op Crown 25p (pre-1990)§ 20 pence 20p

Gold* £2 £1 5 Op 20p lOp

Nickel-plated Steel Coins C. 10 pence lOp 5 pence 5p

5p 2P

Denomination

Ip

Legal up to

Face value (£m est)

any amount any amount any amount £10 £10 £5 £5 20p 20p

832 1,553 474 553 163 192 131 113

* Dated 1838 onwards, if not below least current weight

Bronze Coins 2 pence 2p 1 penny lp Copper-plated Steel Coins** 2 pence 2p 1 penny lp

* Britannia coins: gold bullion introduced 1987: silver, 1997 f Ceremonial money given annually by the sovereign on Maundy Thursday to as many elderly men and women as there are years in the sovereign’s age £ Cupro-nickel centre and nickel-brass outer ring § Commemorative coins; not intended for general circulation

C Pre-2012 the lOp and 5p coins were struck in cupro-nickel ** Since September 1992, although in 1998 the 2p was struck in both copper-plated steel and bronze

GOLD COIN Gold ceased to circulate during the First World War. Since then controls on buying, selling and holding gold coin have been imposed at various times but have subsequently been revoked. Under the Exchange Control (Gold Coins Exemption) Order 1979, gold coins may now be imported and exported without restriction, except gold coins which are more than 50 years old and valued at a sum in excess of £8,000; these cannot be exported without specific authorisation from the Department for Business, Innovation and Skills. Value Added Taxation on the sale of gold coins was revoked in 2000. SILVER COIN Prior to 1920 silver coins were struck from sterling silver, an alloy of which 925 parts in 1,000 were silver. In 1920 the proportion of silver was reduced to 500 parts. Since 1947 all ‘silver’ coins, except Maundy money, have been struck from cupro-nickel, an alloy of 75 parts copper and 25 parts nickel, except for the 20p, composed of 84 parts copper, 16 parts nickel. Maundy coins continue to be struck from sterling silver.

£5 (Crown since 1990) and 25p (Crown pre-1990) up to £10 are also legal tender but are only redeemable at the Post Office. The following coins have ceased to be legal tender: Farthing Halfpenny (‘Ad) Half-crown Threepence Penny (Id) Sixpence Halfpenny (‘Ap) Old 5 pence Old 10 pence Old 50 pence

31 Dec 31 Jul 31 Dec 31 Aug 31 Aug 30 Jun

1960 1969 1969 1971 1971 1980

31 Dec 31 Dec 30Jun 28 Feb

1984 1990 1993 1998

The Channel Islands and the Isle of Man issue their own coinage, which is legal tender only in the island of issue. COIN STANDARDS Metal

Standard weight

(s) !p

IP 2p 2p 5p lOp 20p 25p Crown 50p £1 £2 £2 £5 Crown

bronze copper-plated steel bronze copper-plated steel nickel-plated steel nickel-plated steel cupro-nickel cupro-nickel cupro-nickel nickel-brass nickel-brass cupro-nickel, nickel-brass cupro-nickel

3.56 3.56 7.13 7.13 3.25 6.5 5.0 28.28 8.00 9.5 15.98 12.00 28.28

Standard diameter (mm) 20.3 20.3 25.9 25.9 18.0 24.5 21.4 38.6 27.3 22.5 28.4 28.4 38.6

The ‘remedy’ is the amount of variation from standard permitted in weight and fineness of coins when first issued from the Royal Mint.

British Currency THE TRIAL OF THE PYX The Trial of the Pyx is the examination by a jury to ascertain that coins made by the Royal Mint, which have been set aside in the pyx (or box), are of the proper weight, diameter and composition required by law. The trial is held annually, presided over by the Queen’s Remembrancer, with a jury of freemen of the Company of Goldsmiths.

BANKNOTES Bank of England notes are issued in denominations of £5, £10, £20 and £50 for the amount of the fiduciary note issue, and are legal tender in England and Wales. No £ 1 notes have been issued since 1984 and in March 1998 the outstanding notes were written off in accordance with the provision of the Currency Act 1983. The current E series of notes was introduced from June 1990, replacing the D series (see below). A new-style £20 note, the first in series F, was introduced in March 2007. A £50 note, the second in the F series, and the first banknote issued by the Bank of England to feature two portraits on the reverse, was issued in November 2011. The historical figures portrayed in these series are: £5 £5 £10 £10 £20 £20 £20 £50 £50

May 2002-date Jun 1990-2003 Nov 2000-date Apr 1992-2003 Mar 2007-date Jun 1999-2010 Jun 1991-2001 Nov 2011-date Apr 1994-2014

Elizabeth Fry George Stephenson* Charles Darwin Charles Dickens* Adam Smith Sir Edward Elgar* Michael Faraday* Matthew Boulton and James Watt Sir John Houblon*

* These notes have been withdrawn from circulation

NOTE CIRCULATION Note circulation is highest at the two peak spending periods of the year: around Christmas and during the summer holiday period. The value of notes in circulation (£ million) at the end of February 2012 and 2013 was:

£5 £10 £20 £50 Other notes* Total

2013 1,526 7,234 35,163 10,323 3,776 58,022

2014 1,540 7,182 36,484 11,025 3,967 60,198

* Includes higher value notes used internally in the Bank of England, eg as cover for the note issues of banks in Scotland and Northern Ireland in excess of their permitted issue

LEGAL TENDER Banknotes which are no longer legal tender are payable when presented at the head office of the Bank of England in London. The white notes for £10, £20, £50, £100, £500 and £1,000, which were issued until April 1943, ceased to be legal tender in May 1945, and the white £5 note in March 1946. The white £5 note issued between October 1945 and September 1956, the £5 notes issued between 1957 and 1963 (bearing a portrait of Britannia) and the first series to

485

bear a portrait of the Queen, issued between 1963 and 1971, ceased to be legal tender in March 1961, June 1967 and September 1973 respectively. The series of £1 notes issued during the years 1928 to 1960 and the 10 shilling notes issued from 1928 to 1961 (those without the royal portrait) ceased to be legal tender in May and October 1962 respectively. The £1 note first issued in March 1960 (bearing on the back a representation of Britannia) and the £10 note first issued in February 1964 (bearing a lion on the back), both bearing a portrait of the Queen on the front, ceased to be legal tender in June 1979. The £1 note first issued in 1978 ceased to be legal tender on 11 March 1988. The 10 shilling note was replaced by the 50p coin in October 1969, and ceased to be legal tender on 21 November 1970. The D series of banknotes was introduced from 1970 and ceased to be legal tender from the dates shown below. The predominant identifying feature of each note was the portrayal on the back of a prominent figure from British history: £1 £5 £10 £20 £50

Feb 1978-Mar 1988 Nov 1971-Nov 1991 Feb 1975-May 1994 Jul 1970-Mar 1993 Mar 1981-Sep 1996

Sir Isaac Newton Duke of Wellington Florence Nightingale William Shakespeare Sir Christopher Wren

The £1 coin was introduced on 21 April 1983 to replace the £1 note. OTHER BANKNOTES Scotland- Banknotes are issued by three Scottish banks. The Royal Bank of Scotland issues notes for £1, £5, £10, £20, £50 and £ 100. Bank of Scotland and the Clydesdale Bank issue notes for £5, £10, £20, £50 and £100. Scottish notes are not legal tender in the UK but they are an authorised currency. Northern Ireland - Banknotes are issued by four banks in Northern Ireland. The Bank of Ireland and the Ulster Bank issue notes for £5, £10, £20, £50 and £100. The First Trust Bank issue notes for £10, £20, £50 and £100 and Danske Bank (formerly Northern Bank) issue notes for £10 and £20. Northern Ireland notes are not legal tender in the UK but in Northern Ireland they circulate widely and enjoy a status comparable to that of Bank of England notes. Channel Islands - The States of Guernsey issues its own currency notes and coinage. The notes are for £1, £5, £10, £20 and £50, and the coins are for lp, 2p, 5p, lOp, 20p, 50p, £1 and £2. The States of Jersey issues its own currency notes and coinage. The notes are for £1, £5, £10, £20, £50 and £100, and the coins are for lp, 2p, 5p, lOp, 20p, 50p, £1 and £2. The Isle of Man - The Isle of Man government issues notes for £1, £5, £10, £20 and £50. Although these notes are only legal tender in the Isle of Man, they are accepted at face value in branches of the clearing banks in the UK. The Isle of Man issues coins for lp, 2p, 5p, lOp, 20p, 50p, £1, £2 and £5. Although none of the series of notes specified above is legal tender in the UK, they are generally accepted by banks irrespective of their place of issue. At one time banks made a commission charge for handling Scottish and Irish notes but this was abolished some years ago.

486

BANK FAMILY TREE Includes the major retail banks operating in the UK as at April 2014. Financial results for these banks are given on page 488.

Building societies are only

included

in

instances where they demutualised to become a bank.

Royal Bank of Scotland 1727

1800

National. Provincial

Westminster

Bank

Bank

1833

1836

Loan & Deposit

Leicester Permanent

Department of the Cooperative

Building Society I g52 Leicester Temperance

Wholesale Society

& General Permanent

(CWS)

Building Society

1872

1875

1900 Abbey National

Alliance

Building

Buj|ding

Society

Society

1944

1945 Leicester Building Society 1974

National

Cooperative

Westminster

Bank

1970

1971

Alliance & ^ Abbey National

Leicester 1985

PLC

t

Natwest

1989

1995

T

Alliance & Leicester PLC

Royal Bank of

1997

Scotland Group

2000

. Abbey

2000

.

2008

2003

Banco Santander 2004

Group

Royal Bank of

Cooperative

Scotland Group

Bank

Bank Family Tree

J. Freame & T. Gould goldsmith bankers 1690

Bank of Scotland

487

488

BANKING AND PERSONAL FINANCE There are two main types of deposit-taking institutions: banks and building societies, although National Savings and Investments also provides savings products. Banks and building societies are regulated by the Prudential Regulation Authority, part of the Bank of England (see Financial Services Regulation), and National Savings and Investments is accountable to HM Treasury. The main institutions within the British banking system are the Bank of England (the central bank), retail banks, investment banks and overseas banks. In its role as the central bank, the Bank of England acts as banker to the government and as a note-issuing authority; it also oversees the efficient functioning of payment and settlement systems. Since May 1997, the Bank of England has had operational responsibility for monetary policy. At monthly meetings of its monetary policy committee the Bank sets the interest rate at which it will lend to the money markets. OFFICIAL INTEREST RATES 2005-14 4 August 2005 3 August 2006 9 November 2006 11 January 2007 10 May 2007 5 July 2007 6 December 2007 7 February 2008 10 April 2008 8 October 2008 6 November 2008 4 December 2008 8 January 2009 5 February 2009 5 March 2009

4.50% 4.75% 5.00% 5.25% 5.50% 5.75% 5.50% 5.25% 5.00% 4.50% 3.00% 2.00% 1.50% 1.00% 0.50%

PAYMENT CLEARINGS The UK Payments Administration (UKPA) is a trade body that brings together the organisations responsible for delivering payment services. It also provides information on payment issues such as card fraud, cheques, plastic cards, electronic payments and cash. The Payments Council sets strategy for UK payments to ensure they meet the needs of users, payment service providers and the wider economy. Membership of the Payments Council is open to any member of a payment scheme that is widely used or significant in the UK. As at April 2014 the Payments Council had 33 members, comprising banks, building societies, financial services providers and the Post Office. There are four organisations, overseen by UKPA, that manage the majority of payment clearings in the UK: • BACS is responsible for the schemes behind the clearing and settlement of automated payments including direct debit and BACS direct credit (W www.bacs.co.uk) • CHAPS Clearing Company provides electronic same-day clearing and real-time settlement services for sterling payments (W www.chapsco.co.uk) • The Cheque and Credit Clearing Company manages the cheque clearing system (Wwww.chequeandcredit.co.uk) • The Faster Payments Service allows customers to make faster electronic payments, usually by phone or online banking (W www.fasterpayments.org.uk)

PAYMENTS COUNCIL/UKPA, 2 Thomas More Square, London E1W 1YN

T 020-3217 8200 Wwww.ukpayments.org.uk

GLOSSARY OF FINANCIAL TERMS

RETAIL BANKING

AER (ANNUAL EQUIVALENT RATE) - A notional rate quoted on savings and investment products which demonstrates the return on interest, when compounded

Retail banks offer a wide variety of financial services to individuals and companies, including current and deposit accounts, loan and overdraft facilities, credit and debit cards, investment services, pensions, insurance and mortgages. All banks offer telephone and internet banking facilities in addition to traditional branch services. The Financial Ombudsman Service provides independent and impartial arbitration in disputes between banks and their customers (see Financial Services Regulation).

and paid annually. APR (ANNUAL PERCENTAGE RATE) - Calculates the total amount of interest payable over the whole term of a product (such as investment or loan), allowing consumers to compare rival products on a like-for-like basis. Companies offering loans, credit cards, mortgages or overdrafts are required by law to provide the APR rate. Where typical APR is shown, it refers to the company’s typical borrower and so is given as a best example; rate and costs may vary depending on individual circumstances.

MAJOR RETAIL BANKS’ FINANCIAL RESULTS 2013 Bank group Banco Santander Group* Barclays Cooperative Bank HSBC* Lloyds Banking Group RBS Group Virgin Money Group

Profit / (loss) before taxation £ million 5,932 2,868 (586) 13,433 415 (8,243) 179

* Exchange rate as at May 2014 converting EUR and USD to GBP respectively

Profit/(loss) after taxation £ million 4,405 1,297 (748) 10,596 (802) (8,477) 174

.

Total assets £ million 911,324 1,312,267 43,396 1,590,249 847,030 1,027,878 24,569

Banking and Personal Finance ANNUITY - A type of insurance policy that provides regular income in exchange for a lump sum. The annuity can be bought from a company other than the existing pension provider. ASU — Accident, sickness and unemployment insurance taken out by a borrower to protect against being unable to work for these reasons. The policy will usually pay a percentage of the normal monthly mortgage repayment if the borrower is unable to work. ATM (AUTOMATED TELLER MACHINES) - Commonly referred to as cash machines. Users can access their bank accounts using a card for simple transactions such as withdrawing money and viewing an account balance. Some banks and independent ATM deployers charge for transactions. BANKER’S DRAFT — A cheque drawn on a bank against a cash deposit. Considered to be a secure way of receiving money in instances where a cheque could ‘bounce’ or where it is not desirable to receive cash. BASE RATE - The interest rate set by the Bank of England at which it will lend to financial institutions. This acts as a benchmark for all other interest rates. BASIS POINT - Unit of measure (usually one-hundredth of a percentage point) used to express movements in interest rates, foreign rates or bond yields. BUY-TO-LET - The purchase of a residential property for the sole purpose of letting to a tenant. Not all lenders provide mortgage finance for this purpose. Buy-to-Iet lenders assess projected rental income (typical expectations are between 125 and 130 per cent of the monthly interest payment) in addition to, or instead of, the borrower’s income. Buy-to-let mortgages are available as either interest only or repayment. CAPITAL GAIN/LOSS - Increase/decrease in the value of a capital asset when it is sold or transferred compared to its initial worth. CAPPED RATE MORTGAGE - The interest rate applied to a loan is guaranteed not to rise above a certain rate for a set period of time; the rate can therefore fall but will not rise above the capped rate. The level at which the cap is fixed is usually higher than for a fixed rate mortgage for a comparable period of time. The lender normally imposes early redemption penalties within the first few years. CASH CARD - Issued by banks and building societies for withdrawing cash from ATMs. CHARGE CARD - Charge cards, eg American Express and Diners Club, can be used in a similar way to credit cards but the debt must be settled in full each month. CHIP AND PIN CARD - A credit/debit card which incorporates an embedded chip containing unique owner details. When used with a PIN, such cards offer greater security as they are less prone to fraud. Since 14 February 2006, most card transactions in the UK have required the use of a chip and pin card. CREDIT CARD - Normally issued with a credit limit, credit cards can be used for purchases until the limit is reached. There is normally an interest-free period on the outstanding balance of up to 56 days. Charges can be avoided if the balance is paid off in full within the interest-free period. Alternatively part of the balance can be paid and in most cases there is a minimum amount set by the issuer (normally a percentage of the outstanding balance) which must be paid on a monthly basis. Some card issuers charge an annual fee and most issuers belong to at least one major credit card network, eg Mastercard or Visa. CREDIT RATING - Overall credit worthiness of a borrower based on information from a credit reference agency, such as Experian or Equifax, which holds details of credit

489

agreements, payment records, county court judgements etc for all adults in the UK. This information is supplied to lenders who use it in their credit scoring or underwriting systems to calculate the risk of granting a loan to an individual and the probability that it will be repaid. Each lender sets their own criteria for credit worthiness and may accept or reject a credit application based on an individual's credit rating. CRITICAL ILLNESS COVER — Insurance that covers borrowers against critical illnesses such as stroke, heart attack or cancer and is designed to protect mortgage or other loan payments. DEBIT CARD - Debit cards were introduced on a large scale in the UK in the mid-1980s, replacing cash and cheques to purchase goods and services. They can be used to withdraw cash from ATMs in the UK and abroad and may also function as a cheque guarantee card. Funds are automatically withdrawn from an individual’s bank account after making a purchase and no interest is charged. DIRECT DEBIT - An instruction from a customer to their bank, which authorises the payee to charge costs to the customer’s bank account. DISCOUNTED MORTGAGE - Discounted mortgages guarantee an interest rate set at a margin below the standard variable rate for a period of time. The discounted rate will move up or down with the standard variable rate, but the payment rate will retain the agreed differential below the standard variable rate. The lender normally imposes early redemption penalties within the first few years. EARLY REDEMPTION PENALTY - see Redemption Penalty ENDOWMENT MORTGAGE - Only the interest on a property loan is paid back to the lender each month as long as an endowment life insurance policy is taken out for an agreed amount of time, typically 25 years. When the policy matures the lender will take repayment of the money owed on the property loan and any surplus goes to the policyholder. If the endowment policy shows a shortfall on projected returns, the policy holder must make further provision to pay off the mortgage. EQUITY - When applied to real estate, equity is the difference between the value of a property and the amount outstanding on any loan secured against it. Negative equity occurs when the loan is greater than the market value of the property. FIXED RATE MORTGAGE - A repayment mortgage where the interest rate on the loan is fixed for a set amount of time, normally a period of between one and ten years. The interest rate does not vary with changes to the base rate resulting in the monthly mortgage payment remaining the same for the duration of the fixed period. The lender normally imposes early redemption penalties within the first few years. ISA (INDIVIDUAL SAVINGS ACCOUNT) - A means by which investors can save (in a cash ISA) and invest (in a stocks and shares ISA) without paying any tax on the proceeds. There are limits on the amount that can be invested during any given tax year (see Taxation). INTEREST ONLY MORTGAGE - Only interest is paid by the borrower and capital remains constant for the term of the loan. The onus is on the borrower to make provision to repay the capital at the end of the term. This is usually achieved through an investment vehicle such as an endowment policy or pension. LOAN TO VALUE (LTV) - This is the ratio between the size of a mortgage loan sought and the mortgage lender's valuation. On a loan of £55,000, for example, on a

490

Banking and Personal Finance

property valued at £100,000 the loan to value is 55 per cent. This means that there is sufficient equity in the property for the lender to be reassured that if interest or capital repayments were stopped, it could sell the property and recoup the money owed. Fewer options are available to borrowers requiring high LTV. LONDON INTERBANK OFFERED RATE (LIBOR) - Is the interest rate that London banks charge when lending to one another on the wholesale money market. LIBOR is set by supply and demand of money as banks lend to each other in order to balance their books on a daily basis. MIG (MORTGAGE INDEMNITY GUARANTEE) - An insurance for the lender paid by the borrower on high LTV mortgages (typically more than 90 per cent). It is a policy designed to protect the lender against loss in the event of the borrower defaulting or ceasing to repay a mortgage and is usually paid as a one-off premium or can be added to the value of the loan. It offers no protection to the borrower. Not all lenders charge MIG premiums. OVERDRAFT - An ‘authorised’ overdraft is an arrangement made between customer and bank allowing the balance of the customer's account to go below zero; interest is normally charged at an agreed rate and sometimes an arrangement fee is charged. If the negative balance exceeds the agreed terms or a prior arrangement for an overdraft facility has not been made (an ‘unauthorised’ overdraft) then additional penalty fees may be charged and higher interest rates may apply. Interest-free overdrafts are available for customers in certain circumstances, such as full-time higher education students and recent graduates. PERSONAL PENSION PLAN (PPP) - Designed for the self-employed or those in non-pensionable employment. Contributions made to a PPP are exempt from tax and the retirement age may be selected at any time from age 50 to 75. Up to 25 per cent of the pension fund may be taken as a tax-free cash sum on retirement. PHISHING - A fraudulent attempt to obtain bank account details and security codes through an email. The email purports to come from a bona fide bank or building society and attempts to steer the recipient, usually under the pretext that the banking institution is updating its security arrangements, to a website which requests personal details. PIN (PERSONAL IDENTIFICATION NUMBER) - A PIN is issued alongside a cash card to allow the user to access a

bank account via an ATM. PINs are also issued with smart, credit and debit cards and, since 14 February 2006, have been compulsory as a security measure in the majority of purchases. PORTABLE MORTGAGE - A mortgage product that can be transferred to a different property in the event of a house move. Preferable where early redemption penalties are charged. REDEMPTION PENALTY - A charge levied for paying off a loan, debt balance or mortgage before a date agreed with the lender. REPAYMENT MORTGAGE - In contrast to the interest only mortgage, the monthly repayment includes an element of the capital sum borrowed in addition to the interest charged. SELF-CERTIFICATION - Some lenders allow borrowers to self-certify their income. This type of scheme is useful to the self-employed who may not have accounts available or any other person who has difficulty proving their regular income. SHARE - A share is a divided-up unit of the value of a company. If a company is worth £100m, and there are 50 million shares in issue, then each share is worth £2 (usually listed as pence). As the overall value of the company fluctuates so does the share price. STANDING ORDER - An instruction made by the customer to their bank, which allows the transfer of a set amount to a payee at regular intervals. UNIT TRUST - A ‘pooled’ fund of assets, usually shares, owned by a number of individuals. Managed by professional, authorised fund-management groups, unit trusts have traditionally delivered better returns than average cash deposits, but do rise and fall in value as their underlying investment varies in value. VARIABLE RATE MORTGAGE - Repayment mortgages where the interest rate set by the lender increases or decreases in relation to the base interest rate which can result in fluctuating monthly repayments. WITH-PROFITS Usually applies to pensions, endowments, savings schemes or bonds. The intention is to smooth out the rises and falls in the stock market for the benefit of the investor. Actuaries working for the insurance company, or fund managers, hold back some profits in good years in order to make up the difference in years when shares perform badly.

491

FINANCIAL SERVICES REGULATION Since April 2013 under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000, as amended by the Financial Services Act (2012), the Financial Conduct Authority and the Prudential Regulation Authority have been responsible for financial regulation in the UK.

FINANCIAL CONDUCT AUTHORITY The Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) is responsible for supervising the conduct of around 50,000 financial firms and for regulating the prudential standards of those firms not regulated by the Prudential Regulation authority. The FCA has three statutory objectives: • to secure an appropriate degree of protection for consumers • to protect and enhance the integrity of the UK financial system • to promote effective market competition in the interests of consumers ACCOUNTABILITY AND FUNDING The FCA is accountable to HM Treasury and therefore to parliament, but is operationally independent of the government and is funded entirely by the firms which it regulates. The FCA is governed by a board appointed by HM Treasury, but day-to-day decisions and staff management are the responsibility of the executive committee. The FCA’s annual budget for 2014—15 is £452m. THE FINANCIAL SERVICES REGISTER The Financial Services Register lists financial services firms and individuals in the UK who are authorised by the FCA to do business and specifies which activity each firm or individual is regulated to undertake and what products or services each is approved to provide. FINANCIAL CONDUCT AUTHORITY, 25 The North Colonnade, Canary Wharf, London E14 5HS T 020-7066 1000

W www.fca.org.uk Chair, John Griffith-Jones Chief Executive, Martin Wheatley

PRUDENTIAL REGULATION AUTHORITY The Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA), part of the Bank of England, works alongside the FCA and is responsible for the prudential regulation and supervision of banks, building societies, credit unions, insurers and major investment firms. In total the PRA regulates around 1,700 financial firms. The PRA has two statutory objectives: to promote the safety and soundness of these firms and, specifically for insurers, to contribute to the securing of an appropriate degree of protection for policyholders. The PRA’s board includes the Governor of the Bank of England, the Deputy Governor for Financial Stability, the Deputy Governor for Prudential Regulation (also the chief executive of the PRA) and the chief executive of the FCA and is accountable to parliament. prudential regulation authority, 20 Moorgate, London EC2R 6DA T 020-7601 4444 E [email protected] W www.bankofengland.co.uk/pra

ChirfExecutive, Andrew Bailey

COMPENSATION Created under the Financial Services and Markets Act (2000), the Financial Services Compensation Scheme (FSCS) is the UK’s statutory fund of last resort for customers of authorised financial services firms. It provides compensation if a firm authorised by the FCA or PRA is unable, or likely to be unable, to pay claims against it. In general this is when a firm has stopped trading and has insufficient assets to meet claims, or is in insolvency. The FSCS covers deposits, insurance policies, insurance broking, investment business and mortgage advice and arranging. The FSCS is independent of the UK regulators (FCA and PRA), with separate staff and premises. However, the FCA and PRA appoint the directors. The chair’s appointment (and removal) is subject to Treasury approval. The FSCS is funded by levies on authorised firms. The Pension Protection Fund (PPF) is a statutory fund established under the Pensions Act 2004 and became operational on 6 April 2005. The fund was set up to pay compensation to members of eligible defined benefit pension schemes, where there is a qualifying insolvency event in relation to the employer and where there are insufficient assets in the pension scheme to cover PPF levels of compensation. Compulsory annual levies are charged on all eligible schemes to help fund the PPF, in addition to investment of PPF assets. The PPF is also responsible for the Fraud Compensation Fund - a fund that will provide compensation to occupational pension schemes that suffer a loss attributable to dishonesty. financial services COMPENSATION SCHEME, 10th Floor, Beaufort House, 15 St Botolph Street, London EC3A 7QU

T 020-7741 4100/0800-678 1100Wwww.fscs.org.uk Chair, Lawrence Churchill, CBE Chief Executive, Mark Neale PENSION PROTECTION FUND, Renaissance, 12 Dingwall Road, Croydon CR0 2NA T 0845-600 2541 E [email protected]

W www.pensionprotectionfund.org.uk Chair, Lady Judge, CBE Chief Executive, Alan Rubenstein

DESIGNATED PROFESSIONAL BODIES Professional firms are exempt from requiring direct regulation by the FCA if they carry out only certain restricted activities that arise out of, or are complementary to, the provision of professional services, such as arranging the sale of shares on the instructions of executors or trustees, or providing services to small, private companies. These firms are, however, supervised by designated professional bodies (DPBs). There are a number of safeguards to protect consumers dealing with firms that do not require direct regulation. These arrangements include: • the FCA’s power to ban a specific firm from taking advantage of the exemption and to restrict the regulated activities permitted to the firms • rules which require professional firms to ensure that their clients are aware that they are not authorised persons • a requirement for the DPBs to supervise and regulate the firms and inform the FCA on how the professional firms carry on their regulated activities

492

Financial Services Regulation

See Professional Education section for contact details of the following DPBs: Association of Chartered Certified Accountants Council for Licensed Conveyancers Institute of Actuaries Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland Law Society of England and Wales Law Society of Northern Ireland Law Society of Scotland Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors

RECOGNISED INVESTMENT EXCHANGES The FCA currently supervises seven recognised investment exchanges (RIEs) in the UK; recognition confers an exemption from the need to be authorised to carry out regulated activities in the UK. The RIEs are organised markets on which member firms can trade investments such as equities and derivatives. The RIEs are listed with their year of recognition in parentheses: BATS TRADING (2013), 6th Floor 10 Lower Street, London EC3R 6AF T 020-7012 8900 W www.batstrading.co.uk CME EUROPE LTD (2014), 1 New Change, London EC4M 9AF T 020-3379 3700 W www.cmegroup.com/europe ICAP SECURITIES & DERIVATIVES EXCHANGE LTD (2007), 2 Broadgate, London EC2M 7URT 020-7050 7650 W www.isdx.com ICE FUTURES EUROPE (2001), 5th Floor Milton Gate, 60 Chiswell Street, London EC1Y 4SAT 020-7065 7700 W www.theice.com LIFFE ADMINISTRATION AND MANAGEMENT (2001), Cannon Bridge House, 1 Cousin Lane, London EC4R 3XX T 020-7623 0444 W www.nyx.com LONDON METAL EXCHANGE (2001), 56 Leadenhall Street, London EC3A 2BJ T 020-7264 5555 W www.lme.co.uk LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE (2001), 10 Paternoster Square, London EC4M 7LS T 020-7797 1000 W www.londonstockexchange.com

RECOGNISED CLEARING HOUSES The Bank of England is responsible for recognising and supervising recognised clearing houses (RCHs), which organise the settlement of transactions on recognised investment exchanges. There are currently four RCHs in the UK: CME CLEARING EUROPE (2010), 1 New Change, London EC4M 9AF T 020-3379 3700 W www.cmeclearingeurope.co.uk EUROCLEAR UK AND IRELAND (2001), 33 Cannon Street, London EC4M 5SB T 020-7849 0000 W www.crestco.co.uk ICE CLEAR EUROPE (2008), 5th Floor, Milton Gate, 60 Chiswell Street, London EC 1Y 4SAT 020-7265 3648 W www.theice.com/clear_europe LCH (LONDON CLEARING HOUSE) CLEARNET (2001), Aldgate House, 33 Aldgate High Street, London EC3N 1EA T 020-7426 7000 W www.lchclearnet.com

OMBUDSMAN SCHEMES The Financial Ombudsman Service was set up by the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 to provide consumers with a free, independent service for resolving disputes with authorised financial firms. The Financial Ombudsman Service can consider complaints about most financial matters including: banking; credit cards and store cards; financial advice; hire purchase and pawnbroking; insurance; loans and credit; money transfer; mortgages; payday lending and debt collecting; payment protection insurance; pensions; savings and investments; stocks, shares, unit trusts and bonds. Complainants must first complain to the firm involved. They do not have to accept the ombudsman’s decision and are free to go to court if they wish, but if a decision is accepted, it is binding for both the complainant and the firm. The Pensions Ombudsman can investigate and decide complaints and disputes regarding the way occupational and personal pension schemes are administered and managed. The Pensions Ombudsman is also the Ombudsman for the Pension Protection Fund (PPF) and the Financial Assistance Scheme (which offers help to those who were a member of an under-funded defined benefit pension scheme that started to wind-up in specific financial circumstances between 1 January 1997 and 5 April 2005). FINANCIAL OMBUDSMAN SERVICE, South Quay Plaza, 183 Marsh Wall, London E14 9SR Helpline 0800-023 4567 T 020-7964 1000 E [email protected] W www.financial-ombudsman.org.uk Interim Chief Executive and Chief Ombudsman, Tony Boorman PENSIONS OMBUDSMAN, 11 Belgrave Road, London SW1V 1RB T 020-7630 2200 E [email protected] W www.pensions-ombudsman.org.uk Pensions Ombudsman, Tony King Deputy Pensions Ombudsman, Jane Irvine

PANEL ON TAKEOVERS AND MERGERS The Panel on Takeovers and Mergers is an independent body, established in 1968, whose main functions are to issue and administer the City code and to ensure equality of treatment and opportunity for all shareholders in takeover bids and mergers. The panel’s statutory functions are set out in the Companies Act 2006. The panel comprises up to 35 members drawn from major financial and business institutions. The chair, deputy chair and up to 20 other members are nominated by the panel’s own nomination committee. The remaining members are nominated by professional bodies representing the banking, insurance, investment, pension and accountancy industries, the Association for Financial Markets in Europe and the CBI. PANEL ON TAKEOVERS AND MERGERS, 10 Paternoster Square, London EC4M 7DY T 020-7382 9026 W www.thetakeoverpanel.org.uk Chair, Sir Gordon Langley

493

NATIONAL SAVINGS AND INVESTMENTS NS&I (National Savings and Investments) is an executive agency of HM Treasury and one of the UK’s largest financial providers, with almost 25 million customers and over £100bn invested. NS&I offers savings and investment products to personal savers and investors and the money is used to manage the national debt. When people invest in NS&I they are lending money to the government which pays them interest or prizes in return. All products are financially secure because they are guaranteed by HM Treasury.

TAX-FREE PRODUCTS SAVINGS CERTIFICATES Index-linked Saving Certificates Otherwise known as inflation-beating savings, index-linked saving certificates are fixed rate investments that pay tax-free returns guaranteed to be above inflation. They are sold in limited issues with a minimum and maximum investment. Fixed Interest Saving Certificates Fixed interest saving certificates are fixed rate investments that pay tax-free returns. They are sold in limited issues with a minimum and maximum investment. PREMIUM BONDS Introduced in 1956, premium bonds enable savers to enter a regular draw for tax-free prizes, while retaining the right to get their money back. A sum equivalent to interest on each bond is put into a prize fund and distributed by monthly prize draws. The prizes are drawn by ERNIE (electronic random number indicator equipment) and are free of all UK income tax and capital gains tax. Two £lm jackpots are drawn each month in addition to other tax-free prizes ranging in value from £25 to £100,000. Bonds are in units of £1, with a minimum purchase of £100, up to a maximum holding limit of £40,000 per person. Bonds become eligible for prizes once they have been held for one clear calendar month following the month of purchase. Each £1 unit can win only one prize per draw, but it will be awarded the highest for which it is drawn. Bonds remain eligible for prizes until they are repaid. The scheme offers a facility to reinvest prize wins automatically. Upon completion of an automatic prize reinvestment mandate, holders receive new bonds which are immediately eligible for future prize draws. Bonds can only be held in the name of an individual and not by organisations.

minimum investment of £1 and a maximum investment of £15,000 in the 2014—15 tax year. Interest for the Direct ISA is calculated daily and is free of tax.

OTHER PRODUCTS GUARANTEED EQUITY BONDS Guaranteed equity bonds are five-year investments where the returns are linked to the performance of the FTSE-I00 index with a guarantee that the original capital invested will be returned even if the FTSE-100 index falls over the five years. They are sold in limited issues with a minimum investment of£l,000 and a maximum of£lm. The returns are subject to income tax on maturity, unless they are held in a self-invested pension plan (SIPP). SAVINGS AND INVESTMENT ACCOUNTS The direct saver account was launched in March 2010. Customers are able to invest between £1 and £2m per person. The account can be managed online or by telephone. Interest is paid without deduction of tax at source. The investment account is a postal-only account which pays tiered rates of interest. It can be opened with a minimum balance of £20 and has a maximum limit of £lm. The interest is paid without deduction of tax at source. INCOME BONDS NS&I income bonds were introduced in 1982. They are suitable for those who want to receive regular monthly pay¬ ments of interest while preserving the full cash value of their capital. The minimum holding for each investment is £500 and the maximum £lm per person. A variable rate of interest is calculated on a day-to-day basis and paid monthly. Interest is taxable but is paid without deduction of tax at source. GUARANTEED INCOME BONDS Guaranteed income bonds were introduced in February 2008 and changes were made to the product in September 2012. They are designed for those who want to receive regular monthly payments of interest while preserving the full cash value of their capital. There is a minimum and maximum holding per person, per issue. Joint investors can combine their allowance to invest up to double the maximum individual holding per issue. A fixed rate of interest is calculated on a day-to-day basis and paid monthly. Interest is taxable and tax is deducted at source. They are sold in limited issues.

CHILDREN'S BONDS Children's bonus bonds were introduced in 1991. In September 2012 changes were made to the product; including a change in name to Children’s Bonds, which reflects the way interest is paid. Any amount between £25 and £3,000 can be invested and interest is added at a fixed rate each year for five years. The minimum holding is £25 and the maximum holding is £3,000 per child per issue. They can be bought by parents, guardians and grandparents (including great grandparents) for any child under 16, but the investment must be managed by a parent or guardian. All returns are totally exempt from UK income tax.

GUARANTEED GROWTH BONDS Guaranteed growth bonds were introduced in February 2008 and changes were made to the product in September 2012. As for Guaranteed income bonds, there is a minimum and maximum holding per person, per issue and joint investors can combine their allowance to invest up to double the maximum individual holding per issue. A fixed rate of interest is calculated on a day-to-day basis and is paid annually on the anniversary of the date of investment. Interest is taxable and tax is deducted at source. They are sold in limited issues.

INDIVIDUAL SAVINGS ACCOUNTS Since April 1999 NS&I has offered cash individual savings accounts (ISAs). Its Direct ISA, launched in April 2006, can be opened and managed online and by telephone with a

FURTHER INFORMATION Further information regarding products and their current availability can be obtained online (W www.nsandi.com) and by telephone (T 0500-007007).

494

THE NATIONAL DEBT HISTORY The early 1700s saw the meteoric rise of the banking and financial markets in Great Britain, with the emerging stock market revolving around government funds. The ability to raise money by means of creating debt through the issue of bills and bonds heralded the beginning of the national debt. The war years of 1914—18 saw an increase in the national debt from £650m at the start of the war to £7,500m by 1919. The Treasury developed new expertise in foreign exchange, currency, credit and price control in order to manage the post-war economy. The slump of the 1930s necessitated the restructuring of the UK economy following the Second World War (the national debt stood at £21 bn by its end) and the emphasis was placed on economic planning and financial relations. The relatively high period of inflation in the 1970s and 1980s led to the rise of the national debt in nominal terms from £36bn in 1972 to £197bn in 1987 and then to £419bn in March 1998. Although in nominal terms the national debt has risen sharply in recent years, as a percentage of GDP it has decreased dramatically since the end of the Second World War, when it stood at 250 per cent of GDP (for current figures, see table below).

THE UK DEBT MANAGEMENT OFFICE The decision in 1997 to transfer monetary policy to the Bank of England, while the Treasury retained control of fiscal policy, led to the creation of the UK Debt Management Office (DMO) as an executive agency of HM Treasury in April 1998. Initially the DMO was responsible only for the management of government marketable debt and for issuing gilts. In April 2000 responsibility for exchequer cash management and for issuing Treasury bills (short-dated securities with maturities of less than one year) was transferred from the Bank of England to the DMO. The national debt also includes the (non-marketable) liabilities of National Savings and Investments and other public sector and foreign currency debt. In 2002 the operations of the long-standing statutory functions of the Public Works Loan Board, which lends capital to local authorities, and the Commissioners for the Reduction of the National Debt, which manages the investment portfolios of certain public funds, were integrated within the DMO (see also Government Departments). UK PUBLIC SECTOR NET DEBT

2012-13 (outturn) 2013-14 (forecast) 2014—15 (forecast)

£ billion 1,185 1,258 1,395

per cent of GDP 74.2 74.5 77.3

Source: HM Treasury: Budget 2014 (Crown copyright)

495

THE LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE The London Stock Exchange Group (LSEG) serves the needs of companies by providing facilities for raising capital. It also operates marketplaces for members to trade financial instruments, including equities, bonds and derivatives, on behalf of investors and institutions such as pension funds and insurers.

• In 2009 LSEG purchased Sri Lankan technology company MillenniumIT which provides technology to stock exchanges, brokerages and regulators around the world. It also supplies the trading technology to LSEG’s own markets

Headquartered in London, with significant operations in Italy, France, North America and Sri Lanka, the group employs around 2,800 people.

• In 2010 LSEG acquired a majority stake in Turquoise, a platform facilitating the trading of stocks listed in 18 European countries and the USA •In 2011 LSEG became the owner of FTSE, the international business which creates and manages over 200,000 financial indices • In 2013 LSEG purchased a majority stake in LCH (London Clearing House) Clearnet (see also Financial Services Regulation, Recognised Clearing Houses)

HISTORY

UK EQUITY MARKETS

The London Stock Exchange is one of the world’s oldest stock exchanges, dating back more than 300 years to its origins in the coffee houses of 17th-century London. It was formally established as a membership organisation in 1801.

LSEG offers a range of listing options for companies, according to their size, history and requirements:

LSEG’s key subsidiary companies are the London Stock Exchange, Borsa Italiana, MTS (an electronic platform for the trading of European government and corporate bonds), Turquoise (a trading platform for European equities) and FTSE (a global index provider).

MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS ‘BIG BANG’ In 1986 a package of reforms which are now known as ‘Big Bang’ transformed the London Stock Exchange and the City of London, liberalising the way in which banks and stock-broking firms operated and facilitating greater foreign investment. The London Stock Exchange ceased granting voting rights to individual members and became a private company. The ‘Big Bang’ also saw the start of a move towards fully electronic trading and the closure of the trading floor. INTRODUCTION OF SETS In October 1997, the Exchange introduced SETS, its electronic order book. The system enhanced the efficiency and transparency of trading on the Exchange, allowing trades to be executed automatically and anonymously rather than negotiated by telephone. DEMUTUALISATION AND LISTING The London Stock Exchange demutualised in 2000 and listed on its own main market in 2001. MERGER WITH BORSA ITALIANA In October 2007 the London Stock Exchange merged with the Italian stock exchange, Borsa Italiana, creating London Stock Exchange Group (LSEG).

• The Main Market has the highest standards of regulation and disclosure obligations and is overseen by the UK Listing Authority (UKLA), a division of the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA). A Main Market listing enables established companies to raise capital, widen their investor base and have their shares traded alongside global peers. They are also eligible for inclusion in key indices, such as the FTSE 100 and the FTSE 250 • The Alternative Investment Market (AIM), established in June 1995, is specially designed to meet the needs of small and growing companies. It enables them to raise capital and broaden their investor base in a more flexible regulatory environment, while still being traded on an internationally recognised market. AIM companies retain an experienced Nominated Adviser (or ‘Nomad’) firm, which is responsible for ensuring the company’s suitability for the market • The Professional Securities Market (PSM), established in July 2005, allows companies to target professional investors only, on a market that offers greater flexibility in accounting standards • The Specialist Fund Market (SFM), established in November 2007, is a market for highly specialised investment entities, such as hedge funds or private equity funds, that wish to target institutional investors only As at April 2014 there were 2,461 companies quoted on LSEG’s UK markets, with a combined value of £4,056,323m: 1,304 on the UK Main Market, 1,097 on the AIM, 39 on the PSM and 21 entities on the SFM. LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE, 10 Paternoster Square, London EC4M 7LS T 020-7797 1000

DIVERSIFICATION Since 2009 LSEG has diversified its business beyond the listing and trading of UK and Italian equities:

W www.lseg.com

Chair, Chris Gibson-Smith, PHD Chief Executive, Xavier Rolet

496

ECONOMIC STATISTICS THE BUDGET (MARCH 2014) GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE DEPARTMENTAL EXPENDITURE LIMITS £ billion Estimate Projection Projection 2013-14 2014-15 2015-16 Resource DEL 51.7 53.5 53.5 Education 110.4 NHS (Health) 105.6 108.3 4.0 3.2 3.8 Transport Business, Innovation and 14.8 13.8 13.2 Skills 1.1 CLG Communities 2.0 2.5 16.6 13.8 12.1 CLG Local Government 10.7 10,4 9.8 Home Office 7.4 6.7 6.2 Justice 0.5 Law Officers’ Departments 0.6 0.5 Defence 27.1 25.3 23.6 Foreign and Commonwealth Office 2.0 1.5 1.1 International Development 8.1 8.3 8.5 Energy and Climate Change 1.2 1.5 1.3 Environment, Food and Rural Affairs 1.8 1.8 1.6 Culture, Media and Sport 1.1 1.2 1.1 Work and Pensions 7.2 7.8 6.2 Scotland 25.5 25.8 25.8 Wales 13.9 13.7 13.7 Northern Ireland 9.7 9.7 9.7 Chancellor’s departments 3.2 3.6 3.3 Cabinet Office 2.2 2.3 2.0 Independent bodies 1.5 1.9 1.6 Reserve 0.0 2.4 2.5 Special reserve 0.0 0.6 1.0 Adjustment for budget exchange 0.0 (2.2) 0.0 Spending commitments not yet in budgets 0.0 0.0 0.9 Allowance for shortfall (2.4) (0.8) (1.0) TOTAL RESOURCE DEL 315.4 317.9 312.9 Capital DEL Education 3.9 5.0 4.6 NHS (Health) 4.3 4.6 4.7 Transport 8.4 9.0 9.5 Business, Innovation and Skills 2.5 2.9 3.8 CLG Communities 3.8 5.1 3.4 CLG Local Government 0.0 0.0 0.0 Home Office 0.4 0.5 0.4 Justice 0.3 0.3 0.3 Law Officers’ Departments 0.0 0.0 0.0 Defence 7.7 9.0 9.3 Foreign and Commonwealth Office 0.1 0.1 0.1 International Development 2.0 2.0 2.6 Energy and Climate Change 2.2 2.5 2.5 Environment, Food and Rural Affairs 0.5 0.6 0.5 Culture, Media and Sport 0.0 0.3 0.4 Work and Pensions 0.2 0.2 0.2 Scotland 2.9 2.9 3.0 Wales 1.3 1.4 1.5 Northern Ireland 1.0 1.0 1.1 Chancellor’s departments 0.2 0.2 0.1 Cabinet Office 04 0.4 0.4 Independent bodies 0.1 0.1 0.1

0.0 1.1 Reserve 0.2 0.0 Special reserve Adjustment for budget 0.0 (2.0) exchange Adjustment for devolved administration borrowing 0.0 0.0 Spending commitments not yet in budgets 0.0 0.0 Allowance for shortfall (1.8) (1.1) TOTAL CAPITAL DEL 41.1 45.9 363.8 TOTAL DEL 356.5 Source: HM Treasury - Budget 2014 (Crown copyright)

0.5 0.1 (0.7) 0.3 0.4 (2.0) 47.0 359.9

TOTAL MANAGED EXPENDITURE £ billion Estimate Projection Projection 2013-14 2014-15 2015-16 Current Expenditure Resource Annually Managed 326 2 341.6 356.3 Expenditure (AME) 315.4 317.9 312.9 Resource DELs 26.4 20.4 22.3 Ring-fenced depreciation Capital Expenditure 6.5 6.3 5.1 Capital AME 41.1 45.9 47.0 Capital DELs TOTAL MANAGED EXPENDITURE 732.0 743.6 715.5 Total Managed Expenditure 42.5% 41.6% 43.5% (% GDP) Source: HM Treasury - Budget 2014 (Crowri copyright)

GOVERNMENT RECEIPTS

Income tax (gross of tax credits)1 Pay as you earn Self assessment Tax credits National insurance contributions (NICs) Value added tax Corporation tax Corporation tax credits Petroleum revenue tax Fuel duties Business rates Council tax VAT refunds Capital gains tax Inheritance tax Stamp duty land tax Stamp taxes on shares Tobacco duties Spirits duties Wine duties Beer and cider duties Air passenger duty Insurance premium tax Climate change levy Other HMRC taxes2 Vehicle excise duties Bank levy Licence fee receipts Enviromentai levies

£ billion

Outturn 2012-13

Forecast 2013-14

Forecast 2014-15

152.3 132.0 20.6 (3.0)

155.6 135.5 20.9 (2.7)

166.5 140.2 27.2 (2.7)

104.5 100.7 40.4 (0.9) 1.7 26.6 26.3 26.3 13.8 3.9 3.1 6.9 2.2 9.6 3.0 3.5 3.6 2.8 3.0 0.7 5.9 6.0 1.6 3.1 2.3

107.3 106.5 40.1 (1.0) 1.1 26.8 26.6 27.1 13.9 3.9 3.5 9.5 3.1 9.7 3.0 3.7 3.7 3.0 3.1 1.3 6.5 6.1 2.3 3.1 4 1

110.0 110.7 41.4 (0.9)

1.2 26.8 26.9 27.6 14.1 5.4 3.9 12.7 3.1 9.9 3.0 3.9 3.5 3.2 3.2

2.0 6.7 5.9 2.7 3.2 4.9

Economic Statistics Outturn 2012-13 0.0 0.3 6.6 556.8

Forecast 2013-14 0.9 0.4 6.8 579.1

Forecast 2014-15 0.0 0.3 6.9 606.0

Swiss capital tax EU ETS Auction recipts Other taxes Total Taxes Less own resources contribution to EU (5.3) (5.5) (5.1) Interest and dividends 14.4 19.0 19.3 Gross operating surplus 27.6 28.3 28.9 Other receipts (0.2) (1.0) (1.0) CURRENT RECEIPTS 593.4 619.8 648.1 UK oil and gas revenues3 6.1 4.7 3.7 1 Income tax includes PAYE and Self Assessment receipts, and also includes tax on savings income and other minor income tax components 2 Consists of landfill tax, aggregates levy, betting and gaming duties, and customs duties and levies ! Consists of offshore corporation tax and petroleum revenue tax Source: HM Treasury - Budget 2014 (Crown copyright)

TRADE TRADE IN GOODS £ million Exports 2007 219,981 2008 251,565 2009 227,727 2010 265,243 2011 298,421 2012 300,457 2013 304,756 Source: ONS (Crown copyright)

Imports 310,516 345,826 310,660 363,828 398,513 409,157 412,646

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS, 2013 Current Account Trade in goods and services Trade in goods Trade in services Total trade in goods and services Income Compensation of employees Investment income Total income Total current transfers TOTAL (CURRENT BALANCE) Source: ONS (Crown copyright)

Balance (90,535) (94,261) (82,933) (98,585) (100,092) (108,700) (107,890)

£ million (107,890) 79,426 (28,464) (326) (16,343) (16,669) (27,628) (72,761)

UK EMPLOYMENT DISTRIBUTION OF THE WORKFORCE Mar 2012 Mar 2014 Workforce jobs 31,929,000 33,051,000 HM forces 187,000 167,000 Self-employment jobs 4,108,000 4,529,000 Employees jobs 27,614,000 28,334,000 Government-supported trainees 21,000 21,000 Source: ONS - Labour Market Statistics 2014 (Crown copyright) EMPLOYED AND UNEMPLOYED BY GENDER thousands Apr-fun 2013 Apr-Jun 2014 EMPLOYED Male Female Female Male 16,379 14,218 All aged 16+ 15,914 13,863 UNEMPLOYED 926 All aged 16+ 1,445 1,070 1,151 Source. ONS - Labour Market Statistics 2014 (Crown copyright)

497

UK GDP GROWTH (AT CURRENT MARKET PRICES) volume % change on previous quarter 2.0

1.5 1.0 0.5 0.0

;

'---—---“--'■------‘:

-0.5 -1.0

Q2Q3Q4Q1Q2Q3Q4Q1 2012 2013 2014 Source: ONS

DURATION OF UNEMPLOYMENT, APR-JUN 2014 All unemployed 2,077,000 Less than 6 months 1,006,000 6 months-1 year 333,000 1 year + 738,000 (35.5% of total) Source: ONS - Labour Market Statistics 2014 (Crown copyright) MEDIAN EARNINGS, 2013 All Median gross annual earnings* (£, thousands) Median gross weekly earnings (£) Median hourly earnings, excluding overtime (£) * Full-time Source: ONS (Crown copyright)

Male Female

27.0 29.3 23.6 416.50 508.00 327.50 11.56

12.86

LABOUR STOPPAGES BY DURATION, 2013 Under 5 days 5-10 days 11-20 days 21-30 days 31-50 50+ All stoppages Source: ONS (Crown copyright)

10.33

102 9 2 0 0 1 114

LABOUR DISPUTES BY INDUSTRY, 2013 Industry Group Working Days Lost Manufacturing 7,100 Sewage, waste and water supply 1,800 Construction 4,300 Transport, storage, and communication 23,700 Financial, insurance and administration 5,900 Public administration and defence 180,200 Education 215,000 Human health and social work 3,900 Arts entertainment 1,600 Source: ONS (Crown copyright) TRADE UNIONS Year No. of unions Total membership 2010- 11 176 7,328,905 2011- 12 172 7,261,210 2012- 13 166 7,197,415 2013- 14 166 7,086,116 Source: Annual Report of the Certification Officer 2013-14

498

COST OF LIVING AND INFLATION RATES The first cost of living index to be calculated took July 1914 as 100 and was based on the pattern of expenditure of working-class families in 1914. The cost of living index was superseded in 1947 by the general index of retail prices (RPI), although the older term is still popularly applied. The Harmonised Index of Consumer Prices (HICP) was introduced in 1997 to enable comparisons within the European Union using an agreed methodology. In 2003 the National Statistician renamed the HICP the Consumer Prices Index (CPI) to reflect its role as the main target measure of inflation for macroeconomic purposes. In March 2013 CPIH, an additional index which includes owneroccupiers’ housing costs, was introduced. The RPI and indices based on it continue to be published alongside the CPI. Private-sector pensions and index-linked gilts continue to be calculated with reference to RPI or its derivatives.

CPI AND RPI The CPI and RPI measure the changes month by month in the average level of prices of goods and services purchased by households in the UK. The indices are compiled using a selection of around 700 goods and services, and the prices charged for these items are collected at regular intervals at about 150 locations throughout the country. The Office for National Statistics (ONS) reviews the components of the indices once a year to reflect changes in consumer

preferences and the establishment of new products. The table below shows changes made by the ONS to the CPI ‘shopping basket’ in 2014. The CPI excludes a number of items that are included in the RPI, mainly related to housing, such as council tax, and a range of owner-occupier housing costs, such as mortgage payments. The CPI covers all private households, whereas the RPI excludes the top 4 per cent by income and pensioner households which derive at least three-quarters of their income from state benefits. The two indices use different methodologies to combine the prices of goods and services, which means that since 1996 the CPI inflation measure is less than the RPI inflation measure.

INFLATION RATE The 12-monthly percentage change in the ‘all items’ index of the RPI or CPI is referred to as the rate of inflation. As the most familiar measure of inflation, the RPI is often referred to as the 'headline rate of inflation’. The CPI is the main measure of inflation for macroeconomic purposes and forms the basis of the government’s inflation target, which is currently 2 per cent. The percentage change in prices between any two months/years can be obtained using this formula: Later date RPI/CPI - Earlier date RPI/CPI -X 100 Earlier date RPI/CPI

CHANGES TO THE ‘SHOPPING BASKET’ OF GOODS AND SERVICES IN 2014 The table below shows changes to the CPI* basket of goods and services made by the ONS in 2014 in order to reflect changes in consumer preferences and the establishment of new products. Goods and services group

Removed items

New items

Audio-visual equipment

DVD recorder

interchangeable lens digital camera

Catering services

take-away coffee

-

Clothing

-

men’s clothing hire

Cultural services

DVD rental internet subscription

DVD rental/video-on-demand subscription services

Food

—

flavoured milk; fresh fruit snacking pot; honey

Footwear

-

canvas fashion shoe/trainer

Furniture & furnishings

hardwood flooring; tufted carpet

tufted carpet (100 per cent synthetic fibres); tufted carpet (minimum 80 per cent wool)

Gardens & pets

-

plant food; wild bird seed

Household maintenance

gardeners’ fees

-

Maintenance of dwelling

wallpaper paste

-

Non-alcoholic beverages

-

mixer drink

Personal effects

-

fashion necklace

Social protection

after-school club charges

-

Vehicle maintenance

automatic drive-through car wash

car wash (manual or automatic)

* RPI goods and services are grouped together under different classifications

Cost of Living and Inflation Rates For example, to find the CPI rate of inflation for 2006, using the annual averages for 2005 and 2006: 102.3 - 100.0 -X 100 = 2.3

100.0

From 14 February 2006 the reference year for the CPI was re-based to 2005=100 to improve price comparison clarity across the EU. None of the underlying data, from which the re-referenced series was calculated, was revised. Historical rates of change (such as annual inflation figures), calculated from the re-based rounded index levels, were revised due to the effect of rounding. The CPI rate of inflation figure given in the table below may differ by plus or minus 0.1 percentage points from the figure calculated by the above equation. The change of reference period and revision due to rounding does not apply to the RPI, which remains unchanged. The RPI and CPI figures are published on either the second or third Tuesday of each month in an indices bulletin on the ONS website (W www.ons.gov.uk).

499

PURCHASING POWER OF THE POUND Changes in the internal purchasing power of the pound may be defined as the ‘inverse’ of changes in the level of prices: when prices go up, the amount which can be purchased with a given sum of money goes down. To find the purchasing power of the pound in one month or year, given that it was lOOp in a previous month or year, the calculation would be: Earlier month/year RPI lOOpx-1Later month/year RPI Thus, if the purchasing power of the pound is taken to be lOOp in 1975, the comparable purchasing power in 2000 would be: 34.2 lOOp X-= 20. Ip 170.3 r

For longer term comparisons, it has been the practice to use an index which has been constructed by linking together the RPI for the period 1962 to date; an index derived from the consumers’ expenditure deflator for the period from 1938 to 1962; and the pre-war ‘cost of living’ index for the period 1914 to 1938. This long-term index enables the internal purchasing power of the pound to be calculated for any year from 1914 onwards. It should be noted that these figures can only be approximate. Annual average RPI Purchasing power of £ (1987 = 100) (1998 = 1.00) 1914 2.8 58.18 1915 3.5 46.54 1920 7.0 23.27 1925 5.0 32.58 1930 4.5 36.20 1935 4.0 40.72 1938 4.4 37.02 There are no official figures for 1939-45 1946 7.4 22.01 1950 9.0 18.10 1955 11.2 14.54 1960 12.6 12.93 1965 14.8 11.00 1970 18.5 8,80 1975 34.2 4.76 1980 66.8 2.44 1985 94.6 1.72 1990 126.1 1.29 149.1 1995 1.09 1998 162.9 1.00 2000 170.3 0.96 2005 192.0 0.85 2006 198.1 0.82 206.6 2007 0.79 2008 214.8 0.76 2009 213.7 0.76 223.6 2010 0.73 2011 235.2 0.69 2012 242.7 0.67 250.1 0.65 2013

Annual average CPI (2005 = 100)*

18.0 6.1 71.5 86.0 91.1 93.1 100,0 102.3 104.7 108.5 110.8 114.5 119.6 123.0 126.1

Annual average CPIH (2005=100)

Rate of inflation (RPI/CPI/CPIH)

100.0 102.3 104.6 108.1 110.3 113.4 118.0 121.2 124.1

9.5/7.0 3.5/2.6 3.4/1.6 3.0/0.8 2.8/2.1 3.2/23/2.3 43/2.3/2.2 4.0/3.6/3.4 —0.5/2.2/2.0 4.6/33/2.9 5.2/4.5/4.1 3.2/2.8/27 3.0/2.6/2.4

* In accordance with an EU Commission regulation, all published CPI figures were re-based to 2005-100 with effect from 14 February 2006, replacing the 1996=100 series

INSURANCE —

AUTHORISATION AND REGULATION OF INSURANCE COMPANIES Under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000, the Financial Services Authority (FSA) was the authorising, enforcement, supervisory and rule-making body of insurers. From 2005, its remit included insurance brokers and intermediaries. The FSA’s role was to ensure that firms to which it granted authorisation satisfied the necessary financial criteria, that the senior management of the company were ‘fit and proper persons’ and that unauthorised firms were not permitted to trade. In June 2010 the government announced its intention to replace the FSA with two successor bodies. In April 2013, under the Financial Services Act 2012, the prudential supervision of banks and insurers moved to a new operationally independent subsidiary of the Bank of England: the Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA). The FSA was renamed the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) and now focuses on consumer protection and markets oversight. All life insurers, general insurers, reinsurers, insurance and reinsurance brokers, financial advisers and composite firms are statutorily regulated. See also Financial Services Regulation. Firms wishing to effect or carry out contracts of insurance must apply for authorisation to do so. The PRA assesses applicant insurers from a prudential perspective, using the same framework that is employed for supervision of existing insurers. The FCA then assesses applicants from a conduct perspective. Although the PRA manages the authorisation process, an insurer will be granted authorisation only where both the FCA and the PRA are satisfied that an insurer meets the relevant requirements. At the end of 2012 there were over 1,200 insurance organisations and friendly societies with authorisation from the FSA to transact one or more classes of insurance business in the UK. However, the single European insurance market, established in 1994, gave insurers authorised in any other European Union country automatic UK authorisation without further formality. This means a potential market of over 5,000 insurers.

COMPLAINTS Disputes between consumers and financial businesses can be referred to the Financial Ombudsman Service (FOS). Consumers with a complaint about any form of money matter, including insurance, mortgages, savings and credit, must firstly take the matter to the highest level within the company. Thereafter, if it remains unresolved and it involves an amount below £150,000 (£100,000 for complaints received before 1 January 2012), it can be referred free of charge, to the FOS, which examines the facts of a complaint and delivers a decision binding on the provider (but not the consumer). Small businesses with a turnover of up to €2m (£1.7m) and fewer than ten employees also have access to the scheme. In 2012 the FOS handled around 2 million enquiries and around 508,000 complaints regarding financial services companies, twice as many as in 2011. See also Financial Services Regulation.

ASSOCIATION OF BRITISH INSURERS Over 90 per cent of the domestic business of UK insurance companies is transacted by the 300 members of the Association of British Insurers (ABI). The ABI is a trade association which protects and promotes the interests of all its insurance company members. Only insurers authorised in the EU are eligible for membership. Brokers, intermediaries, financial advisers and claims handlers may not Join ABI but may have their own trade associations. ASSOCIATION OF BRITISH INSURERS (ABI) 51 Gresham Street, London EC2V 7HQ T 020-7600 3333 W www.abi.org.uk Chair, Tidjane Thiam Director-General, Otto Thoresen

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS The financial services industry contributes 9.4 per cent to the UK’s gross domestic product (GDP). In 2012 insurance sector net exports totalled £8.2bn.

WORLDWIDE MARKET The UK insurance industry is the largest in Europe and currently the third largest in the world behind the USA and Japan. China has the fastest growing insurance market and is expected to become the third largest market by 2015. Market USA Japan UK

Premium income ($bn) 1,271 654 311

Percentage of total 27.6 14.2 6.1

TAKEOVERS AND MERGERS For the third consecutive year predictions in the media of an increase in insurance takeover and merger activity proved unfounded. Companies seemed to be favouring organic growth rather than acquisitions. In fact, in 2013 the number of deals decreased by almost 50 per cent from 2012. There was some speculation that the Co-operative Group would sell its general insurance arm and Legal & General looked like the front runners. However the sale plan was shelved in January 2014. In October and November 2013 speculation mounted about a takeover of Royal & Sun Alliance (RSA) following a profits warning, the ousting of the chief executive of their Irish operation and, in December, the resignation of the group’s chief executive, Simon Lee. Almost all of the top ten composite insurers in the UK were tipped by the press to be lining up takeover bids but, in the event, the share price rallied and no bids were made

INDUSTRY ISSUES Since 2002 the European Commission (EC) has been formulating plans for Solvency II, which aims to establish an EU-wide set of requirements for capital adequacy and management standards, modernising and consolidating a

Insurance large number of EU directives known as Solvency I which was established in the 1970s. The Solvency II directive was originally scheduled to come into force in 2012. In November 2013 the EC put forward a draft directive postponing the start date for Solvency II until 1 January 2016. This was the latest in a long line of delays and postpone¬ ments, but at least sufficiently far into the future to offer the possibility that it may finally be implemented on this date. It is estimated that by the time Solveny II is implemented most larger insurers will have spent up to £200m each on new technology, staff, training and systems in order to comply with the new regime.

GENERAL INSURANCE The year 2013 began with the resumption of talks between the government and the insurance industry about the replacement for the Statement of Principles on Flood Insurance, which had been in place since 1953. This statement obliged insurers to offer flood cover to existing customers who had previously been flooded or who were at risk of flooding. It was due to expire on 31 July 2013 and, late in 2012, the ABI announced that they were seeking an alternative arrangement. After intensive lobbying of backbench MPs and an appearance before the Environment, Food and Rural Affairs select committee, the ABI initially announced an extension of one month to the Statement of Principles, which gave the ABI and the government time to agree a Memorandum of Understanding on how to develop a new system called ‘Flood Re’, a not-for-profit industry scheme which would ensure flood insurance remains widely affordable and available. The aim is for Flood Re to begin in the summer of 2015; in the meantime, insurers have agreed to continue under the old Statement of Principles until the new system is operational. Flooding returned to the top of the agenda in winter 2013-14 when serious flooding again hit the UK at the end of December 2013 and continued until the end of February 2014. It is estimated that this period of flooding led to insurance payouts of around £6.5m a day. Various aspects of motor insurance made the headlines during the year. Whiplash remained a major issue, with the first three months of 2014 seeing the Ministry of Justice consulting on reducing the number and cost of whiplash claims. Every day 1,500 people in the UK claim for a whiplash injury, with a total cost to insurers estimated to be around £2bn a year, and adding around £90 a year to each motor insurance premium. In the UK around 70 per cent of road accident personal injury claims are for whiplash, compared to 47 per cent in Germany, 32 per cent in Spain and just 3 per cent in France. The cost of motor insurance has always been particularly high for drivers aged between 17 and 24, reflecting their higher accident rate. Young drivers account for 12 per cent of licence holders, but they are involved in 25 per cent of all road deaths and serious accidents. In March 2013 transport secretary Patrick McLoughlin announced that he would bring forward a green paper on reforming the way people are taught to drive, tested and monitored after passing their test. This was in response to a coalition of police, road safety officers, insurers and young people’s groups who had called for a graduated driver licensing system. The impact of the heavy flooding in December 2013 will largely be reflected in the 2014 claim statistics; until the final week of 2013, weather damage claims in 2013 were less than in 2012, mirroring the reduction in claims for theft, subsidence and business interruption. Among property insurance claims only fire damage saw a small - 5 per cent increase in payouts.

501

LONDON INSURANCE MARKET The London Insurance Market is a unique wholesale market¬ place and a distinct, separate sector of the UK insurance and reinsurance industry. It is the world’s leading market for internationally traded insurance and reinsurance, its business comprising mainly overseas non-life large and high-exposure risks. It is the only place in the world where all 20 of the world’s largest insurance companies have an office. The market is centred on the square mile of the City of London, which provides the required financial, banking, legal and other support services. Around 56 per cent of London market business is transacted at Lloyd’s of London, the remainder through insurance companies and protection and indemnity clubs. In 2012 the market had a written gross premium income of over £49bn. Around 200 Lloyd’s brokers service the market. The trade association for the international insurers and reinsurers writing primarily non-marine insurance and all classes of reinsurance business in the London market is the International Underwriting Association (IUA). INTERNATIONAL UNDERWRITING ASSOCIATION, London Underwriting Centre, 3 Minster Court, Mincing Lane, London EC3R 7DD T 020-7617 4444 W www.iua.co.uk

Chair, Malcolm Newman Chief Executive, Dave Matcham

BRITISH INSURANCE COMPANIES The following insurance company figures refer to members and certain non-members of the ABI. CLAIMS STATISTICS (£m)

Theft Fire Weather Domestic subsidence Business interruption Total

2009 555 1,204 662

2010 529 1,072 707

2011 603 1,156 618

2012 554 995 1,087

2013 472 1,051 703

161

171

158

114

101

131 2,713

180 2,659

161 2,696

161 2,911

100 2,427

WORLDWIDE GENERAL BUSINESS TRADING RESULTS (£m)

Net written premiums Underwriting results Investment income Overall trading profit Profit as percentage of premium income

2011 48,019 945 3,435 4,379 9.1

2012 46,810 761 2,822 3,583 7.7

NET PREMIUM INCOME BY SECTOR 2012 (£m)

Motor Non-motor Marine, aviation and transport Reinsurance Total general business Ordinary long-term TOTAL

UK 11,556 19,504 1,187 848 33,095 129,247 162,342

Overseas 4,837 7,947 495 355 13,634 40,385 54,019

LLOYD’S OF LONDON Lloyd’s of London is an international market for almost all types of general insurance. Lloyd’s currently has the capacity

502

Insurance

WORLDWIDE GENERAL BUSINESS UNDERWRITING RESULTS (£m) 2012

2011

Motor Premiums Profit (loss) Percentage of premiums Non-motor Premiums Profit (loss) Percentage of premiums

UK

Overseas

Total

UK

Overseas

Total

12,039 (353) (2.9)

5,041 244 4,8

17,080 (109) (0.6)

11,556 (286) (2.5)

4,837 191 4.0

16,393 (95) (0.6)

19,684 859 4.4

8,227 0 -

27,911 859 3.1

19,504 160 0.8

7,947 447 5.6

27,451 607 2.2

to accept insurance premiums of around £24.9bn. Much of this business comes from outside the UK and makes a valuable contribution to the balance of payments. A policy is underwritten at Lloyd’s by a mixture of private and corporate members - the latter having been admitted for the first time in 1992. Specialist underwriters accept insurance risks at Lloyd’s on behalf of members (referred to as ‘Names’) grouped in syndicates. There are currently 91 syndicates of varying sizes, each managed by one of the 56 underwriting agents approved by the Council of Lloyd’s. Members divide into three categories: corporate organisations, individuals who have no limit to their liability for losses, and those who have an agreed limit (known as NameCos). Lloyd’s is incorporated by an act of parliament (Lloyd’s Acts 1871 onwards) and is governed by an 18-person council, made up of six working, six external and six nominated members. The structure immediately below this changed when, in 2002, Lloyd’s members voted at an extraordinary general meeting to implement a new franchise system for the market with the aim of improving profitability. The first move was the introduction of a new governance structure, replacing the Lloyd’s Market Board and the Lloyd’s Regulatory Board with an 11 -person Lloyd’s Franchise Board. Four main committees report to this board. The corporation is a non-profit making body chiefly financed by its members’ subscriptions. It provides the premises, administrative staff and services enabling Lloyd’s underwriting syndicates to conduct their business. It does not, however, assume corporate liability for the risks accepted by its members. Individual members are responsible to the full extent of their personal means for their underwriting affairs unless they have converted to limited liability companies. Lloyd's syndicates have no direct contact with the public. All business is transacted through insurance brokers accredited by the Corporation of Lloyd’s. In addition, non-Lloyd’s brokers in the UK, when guaranteed by Lloyd’s brokers, are able to deal directly with Lloyd’s motor syndicates, a facility that has made the Lloyd’s market more accessible to the insuring public. Under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000, Lloyds is regulated by the FCA and the PRA. However, in situations where Lloyd’s internal regulatory and compensation arrangements are more far-reaching — as for example with the Lloyd’s Central Fund which safeguards claim payments to policyholders - the regulatory role is delegated to the Council of Lloyd’s. Lloyd's also provides the most comprehensive shipping intelligence service in the world. The shipping and other information received from Lloyd’s agents, shipowners, news agencies and other sources throughout the world is collated and distributed to the media as well as to the maritime and commercial sectors in general. Lloyd's List is London’s oldest daily newspaper and contains news of general commercial interest as well as shipping information. It has been

independent of Lloyd’s since a management buy-out in 1992. Lloyd’s Shipping Index, published weekly, lists some 23,000 ocean-going merchant vessels in alphabetical order and gives the latest known report of each. DEVELOPMENTS IN 2013 In the annual report the chair of Lloyds described 2013 as ‘an outstanding year’ with profits reaching £3.2bn, an increase of 14 per cent on the 2012 figure of £2.8bn. Gross written premiums increased by 2.4 per cent to £26.1 bn, with a 16.2 per cent return on capital. This was against a backdrop of low interest rates and investment returns. The result reflected the low level of major claims. For example, 2013 was the first year since 1968 when no category 2 or above hurricanes were recorded and Lloyd’s was not heavily exposed to the typhoon in the Philippines or the storms in the UK. The most costly event to the Lloyd’s market was £I20m for claims arising from flooding in Alberta, Canada. Only the motor insurance account recorded a loss £87m compared to a loss of £42m in 2012 - although a number of other accounts did report decreases in premium income. LLOYD’S OF LONDON, 1 Lime Street, London EC3M 7HA T 020-7327 1000 W www.lloyds.com Chair, John Nelson Chief Executive, Inga Beale LLOYD’S MEMBERSHIP

Individual Corporate

2012 587 1,576

2013 529 1,623

LLOYD’S SEGMENTAL RESULTS 2013 (£m)

Reinsurance Casualty Property Marine Motor Energy Aviation Life Total from syndicate operations

Gross premiums written 9,468 4,850 6,103 2,195 1,184

Net earned premium 6,760 3,826 4,551 1,835 1,014

Result

1,668 562 76 26,106

1,181 485 73 19,725

201 90

1,321 47 681 84 (87)

-

2,337

LIFE AND LONG-TERM INSURANCE AND PENSIONS April 2013 saw the official beginning of the new regulatory system in which the Financial Services Authority (FSA) was replaced by the FCA and the PRA. Establishing a working relationship with this new ‘twin peaks’ regulatory system

Insurance was a priority for many life and pension providers. The task was eased somewhat in March when the regulators agreed to allow companies 12 months, instead of six, to change all their documentation to reflect the new regime. It was estimated that complying with the original deadline could have cost companies up to £700,000 each. October 2013 saw the first anniversary of the introduction of auto-enrolment into a workplace pension. It was estimated that 1.6 million people were auto-enrolled in the first year. Initially, only larger UK firms were obliged to set up a workplace pension for all of their UK workers aged between 22 and retirement age and earning over £10,000 per annum. An opt-out for individual employees is available, but figures from the Department for Work and Pensions suggest only 9 per cent of workers chose to do so. The main problem for the financial services industry during the year under review was trying to attract savers at a time when the economic climate combined with historically low interest rates to make saving a far from attractive option. A survey conducted during 2013 found that the number of people making adequate provision for their retirement had decreased to 46 per cent from 51 per cent in 2011. The same survey also found that 81 per cent of people acknowledged that they needed to save more. The Retail Distribution Review (RDR) was one of the last initiatives undertaken by the FSA. The changes proposed

503

in the review came into force at the end of 2012 and introduced new standards for consumer advice on investment products and banned commission-based remuneration. At the end of 2013 the Personal Finance Society conducted a survey of consumers to gauge the public’s views of the retail investment advice market: 55 per cent of the population had not sought professional financial advice on retail investments, pensions or retirement, but this had not materially changed with the introduction of the new RDR standards. Of those who had not sought advice, 38 per cent did not have the money to invest and 16 per cent thought they could not afford a professional financial adviser. Nearly a quarter said that they would rather self-advise using other sources of information, with the internet being the most popular choice. The operating environment for UK life insurers remained challenging given the weak economic growth prospects and high level of household indebtedness, but there were some areas of growth, particularly in the annuity and protection lines. PAYMENTS TO POLICYHOLDERS (£m)

Payments to UK policyholders Payments to overseas policyholders Total

2011 2012 154,927 166,131 21,206 30,034 176,133 196,165

WORLDWIDE LONG-TERM PREMIUM INCOME (£m) UK Life Insurance Regular Premium Single Premium Total Individual Pensions Regular Premium Single Premium Total Other Pensions Regular Premium Single Premium Total Other (eg income protection, annuities) TOTAL UK PREMIUM INCOME Overseas Premium Income Regular Premium Single Premium Total TOTAL WORLDWIDE PREMIUM INCOME

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

8,179 27,599 35,778

7,917 11,958 19,875

7,453 11,531 18,984

6,557 9,092 15,649

5,773 8,407 14,180

9,648 18,721 28,369

9,629 15,820 25,449

10,651 19,415 30,066

11,278 18,435 29,713

12,758 17,645 30,403

5,901 57,013 62,914 3,956 131,017

5,599 63,388 68,987 4,111 118,422

4,340 52,449 56,789 3,734 109,573

3,809 55,415 59,224 3,376 107,962

3,270 65,992 69,262 3,956 117,801

10,425 26,318 36,743 167,760

11,506 29,038 40,544 158,966

12,012 29,843 41,855 151,428

11,744 27,295 39,039 147,001

12,049 28,315 40,364 158,165

2009 5,938 4,384 1,554 3,444 1,838 1,606 2,679

2010 5,841 4,305 1,536 3,614 1,982 1,632 2,858

2011 5,668 4,232 1,436 3,548 1,929 1,619 2,727

2012 5,611 4,210 1,401 3,625 2,010 1,615 2,770

2013 5,143 3,787 1,356 3,597 1,982 1,615 2,674

PRIVATE MEDICAL INSURANCE Number of people covered (thousand) Corporate Personal Gross Earned Premiums (£m) Corporate Personal Gross Claims Incurred (£m) NEW BUSINESS 2013 (£m) New regular premiums Endowments Individual life Group schemes Individual pension Work-based pension Trust-based pension UK-distributed offshore business TOTAL REGULAR

21 655 375 3,170 4,171 1,482 19 9,893

New single premiums Investments and savings Individual life Individual pension Work-based pensions Trust-based pensions Offshore business TOTAL SINGLE

4,427 168 6,894 7,360 23,822 4,085 46,756

504

TAXATION The government raises money to pay for public services such as education, health and the social security system through tax. Each year the Chancellor of the Exchequer’s budget sets out how much it will cost to provide these services and how much tax is therefore needed to pay for them. HM Revenue and Customs (HMRC) is the government department that collects it. There are several different types of tax. The varieties that individuals may have to pay include income tax payable on earnings, pensions, state benefits, savings and investments; capital gains tax (CGT) payable on the disposal of certain assets; inheritance tax (IHT) payable on estates upon death and certain lifetime gifts; stamp duty payable when purchasing property and shares; and value added tax (VAT) payable on goods and services, plus certain other duties such as fuel duty on petrol and excise duty on alcohol and tobacco. Government funds are also raised from companies and small businesses through corporation tax. In early 2014 the government announced further funding and measures to tackle the ‘tax gap’. This is the difference between the forecast tax revenues and the total actually collected by HMRC. Figures showed that the tax gap in the 2010-11 financial year was estimated to be £32bn; 6.7 per cent of the revenue forecast by HMRC. Of the £32bn, tax evasion and avoidance were thought to account for £9bn. HMRC announced it would be taking swifter legal action against those who do not come forward and declare taxable income and would be allocating more resources to increase the pace and number of tax evasion cases being brought before the criminal and civil courts. Measures included establishing local task forces to specifically identify and deal with tax avoiders and the expansion of its Affluent Unit with the addition of 100 extra investigators and risk and intelligence staff to identify and deal with avoidance and evasion by the wealthiest individuals, particularly those who attempt to evade and avoid inheritance tax by the use of offshore trusts, bank accounts and other entities. The government continued in its drive to simplify the UK tax system via the Office of Tax Simplification (OTS). Details of the OTS and its work can be found at: www.gov.uk/ government/organisations/office-of-tax-simplification. The OTS welcomes views from individuals and can be contacted via email [email protected] HELP AND INFORMATION ON TAXATION For information and help on any aspect of personal taxation individuals may contact their local tax office or call the HMRC helpline (T 0300-200 3300). HMRC closed its network of enquiry centres in the first half of 2014 because visitor numbers had dropped dramatically. To help the estimated 1.5 million customers identified as needing extra help to get their taxes and entitlements right, HMRC introduced a new service offering more in-depth support on the phone and a mobile advisory service if a face-to-face appointment is required. The HMRC website (Wwww hmrc.gov.uk) provides wideranging information online. All HMRC forms, leaflets and guides are listed on, and can be downloaded from, the website or ordered by telephone. A list of all HMRC telephone helplines and order lines is also on the website. Those most relevant to topics covered in this section on taxation are included at pertinent points throughout.

Information on taxation is also available on the government’s public information website (W www.gov.uk).

INCOME TAX Income tax is levied on different sorts of income. Not all types of income are taxable, however, and individuals are only taxed on their ‘taxable income’ above a certain level. Reliefs and allowances can also reduce or, in some cases, cancel out an individual’s income tax bill. An individual’s taxable income is assessed each tax year, starting on 6 April and ending on 5 April the following year. The information below relates specifically to the year of assessment 2014—15, ending on 5 April 2015, and has only limited application to earlier years. Changes due to come into operation at a later date are briefly mentioned where information is available. Types of income that are taxable include: • earnings from employment or self-employment • most pensions income including state, company and personal pensions • interest on most savings • income (dividends) from shares • income from property • income received from a trust • certain state benefits • an individual’s share of any joint income There are certain sorts of income on which individuals never pay tax. These are ignored altogether when working out how much income tax an individual may need to pay. Types of income that are not taxable include: • certain state benefits and tax credits such as child benefit, working tax credit, child tax credit, pension credit, attendance allowance, personal independence payment, housing benefit and maternity allowance • winter fuel payments • income from National Savings and Investments savings certificates • interest, dividends and other income from various tax-free investments, notably individual savings accounts (ISAs) • premium bond and national lottery prizes PERSONAL ALLOWANCE Every individual resident in the UK for tax purposes has a 'personal allowance’. This is the amount of taxable income that an individual can earn or receive each year tax-free. This tax year (2014—15) the basic personal allowance or tax-free amount is £10,000, an increase of £560 from the 2013-14 figure of £9,440. Individuals may be entitled to a higher personal allowance if they were bom before 5 April 1948. As previously announced, the cash value of these date-of-birth related allowances will now be frozen until they eventually align with the basic personal allowance. The government’s goal is to have a single personal allowance for all taxpayers regardless of age. Income tax is only due on an individual’s taxable income that is above his or her tax-free allowance. Husbands and wives are taxed separately, with each entitled to his or her personal allowance. Each spouse may obtain other

Income Tax allowances and reliefs where the required conditions are satisfied. Up to and including the tax year 2012-13, the amount of an individual’s personal allowance depended on their age and income in the tax year. Since 2013-14, the amount has depended on their date of birth and their total income received from all taxable sources for the tax year. There are three date-of-birth related levels of personal allowance — see table below. If an individual bom before 5 April 1948 has an income over the £27,000 ‘income limit’ for age-related allowances but not more than £100,000, their age-related allowance reduces by half the amount (£1 for every £2) he or she has over the £27,000 limit, until the basic rate allowance for those born after 5 April 1948 is reached. Since April 2010 all three levels of personal allowance have been subject to a single income limit of £100,000, meaning that the personal allowance is reduced for individuals with an ‘adjusted net income’ (tee below) over £100,000. Those individuals with an ‘adjusted net income’ below or equal to the £100,000 limit are entitled to the full amount of personal allowance. However, where an individual’s adjusted net income is above the £100,000 limit, their personal allowance is reduced by half the amount (£1 for every £2) they have over that limit, irrespective of their age or date of birth, until their personal allowance is reduced to nil. ‘Adjusted net income’ is the measure of an individual’s income that is used for the calculation of the existing income-related reductions to personal allowances for those born between 6 April 1938 and 5 April 1948 and for those born before 6 April 1938. It is calculated in a series of steps. The starting point is ‘net income', which is the total of the individual’s income subject to income tax less specified deductions such as payments made gross to pension schemes. This net income is then reduced by the grossed-up amount of the individual’s Gift Aid contributions to charities and the grossed-up amount of the individual’s pension contributions that have received tax relief at source. The final step is to add back any relief for payments to trade unions or police organisations deducted in arriving at the individual’s net income. The result is the individual’s adjusted net income. It was announced in the 2014 Budget that the basic personal allowance for people born after 5 April 1948 will increase by £500 to £10,500 in 2015-16. It was also confirmed that from April 2015 married couples and civil partners, where neither partner is a higher rate taxpayer, will be eligible for a new transferable tax allowance worth up to £200. For a couple choosing to use the new allowance, one individual will be able to transfer £1,000 of their personal allowance to their spouse or civil partner, meaning that the higher earner will be able to earn £1,000 more before they start paying income tax. The spouse or civil partner receiving the transferred allowance will benefit from a reduced income tax liability of up to £200. The policy will benefit couples where one is a basic rate taxpayer and one has unused personal allowance. The claim will be made online and entitlement will be from the 2015-16 tax year. Couples will be entitled to the full benefit in their first year of marriage or civil partnership. LEVELS OF PERSONAL ALLOWANCE FOR 2014-15 Date of birth After 5 April 1948 Between 6 April 1938 and 5 April 1948 Before 6 April 1938

Personal allowance £10,000 £10,500 £10,660

Income limit £100,000 £27,000 £27,000

505

BLIND PERSON’S ALLOWANCE If an individual is registered blind or is unable to perform any work for which eyesight is essential, he or she can claim blind person’s allowance, an extra amount of tax-free income added to the personal allowance. In 2014—15 the blind person’s allowance is £2,230. It is the same for everyone who can claim it, whatever his or her age or level of income. If an individual is married or in a civil partnership and cannot use all of his or her blind person’s allowance because of insufficient income, the unused part of the allowance can be passed to the spouse or civil partner. Other deductible allowances and reliefs that have the effect of reducing an income tax bill are available to taxpayers in certain circumstances and will be explained in more detail later in this section. CALCULATING INCOME TAX DUE Individuals’ liability to pay income tax is determined by establishing their level of taxable income for the year. For married couples and civil partners, income must be allocated between the couple by reference to the individual who is beneficially entitled to that income. Where income arises from jointly held assets, it is normally apportioned equally between the partners. If, however, the beneficial interests in jointly held assets are not equal, in most cases couples can make a special declaration to have income apportioned by reference to the actual interests in that income. To work out an individual’s liability for tax, his or her taxable income must be allocated between three different types: earned income (excluding income from savings and dividends); income from savings; and company dividends from shares and other equity-based investments. After the tax-free personal allowance plus any deductible allowances and reliefs have been taken into account, the amount of tax an individual pays is calculated using different tax rates and a series of tax bands. The tax band applies to an individual’s income after tax allowances and any reliefs have been taken into account. Individuals are not taxed on all of their income. For the tax year 2014—15, the basic rate of income tax is 20 per cent (20 pence in the pound) and the higher rate is 40 per cent (40 pence in the pound). The additional rate, applied from 2010-11, was reduced from 6 April 2013 from 50 per cent (50 pence in the pound) to 45 per cent (45 pence in the pound). A 10 per cent starting rate is available for savings income only, with a limit of £2,880 for 2014—15. If an individual’s taxable non-savings income is above £2,880, the 10 per cent savings rate is not applicable. For 2014—15 the basic rate limit above which tax is payable at the higher rate of 40 per cent is £31,865 and the higher rate limit, above which tax is payable at the additional rate of 45 per cent, remains at £150,000. INCOME TAX RATES (PER CENT) AND TAX BANDS FOR 2014-15 Band £0-£31,865 £31,865+ £150,000+

Earned income 20% 40% 45%

Band

Savings

£0-£2,880* 10% £2,880-£31,865 20% 40% £31,865+ £150,000+ 45%

Dividends 10% 10% 32.5% 37.5%

* If an individual’s taxable non-savings income is above £2,880 the 20 per cent tax band applies to savings income from £0-£31,865 The first calculation is applied to earned income which includes income from employment or self-employment, most

506

Taxation

pension income and rental income plus the value of a wide range of employee fringe benefits such as company cars, living accommodation and private medical insurance (for more information on fringe benefits, see later section on payment of income tax). In working out the amount of an individual’s net taxable earnings, all expenses incurred ‘wholly, exclusively and necessarily’ in the performance of his or her work duties, together with the cost of business travel, may be deducted. Fees and subscriptions to certain professional bodies may also be deducted. Redundancy payments and other sums paid on the termination of an employment are assessable income, but the first £30,000 is normally tax-free provided the payment is not linked with the recipient’s retirement or performance. The first £31,865 of taxable income remaining after the tax-free allowance plus any deductible allowances and reliefs have been taken into account, is taxed at the basic rate of 20 per cent. Taxable income between £31,865 and £150,000 is taxed at the higher rate of 40 per cent. Taxable income above £150,000 is taxed at the additional rate of 45 per cent. Savings and dividends income is added to an individual’s other taxable income and taxed last. This means that tax on such sorts of income is based on an individual’s highest income tax band. SAVINGS INCOME The second calculation is applied to any income from savings received by an individual. The appropriate rate at which it must be taxed is determined by adding income from savings to an individual’s other taxable income, excluding dividends. There is a 10 per cent starting rate for savings income only, with a limit of £2,880. If an individual’s taxable non-savings income exceeds this limit, the 10 per cent savings rate is not applicable. Savings income above £2,880 and below the £31,865 basic rate limit is taxable at 20 per cent. Savings income between £31,865 and £150,000 is taxable at 40 per cent. Savings income over £150,000 is taxed at 45 per cent. If savings income falls on both sides of a tax band, the relevant amounts are taxed at the rates for each tax band. Most savings income, such as interest paid on bank and building society accounts, already has tax at a rate of 20 per cent deducted from it ‘at source’ - that is, before it is paid out to individuals. This is confirmed by the entry ‘net interest’ on bank and building society statements. Higher rate taxpayers whose income is sufficient to pay 40 or 45 per cent tax on their savings income must let their tax office know what savings income they have received so that the extra tax they owe can be collected. Non-taxpayers - ie individuals, including most children, whose taxable income is less than their tax allowances - can register to have their savings interest paid ‘gross’ without any tax being deducted from it at source. To do this, they must complete form R85, available at all banks and building societies. Parents or guardians need to fill in this form on behalf of those under 16. For individuals who are unsure whether they qualify as non-taxpayers and, therefore, whether they are able to register to have their savings interest paid gross, HMRC offers an ‘R85 checker’ on its website (W www.hmrc.gov.uk/calcs/r85/).

Non-taxpayers who have already had tax deducted from their savings interest can claim it back from HMRC by filling in form R40. For help or information about registering to get interest paid tax-free or to claim tax back on savings interest, individuals may visit W www.hmrc.gov.uk/taxon/bank.htm or call a dedicated helpline on T 0300-200 3312. It was announced in the 2014 Budget that from 6 April 2015 the starting rate of tax for savings income will be

reduced from 10 per cent to nil and the maximum amount of taxable savings income that can be eligible for this starting rate will be increased from £2,880 to £5,000. One of the effects of this change, when combined with changes to the tax-free personal allowance, is that savers will not be liable for tax on any interest they receive if their total taxable income for 2015-16 is less than £15,500. This figure will be £15,660 for those born before 6 April 1938. The eligibility rules for completing a form R85 will also change from 6 April 2015 to enable more savers to register to receive interest payments without tax deducted. Currently an R85 can be completed by a saver whose total taxable income for the tax year will be below their tax-free personal allowance. From 6 April 2015, a saver whose total taxable income for the tax year will be below the total of their tax-free personal allowance plus the £5,000 starting rate limit for savings, will be able to register to have interest paid on their savings accounts without tax deducted using form R85. DIVIDEND INCOME The third and final income tax calculation is on UK dividends, which means income from shares in UK companies and other share-based investments including unit trusts and open-ended investment companies (OEICs). Dividend tax rates differ from those on savings income. The rate that an individual pays on his or her dividends depends on the amount of his or her overall taxable income (after allowances). Dividend income at or below the £31,865 basic rate tax limit is taxable at 10 per cent, between £31,865 and £150,000 at 32.5 per cent, and above £ 150,000 at 3 7.5 per cent. When dividends are paid, a voucher is sent that shows the dividend paid and the amount of associated ‘tax credit’. Companies pay dividends out of profits on which they have already paid or are due to pay tax. The tax credit takes account of this and is available to the shareholder to offset against any income tax that may be due on their dividend income. The dividend paid represents 90 per cent of their dividend income. The remaining 10 per cent is made up of the tax credit. In other words the tax credit represents 10 per cent of the dividend income. Individuals who pay tax at the basic rate have no tax to pay on their dividend income because the tax liability is 10 per cent - the same amount as the tax credit. Higher rate taxpayers pay a total of 32.5 per cent tax on dividend income above the £31,865 basic rate income tax limit, but because the first 10 per cent of the tax due on their dividend income is already covered by the tax credit, in practice they owe only 22.5 per cent. For the same reason, additional rate taxpayers who pay a total of 37.5 per cent on dividend income above the £150,000 additional rate tax limit, owe only 27.5 per cent in practice. Non-taxpayers cannot claim the 10 per cent tax credit. This is because income tax has not been deducted from the dividends paid to them. The view is that they have simply been given a 10 per cent credit against any income tax due. If there is significant change to an individual's savings or other income, whatever his or her current tax bracket, it is the individual’s responsibility to contact the relevant tax office immediately, even if he or she does not normally complete a tax return. This enables the tax office to work out whether extra or less tax should be paid. INDIVIDUAL SAVINGS ACCOUNTS There is a small selection of savings and investment products that are tax-free. This means that there is no tax to pay on any income generated in the form of interest or dividends.

Income Tax nor on any increase in the value of the capital invested. Their tax-efficient status has been granted by the government in order to give people an incentive to save more. For this reason there are usually limits and restrictions on the amount of money an individual may invest in such savings and investments. Individual savings accounts (ISAs) are the best known among tax-efficient savings and investments. They were introduced in 1999 to replace other similar schemes called PEPs and TESSAs. Individuals can use an ISA to save cash, or invest in stocks and shares. To be eligible to invest in ISAs and receive all profits free of tax, individuals must be UK residents and be aged 18 or over (over 16 for cash ISAs). An ISA must be in an individual’s name and cannot be held jointly with another person. Major changes to ISAs were announced in the 2014 Budget to take effect from 1 July 2014. Prior to 1 July 2014 the rules for ISA investment were as follows. For the 2014—15 tax year individuals could save up to £11,880 each tax year in an adult ISA and could invest in two separate ISAs each tax year: a cash ISA and a stocks and shares ISA (an umbrella term covering investments in unit trusts, company shares, bonds, investment-type life insurance etc). Up to £5,940 of an individual’s ISA allowance could be saved in one cash ISA with one provider. The remainder of the £11,880 could be invested in one stocks and shares ISA with either the same or a different provider. Alternatively an individual could open a single stocks and shares ISA and invest the full £11,880 into it. ISA savers had the option to transfer some or all of the money they had saved in previous tax years in cash ISAs to their stocks and shares ISA without affecting their annual ISA investment allowance. They could also choose to transfer all the money they had saved to date in a cash ISA in the current tax year to a stocks and shares ISA. However, the rules did not allow the reverse; that is, the transfer of monies saved in a stocks and shares ISA to a cash ISA. On 1 July 2014 ISAs were reformed into a simpler product, labelled the ‘New ISA’ (NISA), by the government which said all existing ISAs would become NISAs. The overall annual subscription limit for these accounts was increased to £15,000 for 2014—15 and individuals aged 18 or over can now hold any combination of cash or stocks and shares in a NISA. Individuals aged 16 to 18 also have a £15,000 allowance in the 2014—15 tax year but they are restricted to cash-only NISAs. For the first time, NISA savers can choose to subscribe their full allowance to a cash account where previously only 50 per cent of the allowance could be saved in cash. Investors also now have the new right to transfer their investments from a stocks and shares to a cash account if they wish. There have also been consequential changes to the rules on the investments that can be held in a NISA, so that a wider range of securities, including certain retail bonds with less than five years before maturity, can be invested Further details are available via HMRC’s savings helpline (T 0845-604 1701).

507

one or other partner was born before 6 April 1935. Eligible couples can start to claim the MCA from the year of marriage or civil partnership registration. The MCA is restricted to give relief at a fixed rate of 10 per cent, which means that - unlike the personal allowance it is not income that can be received without paying tax. Instead, it reduces an individual’s tax bill by up to a fixed amount calculated as 10 per cent of the amount of the allowance to which they are entitled. In 2014—15, the MCA is £8,165 at 10 per cent, worth up to £816.50 off a couple’s tax bill. The MCA is made up of two parts. There is a minimum amount (£3,140 in 2014-15) which will always be due. The remaining amount (£5,025 in 2014—15) can be reduced if the husband’s income exceeds certain limits. The husband will normally receive the allowance, but the couple can jointly decide which of them will get the minimum amount of the allowance. Alternatively, they can decide to have the minimum amount of the allowance split equally between them. They must inform their tax office of their decision before the start of the new tax year in which they want the decision to take effect. Once this is done, the change will apply until the couple decides to alter it. The remaining part of the allowance must go to the husband unless he lacks sufficient income to use it. If an individual does not have enough income to use all of his or her share of the MCA, the tax office can transfer the unused part of it to his or her spouse or civil partner. Like the personal allowance, the MCA can be gradually reduced at the rate of £1 of the allowance for every £2 of income above the income limit (£27,000 in 2014—15). The amount of MCA can only be affected by the husband’s income, and it only starts to be affected if his personal allowance has already been reduced back to the basic level for people born after 5 April 1948. The wife’s income never affects the amount of MCA. It does not matter whether all or part of the minimum amount of the allowance has been transferred to her. Whatever the level of the husband’s income, the MCA can never be reduced below the minimum amount: in 2014-15 this is £3,140 at 10 per cent. The same system of allowance allocation applies to civil partners based on the income of the highest earner. MAINTENANCE PAYMENTS RELIEF An allowance is available to reduce an individual’s tax bill for maintenance payments he or she makes to his or her ex-spouse or former civil partner in certain circumstances. To be eligible one or other partner must have been born before 6 April 1935; the couple must be legally separated or divorced; the maintenance payments being made must be under a court order; and the payments must be for the maintenance of an ex spouse or former civil partner (provided he or she is not now remarried or in a new civil partnership) or for children who are under 21. For the tax year 2014—15, this allowance can reduce an individual’s tax bill by:

DEDUCTIBLE ALLOWANCES AND RELIEF Income taxpayers may be entitled to certain tax-deductible allowances and reliefs as well as their personal allowances. Examples include the married couple’s allowance and maintenance payments relief, both of which are explained below. Unlike the tax-free allowances, these are not amounts of income that an individual can receive tax-free but amounts by which their tax bill can be reduced. MARRIED COUPLE’S ALLOWANCE A married couple’s allowance (MCA) is available to taxpayers who are married or are in a civil partnership only where

• 10 per cent of £3,140 (maximum £314) - this applies where an individual makes maintenance payments of £3,140 or more a year • 10 per cent of the amount the individual has actually paid - this applies where an individual makes maintenance payments of less than £3,140 a year An individual cannot claim a tax reduction for any voluntary payments he or she makes for a child, ex-spouse or former civil partner. To claim maintenance payments relief, individuals should contact their tax office.

508

Taxation

CHARITABLE DONATION A number of charitable donations qualify for tax relief. Individuals can increase the value of regular or one-off charitable gifts of money, however small, by using the Gift Aid scheme that allows charities or community amateur sports clubs (CASCs) to reclaim 20 per cent basic rate tax

net estate to charity. In such cases the current IHT 40 per cent rate is reduced to 36 per cent. The reduced rate applies where death occurred on or after 6 April 2012. Details of tax-efficient charitable giving methods can be found at Wwww.hmrc.gov.uk/individuals/giving

relief on donations they receive. The way the scheme works means that if a taxpayer gives £10 using Gift Aid, for example, the donation is worth

TAX RELIEF ON PENSION CONTRIBUTIONS Pensions are long-term investments designed to help ensure that people have enough income in retirement. The govern¬ ment encourages individuals to save towards a pension by offering tax relief on their contributions. Tax relief reduces an individual’s tax bill or increases their pension fund. The way tax relief is given on pension contributions depends on whether an individual pays into a company,

£12.50 to the charity or CASC. Individuals who pay 40 per cent higher rate income tax can claim back the difference between the 40 per cent and the 20 per cent basic rate of income tax on the total (gross) value of their donations. For example, a 40 per cent tax payer donates £100; the total value of this donation to the charity or CASC is £125, of which the individual can claim back 20 per cent (£25) for themselves. Similarly those who pay 45 per cent additional rate income tax can claim back the difference between the 45 per cent and the 20 per cent basic rate on the total (gross) value of their donations. On a £ 100 donation, this means they can claim back £31.25. In order to make a Gift Aid donation, individuals need to make a Gift Aid declaration. The charity or CASC will normally ask an individual to complete a simple form. One form can cover every gift made to the same charity or CASC for whatever period chosen, including both gifts made in the past and in the future. In April 2013 the government introduced a new scheme where charities are able to claim a Gift Aid-type tax refund on small, ad-hoc donations up to a total of £5,000 a year per charity, without the need for donors to fill in any forms at all. This means Gift Aid can be claimed on the contents of collecting tins, for example. If a charity collects the full £5,000, it will get £1,250 back. Individuals can use Gift Aid provided the amount of income tax and/or capital gains tax they have paid in the tax year in which their donations are made is at least equal to the amount of basic rate tax the charity or CASC is reclaiming on their gifts. It is the responsibility of the individual to make sure this is the case. If an individual makes Gift Aid donations and has not paid sufficient tax, they may have to pay the shortfall to HMRC. The Gift Aid scheme is not suitable for non-taxpayers. Individuals who complete a tax return and are due a tax refund can ask HMRC to treat all or part of it as a Gift Aid donation. The government has announced that it is looking at options to improve the take-up of Gift Aid on donations through digital channels. It is consulting on a range of options including enabling donors to complete a single Gift Aid declaration to cover all their donations through a specific channel. For employees or those in receipt of an occupational pension, a tax-efficient way of making regular donations to charities is to use the payroll giving scheme. It allows the donations to be paid from a salary or pension before income tax is deducted. This effectively reduces the cost of giving for donors, which may allow them to give more. For example, it costs a basic-rate taxpayer only £8 in take-home pay to give £10 to charity from their pre-tax pay Where a donor pays 40 per cent higher rate tax, that same £10 donation costs the taxpayer £6 and for donors who pay the additional 45 per cent rate tax, it costs £5.50. Anyone who pays tax through the pay as you earn (PAYE) system (see Payment of Income Tax) can give to any charity of their choosing in this way, providing their employer or pension provider offers the payroll giving scheme. There is no limit to the amount individuals can donate. A reduced rate of inheritance tax (IHT) applies where an individual, in their will, leaves 10 per cent or more of their

public service or personal pension scheme. For employees who pay into a company or public service pension scheme, most employers take the pension contributions from the employee’s pay before deducting tax, which means that the individual - whether they pay income tax at the basic or higher rate - gets full tax relief straight away. Some employers, however, use the same method of paying pension contributions as that used by personal pension scheme payers described below. Individuals who pay into a personal pension scheme make contributions from their net salary; that is, after tax has been deducted. For each pound that individuals contribute to their pension from net salary, the pension provider claims tax back from the government at the basic rate of 20 per cent and reinvests it on behalf of the individual into the scheme. In practice this means that for every £80 an individual pays into their pension, they receive £100 in their pension fund. Higher rate taxpayers currently get 40 per cent tax relief on money they put into a pension. On contributions made from net salary, the first 20 per cent is claimed back from HMRC by the pension scheme in the same way as for a lower rate taxpayer. It is then up to individuals to claim back the other 20 per cent from their tax office, either when they fill in their annual tax return or by telephone or letter. In a similar fashion, individuals subject to the 45 per cent additional rate of income tax can get 45 per cent tax relief on their pension contributions. Most providers of retirement annuities, which are a type of personal pension scheme set up before July 1988, do not offer a ‘tax relief at source’ scheme whereby they claim back tax at the basic rate, as is the case with more modern personal pensions. In such cases, contributing individuals need to claim the tax relief they are due through their tax return or by telephoning or writing to HMRC. Non-taxpayers can still pay into a personal pension scheme and benefit from 20 per cent basic rate relief on the first £2,880 a year they contribute. In practice this means that the government tops up their £2,880 contribution to make it £3,600 which is the current universal pension allowance. Such pension contributions may be made on behalf of a non-taxpayer by another individual. An individual may, for example, contribute to a pension on behalf of a husband, wife, civil partner, child or grandchild. Tax relief will be added to their contribution at the basic rate, again on up to £2,880 a year benefiting the recipient, but their own tax bill will not be affected. In any one tax year, individuals can get tax relief on pension contributions made into any number and type of registered pension schemes of 100 per cent of their annual earnings, irrespective of age, up to a maximum 'annual allowance’. For the tax year 2014-15 the annual allowance is £40,000 (reduced from £50,000 in 2013-14). Individuals pay tax at 40 per cent on any contributions they make above the annual allowance. Everyone now also has a ‘lifetime allowance’ (reduced from £1.5m in 2013-14 to £1.25m in

Income Tax 2014—15) which means taxpayers can save up to a total of £1.25m in their pension fund and still get tax relief at their highest income tax rate on all of their contributions. A transitional ‘fixed protection’ regime is in place for individuals who may have been adversely affected by the reduction in the lifetime allowance. For information on pensions and tax relief visit W www.gov.uk/browse/working. Another useful source of information and advice is The Pensions Advisory Service (TPAS), an independent voluntary organisation grantaided by the Department for Work and Pensions at Wwww.pensionsadvisoryservice.org.uk; its Pensions Helpline is on T 0845-601 2923.

509

Individuals with simple tax affairs may receive a short four-page return. Those with more complex affairs must fill out a full return that has 12 core pages plus extra pages, depending on the sorts of income received. Central to the self-assessment system is the requirement for individuals to contact their tax office if they do not receive a self-assessment return but think they should or if their financial circumstances change. Individuals have six months from when the tax year ends to report any new income, for example. If an individual becomes self-employed, they have three months after the calendar month in which they began self-employed work to let HMRC know. This can be done by telephoning the helpline number for the newly self-employed on T 0300-200 3504.

PAYMENT OF INCOME TAX Employees have their income tax deducted from their wages throughout the year by their employer who sends it on to HMRC. Those in receipt of a company pension have their due tax deducted in the same way by their pension provider. This system of collecting income tax is known as ‘pay as you earn’ (PAYE). BENEFITS IN KIND The PAYE system is also used to collect tax on certain fringe benefits or ‘benefits in kind’ that employees or directors receive from their employer, but are not included in their salary. These include company cars, private medical insurance paid for by the employer or cheap or free loans from the employer. Some fringe benefits are tax-free, including employer-paid contributions into an employee’s pension fund, cheap or free canteen meals, works buses, in-house sports facilities, reasonable relocation expenses, provision of a mobile phone and workplace nursery places provided for the children of employees. For taxable fringe benefits, tax is paid on the ‘taxable value’ of the benefit. Employers submit returns for individual employees earning at or above the £8,500 per annum threshold (including the value of expenses and benefits) to the tax office on the form PI ID, with details of any fringe benefits they have been given. For those earning less than the £8,500 threshold (part-time employees) a P9D form is submitted. Employees should get a copy of this form by 6 July following the end of the tax year and must enter the value of the fringe benefits they have received on their tax return for the relevant year, even if tax has already been paid on them under PAYE. Fringe benefits may be taxed under PAYE by being offset against personal tax allowances in an individual’s PAYE code. Otherwise tax will be collected after the end of the tax year by the issue of an assessment on the fringe benefits. SELF-ASSESSMENT Individuals who are not on PAYE, notably the self-employed, need to complete a self-assessment tax return each year, in paper form or online at the HMRC website (Wwww.hmrc.gov.uk), and pay any income tax owed in twice-yearly instalments. Some individuals with more complex tax affairs such as those who earn money from rents or investments above a certain level may also need to fill out a self-assessment return, even if they are on PAYE. HMRC uses the figures supplied on the tax return to work out the individual’s tax bill, or they can choose to work it out themselves. It is called ‘self-assessment’ because individuals are responsible for making sure the details they provide are correct. Tax returns are usually sent out in early April, following the end of the tax year to which they apply. They may also go out at other times, for example if an individual wants to claim an allowance or repayment or to register for self-assessment for the first time.

TAX RETURN FILING AND PAYMENT DEADLINES There are also key deadlines for filing (sending in) completed tax returns and paying the tax due. Failure to do so can incur penalties, interest charges and surcharges. KEY FILING DATES FOR SELF-ASSESSMENT RETURNS Date Why the date is important 31 Oct* Deadline for filing paper returns* for tax year ending the previous 5 April 30 Dec Deadline for online filing where the amount owed for tax year ending the previous 5 April is less than £3,000 and the taxpayer wants HMRC to collect any tax due through their PAYE tax code 31 JanJ' Deadline for online filing of returns for tax year ending the previous 5 April • Or three months from the date the return was requested if this was after 31 July f Or three months from the date the return was requested if this was after 31 October

KEY SELF-ASSESSMENT PAYMENT DATES Date What payment is due? 31 Jan Deadline for paying the balance of any tax owed - the ‘balancing payment’ - for the tax year ending the previous 5 April. It is also the date by which a taxpayer must make any first ‘payment on account’ (advance payment) for the current tax year. For example, on 31 January 2015 a taxpayer may have to pay both the balancing payment for the year 2014—15 and the first payment on account for 2015-16. 31 Jul Deadline for making a second payment on account for the current tax year LATE FILING AND PAYMENT PENALTIES Late filing of tax returns incurs an automatic £100 penalty although individuals may appeal against the penalty if they have a reasonable excuse. For late filing of 2013—14 tax returns the following penalties also apply: • Over three months late - £10 each day, up to a maximum of £900, in addition to the penalty above • Over six months late - an additional £300 or 5 per cent of the tax due, whichever is the higher, in addition to the penalty above • Over 12 months late - a further £300 or 5 per cent of the tax due, whichever is the higher. In serious cases HMRC reserve the right to ask for 100 per cent of the tax due instead. In both instances this is in addition to the penalty above Late payment of tax owing for 2013-14 incurs the following penalties:

510

Taxation

• Over 30 days - 5 per cent of the tax unpaid at that date • Over six months - an additional 5 per cent of the tax unpaid at that date • Over 12 months - a further 5 per cent of the tax unpaid at that date Interest is due on all outstanding amounts, including any unpaid penalties, until payment is received in full. TAX CREDITS Child tax credit, working tax credit and the new universal credit are paid to qualifying individuals. Although the titles of these credits incorporates the word ‘tax’, they do not affect the amount of income tax payable or repayable. They are forms of social security benefits. See Social Welfare.

CAPITAL GAINS TAX Capital gains tax (CGT) is a tax on the gain or profit that an individual makes when they sell, give away or otherwise dispose of an asset - that is, something they own such as shares, land or buildings. An individual potentially has to pay CGT on gains they make from any disposal of assets during a tax year. There is, however, a tax-free allowance and some additional reliefs that may reduce an individual's CGT bill. The following information relates to the tax year 2014—15 ending on 5 April 2015. CGT is paid by individuals who are either resident or ordinarily resident in the UK for the tax year, executors or administrators - 'personal representatives’ - responsible for a deceased person’s financial affairs and trustees of a settlement. Non-residents are not usually liable to CGT unless they carry on a business in the UK through a branch or agency. However, the government has announced that from April 2015, a capital gains tax charge will be introduced on future gains made by non-residents disposing of UK residential property. Special CGT rules may apply to individuals who used to live and work in the UK but have since left the country. CAPITAL GAINS CHARGEABLE TO CGT Typically, individuals have made a gain if they sell an asset for more than they paid for it. It is the gain that is taxed, not the amount the individual receives for the asset. For example, a man buys shares for £1,000 and later sells them for £3,000. He has made a gain of £2,000 (£3,000 less £1,000). If someone gives an asset away, the gain will be based on the difference between what the asset was worth when originally acquired compared with its worth at the time of disposal. The same is true when an asset is sold for less than its full worth in order to give away part of the value. For example, a woman buys a property for £120,000 and three years later, when the property’s market value has risen to £180,000, she gives it to her son. The son may pay nothing for the property or pay less than its true worth, eg £100,000. Either way, she has made a gain of £60,000 (£180,000 less £120,000). If an individual disposes of an asset he or she received as a gift, the gain is worked out according to the market value of the asset when it was received. For example, a man gives his sister a painting worth £8,000. She pays nothing for it. Later she sells the painting for £10,000. For CGT purposes, she is treated as making a gain of £2,000 (£10,000 less £8,000). If an individual inherits an asset, the estate of the person who died does not pay CGT at the time. If the inheritor later disposes of the asset, the gain is worked out by looking at the market value at the time of the death. For example, a woman acquires some shares for £5,000 and leaves them to her niece when she dies. No CGT is payable at the time of death when the shares are worth £8,000. Later the niece sells the shares

for £10,000. She has made a gain of £2,000 (£10,000 less £8,000). Individuals may also have to pay CGT if they dispose of part of an asset or exchange one asset for another. Similarly, CGT may be payable if an individual receives a capital sum of money from an asset without disposing of it, for example where he or she receives compensation when an asset is damaged. Assets that may lead to a CGT charge when they are disposed of include: • shares in a company • units in a unit trust • land and buildings (though not normally an individual’s main home - see ‘disposal of a home’ section for details) • higher value jewellery, paintings, antiques and other personal effects assets used in business such as goodwill

EXEMPT GAINS Certain kinds of assets do not give rise to a chargeable gain when they are disposed of. Assets exempt from CGT include: • an individual’s private car • an individual’s main home, provided certain conditions are met • tax-free investments such as assets held in an ISA • UK government gilts or ‘bonds’ • personal belongings including jewellery, paintings, antiques individually worth £6,000 or less • cash in sterling or foreign currency held for an individual or his/her family’s own personal use • betting, lottery or pools winnings • personal injury compensation

DISPOSAL OF A HOME: PRIVATE RESIDENCE RELIEF When an individual sells their own home they automatically qualify for private residence relief which means they do not have to pay any CGT provided that: • the property has been their only home or main residence since they bought it, and • they have used it as their home and for no other purpose Even if an individual has not lived in the property for all of the time that they owned it, they may still be entitled to the full relief. Under the relief rules, the final 18 months of ownership are always treated as if the individual lived in the property even if they did not. This means that if an individual moves out of one home and into a new one, they have up to 18 months in which to sell their former home without incurring any CGT on the sale proceeds. This 'final period of exemption' was halved from 36 months to the current 18 months in April 2014. Full relief is granted to individuals when they sell their home if they could not live in it for periods because they were working abroad. Full relief is also granted if an individual is prevented from living in the home for periods totalling a maximum of four years because their job requires them to work elsewhere in the UK. In both cases however, for the property to qualify for full relief, the general rule is that it must have been the individual's only or main home both before and after they worked away. Individuals can also get full relief when they sell their home if they have lived away from it for reasons other than working away provided all of the following apply:

Capital Gains Tax • they were not living away from the home for more than three years in total during the time they owned the property • they were not entitled to private residence relief on any other property during that time • the property was their only or main home both before and after they lived elsewhere There are instances when individuals may not get the full amount of private residence relief when they sell their home. These include if: • the garden or grounds, including the site of the house, are larger than 5,000 square metres • any part of the home has been used exclusively for business purposes • all or part of the home has been let out (or more than one lodger has been taken in at a time). The owner may, however, be entitled to another form of CGT relief - letting relief - instead • the main reason the property was bought was to make a profit from a quick sale If an individual lives in - not just owns - more than one property, they can ‘nominate’ which should be treated as their main home for private residence relief purposes. Married couples or those in a civil partnership must make such a nomination jointly as they are only entitled to private residence relief on one house between them. It was announced in the 2014 Budget that, from April 2015, this ability to nominate which home should qualify for private residence relief will cease. Instead it will be decided on objective grounds which of an individual’s two or more homes is indeed their main or primary residence. Certain other kinds of disposal similarly do not give rise to a chargeable gain. For example, individuals who are married or in a civil partnership and who live together may sell or give assets to their spouse or civil partner without having to pay CGT. Individuals may not, however, give or sell assets cheaply to their children without having to consider CGT. There is no CGT to pay on assets given to a registered charity.

511

reliefs, incur liability to capital gains tax. Individuals pay CGT at a rate of 18 per cent on gains up to the unused amount of the basic rate income tax band (if any) and at 28 per cent on gains above that amount. The CGT rate charged to trustees and personal representatives is 28 per cent. CGT for 2014—15 is due for payment in full on 31 January 2016. If payment is delayed, interest or surcharges may be imposed. A husband and wife or registered civil partners who live together are separately assessed for CGT. Each partner must independently calculate his or her gains and losses with each entitled to the AEA of £ 11,000 for 2014-15. VALUATION OF ASSETS The disposal proceeds - ie the amount received as consideration for the disposal of an asset — are the sum used to establish the gain or loss once certain allowable costs have been deducted. In most cases this is straightforward because the disposal proceeds are the amount actually received for disposing of the asset. This may include cash payable now or in the future and the value of any asset received in exchange for the asset disposed of. However, in certain circumstances, the disposal proceeds may not accurately reflect the value of the asset and the individual may be treated as disposing of an asset for an amount other than the actual amount (if any) that they received. This applies, in particular, where an asset is transferred as a gift or sold for a price known to be below market value. Disposal proceeds in such transactions are deemed to be equal to the market value of the asset at the time it was disposed of rather than the actual amount (if any) received for it. Market value represents the price that an asset might reasonably be expected to fetch upon sale in the open market. In the case of unquoted shares or securities, it is to be assumed that the hypothetical purchaser in the open market would have available all the information that a prudent prospective purchaser of shares or securities might reasonably require if that person were proposing to purchase them from a willing vendor by private treaty and at arm’s length. The market value of unquoted shares or securities will often be established following negotiations with the specialist HMRC Shares and Assets Valuation department. The valuation of land and interests in land in the UK is dealt with by the Valuation Office Agency. Special rules apply to determine the market value of shares quoted on the London

CALCULATING CGT CGT is worked out for each tax year and is charged on the total of an individual’s taxable gains after taking into account certain costs and reliefs that can reduce or defer chargeable gains, allowable losses made on assets to which CGT normally applies and an annual exempt (tax-free) amount that applies to every individual. If the total of an individual’s net gains in a tax year is less than the annual exempt amount (AEA), the individual will not have to pay CGT. For the tax year 2014—15 the AEA is £11,000. The government has announced that the AEA will remain at £11,000 for 2015-16 and subsequent years. If an individual’s net gains are more than the AEA, they pay CGT on the excess. Should any part of the exemption remain unused, this cannot be carried forward to a future year. There are certain reliefs available that may eliminate, reduce or defer CGT. Some reliefs are available to many people while others are available only in special circums¬ tances. Some reliefs are given automatically while others are given only if they are claimed. Some of the costs of buying, selling and improving assets may be deducted from total gains when working out an individual’s chargeable gain.

• acquisition costs - the actual amount spent on acquiring the asset or, in certain circumstances, the equivalent market value • incidental costs of acquiring the asset such as fees paid for professional advice, valuation costs, stamp duty and advertising costs to find a seller • enhancement costs - incurred for the purpose of enhancing the value of the asset (not including normal maintenance and repair costs) • expenditure on defending or establishing a person's rights

RATES OF TAX The net gains remaining, if any, calculated after subtracting the AEA, deducting costs and taking into account all CGT

over the asset • incidental costs of disposing of the asset such as fees paid for professional advice, valuation costs, stamp duty and advertising costs to find a buyer

Stock Exchange. ALLOWABLE COSTS When working out a chargeable gain, once the actual or notional disposal proceeds have been determined, certain allowable costs may be deducted. There is a general rule that no costs that could be taken into account when working out income or losses for income tax purposes may be deducted. Subject to this, allowable costs are:

512

Taxation

If an individual disposes of part of his or her interest in an asset, or part of a holding of shares of the same class in the same company, or part of a holding of units in the same unit trust, he or she can deduct part of the allowable costs of the asset or holding when working out the chargeable gain. Allowable costs may also be reduced by some reliefs. ENTREPRENEURS’ RELIEF Entrepreneurs’ Relief allows individuals in business and some trustees to claim relief on the first £ 10m of gains made on the disposal of any of the following: all or part of a business; the assets of a business after it has ceased; and shares in a company. The relief is available to taxpayers as individuals if they are in business, for example as a sole trader or as a partner in a trading business, or if they hold shares in their own personal trading company. This relief is not available for companies. Depending on the type of disposal, certain qualifying conditions need to be met throughout a qualifying one-year period. For example, if an individual is selling all or part of their business, they must have owned the business during a one-year period that ends on the date of the disposal. Where Entrepreneurs’ Relief applies, qualifying gains liable to CGT are charged at 10 per cent. An individual can make claims for this relief on more than one occasion as long as the lifetime total of all their claims does not exceed £10m of gains qualifying for relief. BUSINESS ASSET ROLL-OVER RELIEF When certain types of business asset are sold or disposed of and the proceeds reinvested in new qualifying trading assets, business asset roll-over relief makes it possible to ‘roll-over’ or postpone the payment of any CGT that would normally be due. The gain is deducted from the base cost of the new asset and only becomes chargeable to CGT on the eventual disposal of that replacement asset unless a further roll-over situation then develops. Full relief is available if all the proceeds from the original asset are reinvested in the qualifying replacement asset. For example, a trader sells a freehold office for £75,000 and makes a gain of £30,000. All of the proceeds are reinvested in a new freehold business premises costing £90,000. The trader can postpone the whole of the £30,000 gain made on the sale of the old office, as all of the proceeds have been reinvested. When the trader eventually sells the new business premises and the CGT bill becomes payable, the cost of the new premises will be treated as £60,000 (£90,000 less the £30,000 gain). If only part of the proceeds from the disposal of an old asset is reinvested in a new one, it may still be possible to postpone paying tax on part of the gain until the eventual disposal of the new asset. Relief is only available if the acquisition of the new asset takes place within a period between 12 months before, and 36 months after, the disposal of the old asset. However, HMRC may extend this time limit at their discretion where there is a clear intention to acquire a replacement asset. The most common types of business assets that qualify for roll-over relief are land, buildings occupied and used for the purposes of trade, and fixed plant and machinery. Assets used for the commercial letting of furnished holiday accommodation qualify if certain conditions are satisfied. GIFTS HOLD-OVER RELIEF The gift of an asset is treated as a disposal made for a consideration equal to market value, with a corresponding acquisition by the transferee at an identical value. In the case of gifts of business assets made by individuals and a limited range of trustees, a form of hold-over relief may be available.

This relief, which must be claimed, in effect enables liability for CGT to be deferred and passed to the person to whom the gift is made. Relief is limited to the transfer of certain assets including the following: • gifts of assets used for the purposes of a business carried on by the donor or his or her personal company • gifts of shares in trading companies that are not listed on a stock exchange • gifts of shares or securities in the donor’s personal trading company • gifts of agricultural land and buildings that would qualify for inheritance tax agricultural property relief • gifts that are chargeable transfers for inheritance tax purposes • certain types of gifts that are specifically exempt from inheritance tax Hold-over relief is automatically due on certain sorts of gifts including gifts to charities and community amateur sports clubs, and gifts of works of art where certain undertakings have been given. There are certain rules to prevent gifts hold-over relief being used for tax-avoidance purposes. For example, restrictions may apply where an individual gifts assets to trustees administering a trust in which the individual retains an interest or the assets transferred comprise a dwelling-house. Subject to these exceptions, the effect of a valid claim for hold-over relief is similar to that following a claim for roll-over relief on the disposal of business assets. OTHER CGT RELIEFS There are certain other CGT reliefs available on the disposal of property, shares and business assets. For detailed information on all CGT reliefs and for more general guidance on CGT, see the capital gains tax pages on the HMRC website (W www.hmrc.gov.uk/cgt). REPORTING AND PAYING CGT Individuals are responsible for telling HMRC about capital gains on which they have to pay tax. Individuals who receive a self-assessment tax return may report capital gains by filling in the capital gains supplementary pages - the return explains how to obtain these pages if needed. Individuals who do not normally complete a tax return but who need to report capital gains or losses should contact their local tax office. There is a time limit for claiming capital losses. The deadline is four years from 3 I January after the end of the tax year in which the loss was made.

INHERITANCE TAX Inheritance tax (IHT) is a tax on the value of a person’s estate on death and on certain gifts made by an individual during his or her lifetime, usually payable within six months of death. Broadly speaking, a person’s estate is everything he or she owned at the time of death including property, possessions, money and investments, less his or her debts. Not everyone pays IHT. It only applies if the taxable value of an estate is above the current IHT threshold. If an estate, including any assets held in trust and gifts made within seven years of death is less than the threshold, no IHT will be due. The nil-rate band for 2014—15 is £325,000. A claim can be made to transfer any unused IHT nil-rate band on a person’s death to the estate of their surviving spouse or civil partner. This applies where the IHT nil-rate band of the first deceased spouse or civil partner was not fully used in calculating the IHT liability of their estate.

Inheritance Tax When the surviving spouse or civil partner dies, the unused amount may be added to their own nil-rate band (see below for details). IHT used to be something only very wealthy individuals needed to consider. This is no longer the case. The fact that the IHT threshold has not kept pace with house price inflation in recent years means that the estates of some ‘ordinary’ taxpayers, who would not consider themselves wealthy, are now liable for IHT purely because of the value of their home. However, there are a number of ways that individuals - while still alive - can legally reduce the IHT bill that will apply to their estates on death. Several valuable IHT exemptions are available (explained further below) which allow individuals to pass on assets during their lifetime or in their will without any IHT being due. Detailed information on IHT is available on the HMRC website (Wwww.hmrc.gov.uk/inheritancetax/index.htm). Further help is also available from the Probate and Inheritance Helpline (T 0300-123 1072).

DOMICILE Liability to IHT depends on an individual’s domicile at the time of any gift or on death. Domicile is a complex legal concept and what follows explains some of the main issues. An individual is domiciled in the country where he or she has a permanent home. Domicile is different from nationality or residence, and an individual can only have one domicile at any given time. A ‘domicile of origin’ is normally acquired from the individual’s father on birth, though this may not be the country in which he or she is born. For example, a child born in Germany while his or her father is working there, but whose permanent home is in the UK, will have the UK as his or her domicile of origin. Until a person legally changes his or her domicile, it will be the same as that of the person on whom they are legally dependent. Individuals can legally acquire a new domicile - a ‘domicile of choice’ - from the age of 16 by leaving the current country of domicile and settling in another country and providing strong evidence of intention to live there permanently or indefinitely. Women who were married before 1974 acquired their husband’s domicile and still retain it until they legally acquire a new domicile. For IHT purposes, there is a concept of‘deemed domicile’. This means that even if a person is not domiciled in the UK under general law, he or she is treated as domiciled in the UK at the time of a transfer (ie at the time of a lifetime gift or on death) if he or she (a) was domiciled in the UK within the three years immediately before the transfer, or (b) was ‘resident’ in the UK in at least 17 of the 20 income tax years of assessment ending with the year in which a transfer is made. Where a person is domiciled, or treated as domiciled, in the UK at the time of a gift or on death, the location of assets is immaterial and full liability to IHT arises. A non-UK domiciled individual is also liable to IHT but only on chargeable property in the UK. The assets of husband and wife and registered civil partners are not merged for IHT purposes, except that the IHT value of assets owned by one spouse or civil partner may be affected if the other also owns similar assets (eg shares in the same company or a share in their jointly owned house). Each spouse or partner is treated as a separate individual entitled to receive the benefit of his or her exemptions, reliefs and rates of tax.

IHT EXEMPTIONS There are some important exemptions that allow individuals to legally pass assets on to others, both before and after their death - without being subject to IHT.

513

Exempt Beneficiaries Assets can be given away to certain people and organisations without any IHT having to be paid. These gifts, which are exempt whether individuals make them during their lifetime or in their will, include gifts to: • a husband, wife or civil partner, even if the couple is legally separated (but not if they are divorced or the civil partnership has dissolved). Note that gifts to an unmarried partner or a partner with whom the donor has not formed a civil partnership are not exempt • a ‘qualifying’ charity established in the EU or another specified country • some national institutions, including national museums, universities and the National Trust • UK political parties Annual Exemption The first £3,000 of gifts made each tax year by each individual is exempt from IHT. If this exemption is not used, or not wholly used in any year, the balance may be carried forward to the following year only. A couple, therefore, may give away a total of £6,000 per tax year between them or £12,000 if they have not used their previous year’s annual exemptions. Wedding Gifts!Civil Partnership Ceremony Gifts Some gifts are exempt from IHT because of the type of gift or reason for making it. Wedding or civil partnership ceremony gifts made to either of the couple are exempt from IHT up to certain amounts: • gifts by a parent, £5,000 • gifts by a grandparent or other relative, £2,500 • gifts by anyone else, £ 1,000 The gift must be made on or shortly before the date of the wedding or civil partnership ceremony. If the ceremony is called off but the gift is made, this exemption will not apply. Small Gifts An individual can make small gifts, up to the value of £250, to any number of people in any one tax year without them being liable for IHT. However, a larger sum such as £500 cannot be given and exemption claimed for the first £250. In addition, this exemption cannot be used with any other exemption when giving to the same person. For example, a parent cannot combine a ‘small gifts exemption’ with a ‘wedding/civil partnership ceremony gift exemption’ to give a child £5,250 when he or she gets married or forms a civil partnership. Neither may an individual combine a ‘small gifts exemption’ with the ‘annual exemption’ to give someone £3,250. Note that it is possible to use the ‘annual exemption1 with any other exemption, such as the ‘wedding/civil partnership ceremony gift exemption’. For example, if a child marries or forms a civil partnership, the parent can give him or her a total IHT-free gift of £8,000 by combining £5,000 under the wedding/civil partnership gift exemption and £3,000 under the annual exemption. Normal Expenditure Any gifts made out of individuals’ after-tax income (not capital) are exempt from IHT if they are part of their normal expenditure and do not result in a fall in their standard of living. These can include regular payments to someone, such as an allowance or gifts for Christmas or a birthday and regular premiums paid on a life insurance policy for someone else.

514

Taxation

Maintenance Gifts An individual can make IHT-free maintenance payments to his or her spouse or registered civil partner, ex-spouse or former civil partner, relatives dependent because of old age or infirmity, and children (including adopted children and step-children) who are under 18 or in full-time education. POTENTIALLY EXEMPT TRANSFERS If an individual makes a gift to either another individual or certain types of trust and it is not covered by one of the above exemptions, it is known as a ‘potentially exempt transfer’ (PET). A PET is only free of IHT on two strict conditions: (a) the gift must be made at least seven years before the donor’s death. If the donor does not survive seven years after making the gift, it will be liable for IHT and (b) the gift must be made as a true gift with no strings attached (technically known as a ‘gift with reservation of benefit’). This means that the donor must give up all rights to the gift and stop benefiting from it in any way. If a gift is made and the donor does retain some benefit from it then it will still count as part of his or her estate no matter how long he or she lives after making it. For example, a father could make a lifetime gift of his home to his child. However, HMRC would not accept this as a true gift if the father continued to live in the home (unless he paid his child a full commercial rent to do so) because he would be considered to still have a material interest in the gifted home. Its value, therefore, would still be liable for IHT. In some circumstances a gift with strings attached might give rise to an income tax charge on the donor based on the value of the benefit he or she retains. In this case the donor can choose whether to pay the income tax or have the gift treated as a gift with reservation. CHARGEABLE TRANSFERS Any remaining lifetime gifts that are not (potentially or otherwise) exempt transfers are chargeable transfers or ‘chargeable gifts’, meaning that they incur liability to IHT. Chargeable transfers comprise mainly gifts to or from companies and gifts to particular types of trust. There is an immediate claim for IHT on chargeable gifts, and additional tax may be payable if the donor dies within seven years of making a chargeable gift.

Valuing the deceased person’s estate is one of the first things his or her personal representative needs to do. The representative will not normally be able to take over management of the estate (called ‘applying for probate’) until all or some of any IHT that is due has been paid. VALUATIONS When valuing a deceased person’s estate all assets (property, possessions and money) owned at the time of death and certain assets given away during the seven years before death must be included. The valuation must accurately reflect what those assets would reasonably fetch in the open market at the date of death. The value of all of the assets that the deceased owned should include: • his or her share of any assets owned jointly with someone else, for example a house owned with a partner • any assets that are held in a trust, from which the deceased had the right to benefit • any assets given away, but in which he or she kept an interest (gifts with reservation) • PETs given away within the last seven years Most estate assets can be valued quite easily, for example money in bank accounts or stocks and shares. In other instances the help of a professional valuer may be needed. Advice on how to value different assets including joint or trust assets is available at W www.hmrc.gov.uk. When valuing an estate, special relief is made available for certain assets. The two main reliefs are business relief and agricultural property relief, outlined below. Once all assets have been valued, the next step is to deduct from the total assets everything that the deceased person owed such as unpaid bills, outstanding mortgages and other loans plus their funeral expenses. The value of all of the assets, less the deductible debts, is their estate. IHT is only payable on any value above £325,000 for the tax year 2014—15 at the current rate of 40 per cent. A new reduced rate of IHT was introduced at the beginning of the 2012-13 tax year to encourage individuals to pledge part of their estate to charity on death. Where 10 per cent or more of a deceased’s net estate (after deducting IHT exemptions, reliefs and the nil-rate band) is left to charity, the 40 per cent rate is reduced to 36 per cent.

DEATH Immediately before the time of death an individual is deemed to make a transfer of value. This transfer will comprise the value of assets forming part of the deceased’s estate after subtracting most liabilities. Any exempt transfers may be excluded such as transfers for the benefit of a surviving spouse or civil partner, and charities. Death may also trigger three additional liabilities: • a PET made within the seven years before the death loses its potential status and becomes chargeable to IHT • the value of gifts made with reservation may incur liability if any benefit was enjoyed within the seven years before the death • additional tax may become payable for chargeable lifetime transfers made within the seven years before the death The ‘personal representative’ (the person nominated to handle the affairs of the deceased person) arranges to value the estate and pay any IHT that is due. One or more personal representatives can be nominated in a person’s will, in which case they are known as the ‘executors’. If a person dies without leaving a will a court can nominate the personal representative, who is then known as the ‘administrator’.

RELIEF FOR SELECTED ASSETS Agricultural Property If an individual owns agricultural property and it is part of a working farm, it is possible to pass on some of this property free of IHT, either during that individual’s lifetime or on their death. Agricultural property generally includes land or pasture used in the growing of crops or intensive rearing of animals for food consumption. It can also include farm¬ houses and farm cottages. The agricultural property can be owner-occupied or let. Relief is only due if the transferor has owned the property and it has been occupied for agricultural purposes for a minimum period. The chargeable value transferred, either on a lifetime gift or on death, must be determined. This value may then be reduced by a percentage. Depending on the type of property, it will normally qualify for relief of 100 per cent. Business Relief Business relief is available on transfers of certain types of business and of business assets if they qualify as relevant business property and the transferor has owned them for a minimum period. The relief can be claimed for transfers made during the person’s lifetime or on their death. Where

Inheritance Tax the chargeable value transferred is attributable to relevant business property, the business relief reduces that value by a percentage of either 50 or 100 per cent, depending on the type of asset. Business relief may be claimed on relevant business property including property and buildings or assets such as unlisted shares or machinery. It is a general requirement that the property must have been retained for a period of two years before the transfer or death, and restrictions may be necessary if the property has not been used wholly for business purposes. The same property cannot obtain both business property relief and the relief available for agricultural property.

CALCULATION OF TAX PAYABLE The calculation of IHT payable adopts the use of a cumulative or ‘running’ total. Looking back seven years from the death the chargeable value of gifts in that period is added to the total value of the estate at death. The gifts will use up all or part of the inheritance tax threshold (the ‘nil-rate band’ above which IHT becomes payable) first. Lifetime Chargeable Transfers The value transferred by lifetime chargeable transfers must be added to the seven-year running total to calculate whether any IHT is due. If the nil-rate band is exceeded, tax will be imposed on the excess at the rate of 20 per cent. However, if the donor dies within a period of seven years from the date of the chargeable lifetime transfer, additional tax may be due. This is calculated by applying tax at the full rate of 40 per cent in substitution for the rate of 20 per cent previously used. The amount of tax is then reduced to a percentage by applying tapering relief. This percentage is governed by the number of years from the date of the lifetime gift to the date of death, as follows: PERIOD OF YEARS BEFORE DEATH Not more than 3 More than 3 but not More than 4 but not More than 5 but not More than 6 but not

more more more more

than than than than

4 5 6 7

100% 80% 60% 40% 20%

Should this exercise produce liability greater than that previously paid at the 20 per cent rate on the lifetime transfer, additional tax, representing the difference, must be paid. Where the calculation shows an amount falling below tax paid on the lifetime transfer, no additional liability can arise nor will the shortfall become repayable. Tapering relief is, of course, only available if the calculation discloses a liability to IHT. There is no liability if the lifetime transfer falls within the nil-rate band. Potentially Exempt Transfers Where a PET loses immunity from liability to IHT because the donor dies within seven years of making the transfer, the value transferred enters into the running total. Any liability to IHT will be calculated by applying the full rate of 40 per cent, reduced to the percentage governed by tapering relief if the original transfer occurred more than three years before death. Again, liability to IHT can only arise if the nil-rate band is exceeded. Death On death, IHT is due on the value of the deceased’s estate plus the running total of gifts made in the seven years before death if they come to more than the nil-rate band. IHT is then charged at the full rate of 40 per cent on the amount in excess of the nil-rate band.

515

Settled Property and Trusts Trusts are special legal arrangements that can be used by individuals to control how their assets are distributed to their beneficiaries and minimise their IHT liability. Complex rules apply to establish IHT liability on settled property which includes property held in trust, and individuals are advised to take expert legal advice when setting up trusts. RATES OF TAX There are four rates: • a nil-rate • a lifetime rate of 20 per cent • a full rate of 40 per cent • a reduced rate of 36 per cent applicable to taxable estates where 10 per cent of the net estate has been left to charity (see above) The nil-rate band has been frozen at £325,000 since 2009-10 and will remain frozen at this rate until 2017-18. Any excess over this level is taxable at 20 per cent, 40 per cent or 36 per cent as the case may be. TRANSFER OF NIL-RATE BAND Transfers of property between spouses or civil partners are generally exempt from IHT. This means that someone who dies leaving some or all of their property to their spouse or civil partner may not have fully used up their nil-rate band. Under rules introduced in autumn 2007, any nil-rate band unused on the first death can be used when the surviving spouse or civil partner dies. A transfer of unused nil-rate band from a deceased spouse or civil partner (no matter what the date of their death) may be made to the estate of their surviving spouse or civil partner. Where a valid claim to transfer unused nil-rate band is made, the nil-rate band that is available when the surviving spouse or civil partner dies is increased by the proportion of the nil-rate band unused on the first death. For example, if on the first death the chargeable estate is £ 150,000 and the nil-rate band is £300,000, 50 per cent of the nil-rate band would be unused. If the nil-rate band when the survivor dies is £325,000, then that would be increased by 50 per cent to £487,500. The amount of the nil-rate band that can be transferred does not depend on the value of the first spouse or civil partner’s estate. Whatever proportion of the nil-rate band is unused on the first death is available for transfer to the survivor. The amount of additional nil-rate band that can be accumulated by any one surviving spouse or civil partner is limited to the value of the nil-rate band in force at the time of their death. This may be relevant, for example, where a person dies having survived more than one spouse or civil partner. Where these rules have effect, personal representatives do not have to claim for the unused nil-rate band to be transferred at the time of the first death. Any claims for transfer of unused nil-rate band amounts are made by the personal representatives of the estate of the second spouse or civil partner to die when they make an IHT return. Detailed guidance on how to transfer the nil-rate band can be found on the HMRC website (W www.hmrc.gov.uk). PAYMENT OF TAX IHT is normally due six months after the end of the month in which the death occurs or the chargeable transaction takes place. This is referred to as the ‘due date’. Tax on some assets such as business property, certain shares and securities and land and buildings (including the deceased person’s home) can be deferred and paid in equal instalments over ten years, though interest will be charged in most cases. If IHT is due

516

Taxation

on lifetime gifts and transfers, the person or transferee who received the gift or assets is normally liable to pay the IHT, though any IHT already paid at the time of a transfer into a trust or company will be taken into account. If tax owed is not paid by the due date, interest is charged on any unpaid IHT, no matter what caused the delay in payment. It has been announced that HMRC will be investing in a new online service to support the administration of IHT. This will do away with the need to complete paper versions of forms and enable individuals to proceed with their application for probate and submit IHT accounts online. It is anticipated that the new online service will become available

The main rate of corporation tax for 2014—15 is 21 per cent, a decrease from 23 per cent in 2013-14. For North Sea oil and gas ringfence activities, the main rate of corporation tax is 30 per cent. The main rate of corporation tax applies when profits (including ringfence profits) are at a rate exceeding £1.5m, or where there is no claim to another rate, or where another rate does not apply. It was announced in the 2013 Budget that the main rate of corporation tax will be reduced to 20 per cent for the financial year commencing 1 April 2015 at which time it will become unified with the small profits rate (see below).

in 2016.

SMALL PROFITS RATE Where the profits of a company do not exceed stated limits, corporation tax becomes payable at the small profits rate (SPR). The SPR for 2014-15 is 20 per cent and will remain at this rate for 2015-16, at which it will become unified with the main corporation tax rate. For North Sea oil and gas ringfence activities, the small profits rate is 19 per cent. A company can make profits of up to £300,000 without losing the benefit of the small profits rate. If, however, its profits exceed £300,000 but fall below £1.5m, then marginal SPR relief applies to ease the transition. The effect of marginal relief is that the average rate of corporation tax imposed on all profits steadily increases from the lower small companies’ rate of 20 per cent to the main rate of 21 per cent, with tax being imposed on profits in the margin at an increased rate. HMRC has produced an easy-to-use corporation tax marginal relief rate calculator (W www.hmrc.gov.uk/calcs/mrr.htm). Where a change in the rate of tax is introduced and the accounting period of a company overlaps 31 March, profits must be apportioned to establish the appropriate rate for each part of those profits. The lower limit of £300,000 and the upper limit of £ 1.5m apply to a period of 12 months and must be proportionately reduced for shorter periods. Some restriction in the SPR and the marginal rate may be necessary if there are two or more associated companies, namely companies under common control.

CORPORATION TAX Corporation tax is a tax on a company’s profits, including all its income and gains. This tax is payable by UK resident companies and by non-resident companies carrying on a trade in the UK through a permanent establishment. The following comments are confined to companies resident in the UK. The word ‘company’ is also used to include: • • • •

members’ clubs, societies and associations trade associations housing associations groups of individuals carrying on a business but not as a partnership (for example, cooperatives)

A company’s taxable income is charged by reference to income or gains arising in its ‘accounting period’, which is normally 12 months long. In some circumstances accounting periods can be shorter than 12 months, but never longer. The accounting period is also normally the period for which a company’s accounts are drawn up, but the two periods do not have to coincide. If a company is liable to pay corporation tax on its profits, several things must be done. HMRC must be informed that the company exists and is liable for tax. A self-assessment company tax return plus full accounts and calculation of tax liability must be filed by the statutory filing date, normally 12 months after the end of the accounting period. Companies have to work out their own tax liability and have to pay their tax without prior assessment by HMRC. Records of all company expenditure and income must be kept in order to work out the tax liability correctly. Companies are liable to penalties if they fail to carry out these obligations. A radically simpler way for small self-employed businesses, such as sole traders and partnerships, to calculate their tax was introduced with effect from the 2013-14 tax year. Such businesses with receipts of up to £81,000 are now able to work out their income on a cash basis and use simplified expenses rules, rather than having to follow the rules for larger businesses. Limited companies and limited liability partnerships can not use cash basis. Extensive corporation tax information is available on the HMRC website (Wwww.hmrc.gov.uk/businesses) and companies may file their company tax returns online (W www.hmrc.gov.uk/ct/ct-online/file-return/online.htm).

CORPORATION TAX ON PROFITS £ per year £0-£300,000 £ 300,001-£ 1,500,000 £1,500,001 or more

2013-14 20% Marginal relief 23%

2014-15 20% Marginal relief 21%

CAPITAL ALLOWANCES Businesses can claim tax allowances, called capital allowances, on certain purchases or investments. This means that a proportion of these costs can be deducted from a business’ taxable profits and reduce its tax bill. Capital allowances are currently available on plant and machinery, buildings, and research and development. The amount of the allowance depends on what is being claimed for. Detailed information on capital allowances is available from the Enhanced Capital Allowances website (W www.etl.decc.gov.uk).

RATE OF TAX The rate of corporation tax is fixed for a financial year starting on 1 April and ending on the following 31 March. If a company’s accounting period does not coincide with the financial year, its profits must be apportioned between the financial years and the tax rates for each financial year applied to those profits. The corporation tax liability is the total tax for both financial years.

PAYMENT OF TAX Corporation tax liabilities are normally due and payable in a single lump sum not later than nine months and one day after the end of the accounting period. For ‘large’ companies those with profits over £1.5m which pay corporation tax at the main rate - there is a requirement to pay corporation tax in four quarterly instalments. Where a company is a member

Value Added Tax of a group, the profits of the entire group must be merged to establish whether the company is ‘large’. HMRC runs a Business Payment Support Service (BPSS) which allows businesses facing temporary financial difficulties more time to pay their tax bills. Traders concerned about their ability to meet corporation tax, VAT or other payments owed to HMRC can call the Business Payment Support Line (T 0300-200 3835) seven days a week. This helpline is for new enquiries only, not for traders who have already been contacted by HMRC about an overdue payment. For details of the service visit W www.hmrc.gov.uk/payinghmrc/problems/bpps.htm CAPITAL GAINS Chargeable gains arising to a company are calculated in a manner similar to that used for individuals. However, companies are not entitled to the CGT annual exemption. Companies do not suffer CGT on chargeable gains but incur liability to corporation tax instead. Tax is due on the full chargeable gain of an accounting period after subtracting relief for any losses. GROUPS OF COMPANIES Each company within a group is separately charged to corporation tax on profits, gains and income. However, where one group member realises a loss for which special rules apply, other than a capital loss, a claim may be made to offset the deficiency against profits of some other member of the same group. The transfer of capital assets from one member of a group to a fellow member will usually incur no liability to tax on chargeable gains. SPORTS CLUBS Though corporation tax is payable by unincorporated associations including most sports clubs on their profits, a substantial exemption from liability to corporation tax is available to qualifying registered community amateur sports clubs (CASCs). Sports clubs that are registered as CASCs are exempt from liability to corporation tax on: • profits from trading where the turnover of the trade is less than £30,000 in a 12-month period • income from letting property where the gross rental income is less than £20,000 in a 12-month period • bank and building society interest received • chargeable gains • any Gift Aid donations All of the exemptions depend upon the club having been a registered CASC for the whole of the relevant accounting period and the income or gains being used only for qualifying purposes. If the club has only been a registered CASC for part of an accounting period the exemption amounts of £30,000 (for trading) and £20,000 (for income from property) are reduced proportionately. Only interest and gains received after the club is registered are exempted. Charities are also generally exempt from corporation tax where they operate through a company structure.

VALUE ADDED TAX Value added tax (VAT) is a tax on consumer expenditure charged when an individual buys goods and services in the European Union, including the UK. It is normally included in the sale price of goods and services and paid at the point of purchase. Each EU country has its own rate of VAT. From a business point of view, VAT is charged on most business transactions involving the supply of goods and services by a registered trader in the UK and Isle of Man. It is also charged

517

on goods and some services imported from places outside the EU and on goods and some services coming into the UK from the other EU countries. VAT is administered by HMRC. A wide range of information on VAT, including VAT forms, is available online (W www.hmrc.gov.uk/vat/index.htm). HMRC also runs a VAT Enquiries helpline (T 0300-200 3700). RATES OF TAX There are three rates of VAT in the UK. The standard rate, payable on most goods and services in the UK, is 20 per cent. The reduced rate - currently 5 per cent - is payable on certain goods and services including, for example, domestic fuel and power, children’s car seats, women’s sanitary products, contraceptive products, smoking cessation products and the installation of energy-saving materials such as wall insulation and solar panels. A zero, or nil, rate applies to certain items including, for example, children’s clothes, books, newspapers, most food and drink, and drugs and aids for disabled people. There are numerous exceptions to the zero-rated categories, however. While most food and drink is zero-rated, items including ice creams, chocolates, sweets, potato crisps and alcoholic drinks are not. Neither are drinks or items sold for consumption in a restaurant or cafe. Takeaway cold items such as sandwiches are zero-rated, while takeaway hot foods like fish and chips are not. REGISTRATION All traders, including professional persons and companies, must register for VAT if they are making ‘taxable supplies’ of a value exceeding stated limits. All goods and services that are VAT-rated are defined as ‘taxable supplies’ including zero-rated items which must be included when calculating the total value of a trader’s taxable supplies - his or her ‘taxable turnover’. The limits that govern mandatory registration are amended periodically. An unregistered trader must register for VAT if: • at the end of any month the total value of his or her taxable turnover (not just profit) for the past 12 months or less is more than the current VAT threshold of £81,000 - and • at any time he or she has reasonable grounds to expect that his or her taxable turnover will be more than the current registration threshold of £81,000 in the next 30 days alone To register for VAT, one or more forms must be completed and sent to HMRC within 30 days of any of the above. Basic VAT registration can currently be completed online (W https://online.hmrc.gov.uk/registration/). Traders who do not register at the correct time can be fined. Traders must charge VAT on their taxable supplies from the date they first need to be registered. Traders who only supply zero-rated goods may not have to register for VAT even if their taxable turnover goes above the registration threshold. However, a trader in this position must inform HMRC first and apply to be ‘exempt from registration’. A trader whose taxable turnover does not reach the mandatory registration limit may choose to register for VAT voluntarily if what he or she does counts as a business for VAT purposes. This step may be thought advisable to recover input tax (see below) or to compete with other registered traders. Registered traders may submit an application for deregistration if their taxable turnover subsequently falls. An application for deregistration can be made if the taxable turnover for the year beginning on the application date is not expected to exceed £79,000. INPUT TAX Registered traders suffer input tax when buying in goods or services for the purposes of their business. It is the VAT that

518

Taxation

traders pay out to their suppliers on goods and services coming in to their business. Relief can usually be obtained for input tax suffered, either by setting that tax against output tax due or by repayment. Most items of input tax can be relieved in this manner. Where a registered trader makes both exempt supplies and taxable supplies to his customers or clients, there may be some restriction in the amount of input tax that can be recovered. OUTPUT TAX When making a taxable supply of goods or services, registered traders must account for output tax, if any, on the value of that supply. Output tax is the term used to describe the VAT on the goods and services that they supply or sell the VAT on supplies going out of the business and collected from customers on each sale made. Usually the price charged by the registered trader will be increased by adding VAT, but failure to make the required addition will not remove liability to account for output tax. The liability to account for output tax, and also relief for input tax, may be affected where a trader is using a special secondhand goods scheme. EXEMPT SUPPLIES VAT is not chargeable on certain goods and services because the law deems them 'exempt' from VAT. These include the provision of burial and cremation facilities, insurance, loans of money, certain types of education and training and some property transactions. The granting of a lease to occupy land or the sale of land will usually comprise an exempt supply, for example, but there are numerous exceptions. Exempt supplies do not enter into the calculation of taxable turnover that governs liability to mandatory registration (see above). Such supplies made by a registered trader may, however, limit the amount of input tax that can be relieved. It is for this reason that the exemption may be useful. COLLECTION OF TAX Registered traders submit VAT returns for accounting periods usually of three months in duration, but arrangements can be made to submit returns on a monthly basis. Very large traders must account for tax on a monthly basis, but this does not affect the three-monthly return. The return will show both the output tax due for supplies made by the trader in the accounting period and also the input tax for which relief is claimed. If the output tax exceeds input tax the balance must be remitted with the VAT return. Where input tax suffered exceeds the output tax due, the registered trader may claim the excess from HMRC. This basis for collecting tax explains the structure of VAT. Where supplies are made between registered traders the supplier will account for an amount of tax that will usually be identical to the tax recovered by the person to whom the supply is made. However, where the supply is made to a person who is not a registered trader there can be no recovery of input tax and it is on this person that the final burden of VAT eventually falls. Where goods are acquired by a UK trader from a supplier within the EU, the trader must also account for the tax due on acquisition. There are a number of simplified arrangements to make VAT accounting easier for businesses, particularly small businesses, and there is advice on the HMRC website about how to choose the most appropriate scheme for a business: Cash Accounting This scheme allows businesses to only pay VAT on the basis of payments received from their customers rather than on invoice dates or time of supply. It can therefore be useful for businesses with cash flow problems that cannot pay their VAT as a result. Businesses may use the cash accounting

scheme if taxable turnover is under £1.3 5 m. There is no need to apply for the scheme - eligible businesses may start using it at the beginning of a new tax period. If a trader opts to use this scheme, he or she can do so until the taxable turnover reaches £1.6m. A nnual A ccounting If taxable turnover is under £1.3 5m a year, the trader may join the annual accounting scheme which allows them to make nine monthly or three quarterly instalments during the year based on an estimate of their total annual VAT bill. At the end of the year they submit a single return and any balance due. The advantages of this scheme for businesses are easier budgeting and cash flow planning because fixed payments are spread regularly throughout the year. Once a trader has joined the annual accounting scheme, membership may continue until the annual taxable turnover reaches

£1.6m. Flat Rate Scheme This scheme allows small businesses with an annual taxable turnover of less than £1 50,000 to save on administration by paying VAT as a set flat percentage of their annual turnover instead of accounting internally for VAT on each individual ‘in and out’. The percentage rate used is governed by the trade sector into which the business falls. The scheme can no longer be used once annual income exceeds £230,000. Retail Schemes There are special schemes that offer retailers an alternative if it is impractical for them to issue invoices for a large number of supplies direct to the public. These schemes include a provision to claim relief from VAT on bad debts where goods or services are supplied to a customer who does not pay for them. VAT FACT SUMMARY from t April 2014 20% Standard rate Reduced rate 5% Registration (last 12 months or next 30 days) £81,000 Deregistration (next 12 months under) £79,000 £1,350,000 Cash accounting scheme - up to Flat rate scheme - up to £150,000 £1,350,000 Annual accounting scheme - up to

STAMP DUTY For the majority of people, contact with stamp duty arises when they buy a property. Stamp duty is payable by the buyer as a way of raising revenue for the government based on the purchase price of a property, stocks and shares. This section aims to provide a broad overview of stamp duty as it may affect the average person.

STAMP DUTY LAND TAX Stamp duty land tax was introduced on 1 December 2003 and covers the purchase of houses, flats and other land, buildings and certain leases in the UK. Before I December 2003 property purchasers had to submit documents providing all details of the purchase to the Stamp Office for ‘stamping’. The purchaser's solicitor or licensed conveyancer would then send the stamped documentation to the appropriate land registry to register ownership of the property. Under stamp duty land tax, purchasers do not have to send documents for stamping. Instead, a land transaction return form SDLT1, which

Stamp Duty contains all information regarding the purchase that is relevant to HMRC, is signed by the purchaser. Buyers of property are responsible for completing the land transaction return and payment of stamp duty, though the solicitor or licensed conveyancer acting for them in a land transaction will normally complete the relevant paperwork. Once HMRC has received the completed land transaction return and the payment of any stamp duty due, a certificate will be issued that enables a solicitor or licensed conveyancer to register the property in the new owner’s name at the Land Registry. The threshold for notification of residential property is currently £40,000. This means that taxpayers entering into a transaction involving residential or non-residential property where the chargeable consideration is less than £40,000 do not need to notify HMRC about the transaction. RATES OF STAMP DUTY LAND TAX Stamp duty is charged at different rates and has thresholds for different types of property and different values of transaction. The tax rate and payment threshold can vary according to whether the property is in residential or non-residential use and whether it is freehold or leasehold. Below a certain threshold, currently £125,000, no stamp duty is payable on residential property purchases. The following table shows the rates of stamp duty and payment thresholds that apply on residential property purchase prices during 2014-15: Purchase price up to £125,000 over £125,000 to £250,000 over £250,000 to £500,000 over £500,000 to £1,000,000 over £1,000,000 to £2,000,000 over £2,000,000

Rate of tax (% of purchase price) 0% 1% 3% 4% 5% 7%

When assessing how much stamp duty is payable, the entire purchase price must be taken into account so the relevant stamp duty rate is paid on the whole sum, not just on the amount over each tax threshold. For example, on a property bought for £250,000, 1 per cent (£2,500) is payable in stamp duty. On a property bought for £250,001, however, 3 per cent of the whole price (£7,500) is payable. FIXTURES AND CHATTELS As well as buying a property a purchaser may buy items inside the property. Some things inside a property are, in law, part of the land. These are called ‘fixtures’. Examples are fitted kitchen units and bathroom suites. Because these fixtures are part of the land, any price paid for them must be taken into account for stamp duty purposes. Other things

519

inside a property are not part of the land. These are called ‘chattels’. Examples are free-standing cookers, curtains and fitted carpets. The purchase of chattels is not chargeable to stamp duty. However, where both a property and chattels are purchased, the amount shown on the land transaction return as the purchase price of the property must be a ‘just and reasonable’ apportionment of the total amount paid. As with other entries on the form, the purchaser is responsible for the accuracy of this information. HMRC pays especial attention to residential property purchases just below stamp duty thresholds to prevent arrangements between buyer and seller to hand over cash so that the purchase price on paper looks lower, or where the buyer has paid an unreasonably high amount to buy chattels.

STAMP DUTY RESERVE TAX Stamp duty or stamp duty reserve tax (SDRT) is payable at the rate of 0.5 per cent when shares are purchased. Stamp duty is payable when the shares are transferred using a stock transfer form, whereas SDRT is payable on ‘paperless’ share transactions where the shares are transferred electronically without using a stock transfer form. Most share transactions nowadays are paperless and settled by stockbrokers through CREST (the electronic settlement and registration system). SDRT therefore now accounts for the majority of taxation collected on share transactions effected through the London Stock Exchange. The flat rate of 0.5 per cent is based on the amount paid for the shares, not what they are worth. If, for example, shares are bought for £2,000, £10 SDRT is payable, whatever the value of the shares themselves. If shares are transferred for free, no SDRT is payable. A higher rate of 1.5 per cent is payable where shares are transferred into a ‘depositary receipt scheme’ or a ‘clearance service’. These are special arrangements where the shares are held by a third party. CREST automatically deducts the SDRT and sends it to HMRC. A stockbroker will settle up with CREST for the cost of the shares and the SDRT and then bill the purchaser for these and the broker’s fees. If shares are not purchased through CREST, the stamp duty must be paid by the purchaser to HMRC. UK stamp duty or SDRT is not payable on the purchase of foreign shares, though there may be foreign taxes to pay. SDRT is already accounted for in the price paid for units in unit trusts or shares in open-ended investment companies. HELP AND INFORMATION Further information on stamp duty land tax the stamp taxes helpline on T 0300-200 3510 website (Wwww.hmrc.gov.uk), where a stamp for both shares and land and property can be

is available via or the HMRC duty calculator found.

520

LEGAL NOTES These notes outline certain aspects of the law as they might affect the average person. They are intended only as a broad guideline and are by no means definitive. The law is constantly changing so expert advice should always be taken. In some cases, sources of further information are given in these notes. It is always advisable to consult a solicitor without delay. Anyone who does not have a solicitor can contact the following for assistance in finding one: Citizens Advice (Wwww.citizensadvice.org.uk), the Community Legal Service (Wwww.gov.uk) or the Law Society of England and Wales. For assistance in Scotland, contact Citizens Advice Scotland (W www.cas.org.uk) or the Law Society of Scotland. Legal aid schemes exist to make the help of a lawyer available to those who would not otherwise be able to afford one. Entitlement for most types of legal aid depends on an individual’s means but a solicitor or Citizens Advice will be able to advise on this. LAW SOCIETY OF ENGLAND AND WALES, 113 Chancery Lane, London WC2A 1 PL T 020-7242 1222 W www.lawsociety.org.uk

LAW SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND, 26 Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh EH3 7YRT 0131-226 7411 W www.lawscot.org.uk

ABORTION Abortion is governed by the Abortion Act 1967. Under its provisions, a legally induced abortion must be: • performed by a registered medical practitioner • carried out in an NHS hospital or other approved premises • certified by two registered medical practitioners as justified on one or more of the following grounds: (a) that the pregnancy has not exceeded its 24th week and that the continuance of the pregnancy would involve risk, greater than if the pregnancy were terminated, of injury to the physical or mental health of the pregnant woman or any existing children of her family (b) that the termination is necessary to prevent grave permanent injury to the physical or mental health of the pregnant woman (c) that the continuance of the pregnancy would involve risk to the life of the pregnant woman, greater than if the pregnancy were terminated (d) that there is a substantial risk that if the child were born it would suffer from such physical or mental abnormalities as to be seriously handicapped. In determining whether the continuance of a pregnancy would involve such risk of injury to health as is mentioned in grounds (a) or (b), account may be taken of the pregnant woman’s actual or reasonably foreseeable environment. The requirements relating to the opinion of two registered medical practitioners and to the performance of the abortion at an NHS hospital or other approved place cease to apply in circumstances where a registered medical practitioner is of the opinion, formed in good faith, that a termination is immediately necessary to save the life, or to prevent grave permanent injury to the physical or mental health, of the pregnant woman. The Abortion Act 1967 does not apply to Northern Ireland, where abortion is not legal. FAMILY PLANNING ASSOCIATION (UK), 50 Featherstone Street, London EC1Y 8QU T 020-7608 5240 W www fpa.org.uk

BRITISH PREGNANCY ADVISORY SERVICE (BPAS), 20 Timothys Bridge Road, Stratford-upon-Avon CV37 9BF T 0345-365 5050 W www.bpas.org

ADOPTION OF CHILDREN The Adoption and Children Act 2002 reformed the framework for domestic and intercountry adoption in England and Wales and some parts of it extend to Scotland and Northern Ireland. The Children and Adoption Act 2006, recently amended by the Children and Families Act 2014, introduced further provisions for adoptions involving a foreign element. WHO MAY APPLY FOR AN ADOPTION ORDER A couple (whether married or two people living as partners in an enduring family relationship) may apply for an adoption order where both of them are over 21 or where one is only 18 but the natural parent and the other is 21. An adoption order may be made for one applicant where that person is 21 and: a) the court is satisfied that person is the partner of a parent of the person to be adopted; or b) they are not married and are not civil partners; or c) married or in a civil partnership but they are separated from their spouse or civil partner and living apart with the separation likely to be permanent; or d) their spouse/civil partner is either unable to be found, or their spouse/civil partner is incapable by reason of ill-health of making an application. There are certain qualifying conditions an applicant must meet eg residency in the British Isles. ARRANGING AN ADOPTION Adoptions may generally only be arranged by an adoption agency or by way of an order from the high court; breach of the restrictions on who may arrange an adoption would constitute a criminal offence. When deciding whether a child should be placed for adoption, the court or adoption agency must consider all the factors set out in the ‘welfare checklist' - the paramount consideration being the child’s welfare, throughout his or her life. These factors include the child’s wishes, needs, age, sex, background and any harm which the child has suffered or is likely to suffer. At all times, the court or adoption agency must bear in mind that delay is likely to prejudice a child’s welfare. ADOPTION ORDER Once an adoption has been arranged, a court order is necessary to make it legal; this may be obtained from the high court, county court or magistrates’ court (including the family proceedings court). An adoption order may not be given unless the court is satisfied that the consent of the child’s natural parents (or guardians) has been given correctly. Consent can be dispensed with on two grounds: where the parent or guardian cannot be found or is incapable of giving consent, or where the welfare of the child so demands. An adoption order extinguishes the parental responsibility that a person other than the adopters (or adopter) has for the child. Where an order is made on the application of the partner of the parent, that parent keeps parental responsibility. Once adopted, the child has the same status as a child born to the adoptive parents, but may lose rights to the estates of those losing their parental responsibility.

Certificates of Births, Deaths or Marriages REGISTRATION AND CERTIFICATES All adoption orders made in England and Wales are required to be registered in the Adopted Children Register which also contains particulars of children adopted under registrable foreign adoptions. The General Register Office keeps this register from which certificates may be obtained in a similar way to birth certificates. The General Register Office also has equivalents in Scotland and Northern Ireland. TRACING NATURAL PARENTS OR CHILDREN WHO HAVE BEEN ADOPTED An adult adopted person may apply to the Registrar-General to obtain a certified copy of his/her birth certificate. Adoption agencies and adoption support agencies should provide services to adopted persons to assist them in obtaining information about their adoption and facilitate contact with their relatives. There is an Adoption Contact Register which provides a safe and confidential way for birth parents and other relatives to assure an adopted person that contact would be welcome. The BAAF (see below) can provide addresses of organisations which offer advice, information and counselling to adopted people, adoptive parents and people who have had their children adopted. BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR ADOPTION AND FOSTERING (BAAF), Saffron House, 6-10 Kirkby Street, London EC1N 8TST 020-7421 2600Wwww.baaf.org.uk

SCOTLAND

521

to the registrar a statutory declaration on Form 16 (or Form 16W for births which took place in Wales) acknowledging the father’s paternity (this form may be obtained from any registrar in England or Wales or online at W www.gro.gov.uk); alternatively a parental responsibility agreement or appropriate court order may be produced to the registrar. If the father’s details are not included in the birth register, it may be possible to re-register the birth at a later date. If the parents do not register the birth of their child the following people may do so: • the occupier of the house or hospital where the child was born • a person who was present at the birth • a person who is responsible for the child Upon registration of the birth a short certificate is issued. It may be possible to register the birth while still at hospital. Hospitals will advise individually whether this is possible. BIRTHS ABROAD There are certain countries where birth registrations may be made for British citizens overseas (for more details on British citizenship see below). The British consul or high commission may register the births and issue certificates which are then sent to the General Register Office. If a birth is registered by the British consul or high commission, the registration would show the person’s claim to British citizenship, British overseas territories citizenship or British overseas citizenship.

The relevant legislation is the Adoption and Children (Scotland) Act 2007 which came into force on 28 September 2009. In addition adoptions with a foreign element are governed by the Adoptions with a Foreign Element (Scotland) Regulations 2009. Pre-2009 adoptions are governed by Part IV of the Adoption (Scotland) Act 1978. The provisions of the 2007 act are similar to those described above. In Scotland, petitions for adoption are made to the sheriff court or the court of session.

SCOTLAND

BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR ADOPTION AND FOSTERING (BAAF), BAAF Scottish Centre,

CERTIFICATES OF BIRTHS, DEATHS OR MARRIAGES

In Scotland the birth of a child must be registered within 21 days at the registration office of any registration district in Scotland. If the child is born, either in or out of Scotland, on a ship, aircraft or land vehicle that ends its journey at any place in Scotland, the child, in most cases, will be registered as if born in that place.

113 Rose Street, Edinburgh EH2 3DT T 0131-226 9270

BIRTHS (REGISTRATION) It is the duty of the parents of a child born in England or Wales to register the birth within 42 days of the date of birth at the register office in the district in which the baby was born. If it is inconvenient to go to the district where the birth took place, the information for the registration may be given to a registrar in another district, who will send your details to the appropriate register office. Failure to register the birth within 42 days without reasonable cause may leave the parents liable to a penalty. If a birth has not been registered within 12 months of its occurrence it is possible for the late registration of the birth to be authorised by the Registrar-General, provided certain requirements can be met. Births that take place in England may only be registered in English, but births that take place in Wales may be registered bilingually in Welsh and English. In order to do this, the details must be given in Welsh and the registrar must be able to understand and write in Welsh. If the parents of the child were married to each other at the time of the birth (or conception), either the mother or the father may register the birth. If the parents were not married to each other at the time of the child’s birth (or conception), the father’s particulars may be entered in the register only where he attends the register office with the mother and they sign the birth register together. Where an unmarried parent is unable to attend the register office, either parent may submit

Certificates of births, marriages and deaths that have taken place in England and Wales since 1837 can be obtained from the General Register Office (GRO). Marriage or death certificates may also be obtained from the minister of the church in which the marriage or funeral took place. Any register office can advise about the best way to obtain certificates. The fees for certificates are: Online application: • full certificate of birth, marriage, death or adoption, £9.25 • full certificate of birth, marriage, death or adoption with GRO reference supplied, £9.25 By postal /phone /fax application: • full certificate of birth, marriage, death or adoption, £9.25 • full certificate of birth, marriage, death or adoption with GRO reference supplied, £9.25 • extra copies of the same birth, marriage or death certificate issued at the same time, £9.25 A priority service is available for an additional fee. A complete set of the GRO indexes including births, deaths and marriages, civil partnerships, adoptions and provisional indexes for births and deaths from January 2011 to June 2012 are available at the British Library, City of Westminster Archives Centre, Manchester City Library, Newcastle City Library, Birmingham Central Library, Bridgend Reference and Information Library and Plymouth Central Library. Copies of GRO indexes may also be held at some libraries, family history societies, local records offices

522

Legal Notes

and The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints family history centres. Some organisations may not hold a complete record of indexes and a small fee may be charged by some of them. GRO indexes are also available online. The Society of Genealogists has many records of baptisms, marriages and deaths prior to 1837.

SCOTLAND Certificates of births, deaths or marriages that have taken place in Scotland since 1855 can be obtained from the National Records of Scotland (formerly the General Register Office for Scotland) or from the appropriate local registrar. Applicable fees - local registrar: • each extract or abbreviated certificate of birth, death, marriage, civil partnership or adoption within a month of registration, £10.00 • each extract or abbreviated certificate of birth, death, marriage, civil partnership or adoption outwith a month of registration, £15.00 A priority service is available for an additional fee. The National Records of Scotland also keeps the Register of Divorces (including decrees of declaration of nullity of marriage), and holds parish registers dating from before 1855. Applicable fees - National Records of Scotland: • personal application, or postal, telephone or fax order: £15.00 A priority service for a response within 24 hours is available for an additional fee of £15.00. A search of birth, death and marriage records including records of Church of Scotland parishes and other statutory records can be done at the Scotland’s People Centre. There are also indexes to some of the old parish registers death and burial records in the library at the centre and indexes and images of census records from 1841-1911 are available. The charges for such searches are as follows: • full or part-day search pass, £ 15.00 • Quarterly search pass, £490.00 • annual search pass, £1,450.00 Online searching is also available. For more information, visit W www.scotlandspeople.gov.uk.

THE GENERAL REGISTER OFFICE, General Register Office, Certificate Services Section, PO Box 2, Southport PR8 2JD T 0300-123 1837 W www.gro.gov.uk/gro/content/certificates

THE NATIONAL RECORDS OF SCOTLAND, New Register House, 3 West Register Street, Edinburgh EH1 3YT T 0131-334 0380 W www.nrscotland.gov.uk

SCOTLAND’S PEOPLE CENTRE, General Register House, 2 Princes Street, Edinburgh EH1 3YYT0131-3144300 W www.scotlandspeoplehub.gov.uk

THE SOCIETY OF GENEALOGISTS, 14 Charterhouse Buildings, Goswell Road, London EC1M 7BAT020-7251 8799 W www.sog.org.uk

BRITISH NATIONALITY There are different types of British nationality status: British citizenship; British overseas citizenship; British national (overseas); British overseas territories citizenship; British protected persons; and British subjects. The most widely held of these is British citizenship. Everyone born in the UK before 1 January 1983 became a British citizen when the British Nationality Act 1981 came into force, with the exception of children born to certain diplomatic staff working in the UK at the time. Individuals born outside the UK before 1 January 1983 but who at that date were citizens of the UK and colonies and had a right of abode in the UK also became British citizens. British citizens have the right to

live permanently in the UK and are free to leave and re-enter the UK at any time. A person born on or after 1 January 1983 in the UK (including, for this purpose, the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man) is entitled to British citizenship if he/she falls into one of the following categories: • he/she has a parent who is a British citizen • he/she has a parent who is settled in the UK • he/she is a newborn infant found abandoned in the UK • his/her parents subsequently settle in the UK or become British citizens and an application is made before he/she is 18 • he/she lives in the UK for the first ten years of his/her life and is not absent for more than 90 days in each of those years • he/she is adopted in the UK and one of the adopters is a British citizen • the home secretary consents to his/her registration while he/she is a minor • if he/she has always been stateless and lives in the UK for a period of five years before his/her 22nd birthday • if he/she has been born on or after 13 January 2010 to a parent who is a member of the UK armed forces • if he/she has been born on or after 13 January 2010 and a parent becomes a member of the UK armed forces, and an application is made before he/she is 18 A person born outside the UK may acquire British citizen¬ ship if he/she falls into one of the following categories: • he/she has a parent who is a British citizen otherwise than by descent, eg a parent who was born in the UK • he/she has a parent who is a British citizen serving the crown or a European community institution overseas and was recruited to that service in the UK (including qualifying territories for those born on or after 21 May 2002) or in the European Community (for services within an EU institution); or if the applicant himself/herself has at any time been in crown, or similar, service under the government of a British overseas territory • if he/she has been born on or after 13 January 2010 to a parent who is a member of the UK armed forces serving outside the UK and qualifying territories, is of good character and (if he/she is a minor at the time of application) all parents then alive consent in signed writing • the home secretary consents to his/her registration while he/she is a minor • he/she is a British overseas territories citizen, a British overseas citizen, a British subject or a British protected person and has been lawfully resident in the UK for five years • he/she is a British overseas territories citizen who acquired that citizenship from a connection with Gibraltar • he/she is adopted or naturalised Where parents are married, the status of either may confer citizenship on their child. Since July 2006, both parents are able to pass on nationality even if they are not married, provided that there is satisfactory evidence of paternity. For children born before July 2006, it must be shown that there is parental consent and that the child would have an automatic claim to citizenship or entitlement to registration had the parents been married. Where parents are not married, the status of the mother determines the child’s citizenship. Under the 1981 act, Commonwealth citizens and citizens of the Republic of Ireland were entitled to registration as British citizens before 1 January 1983. In 1983, citizens of the Falkland Islands were granted British citizenship. Renunciation of British citizenship must be registered with the home secretary and will be revoked if no new citizenship or nationality is acquired within six months. If

Consumer Law the renunciation was required in order to retain or acquire another citizenship or nationality, the citizenship may be reacquired only once. If the renunciation was for another reason, the home secretary may allow reacquisition more than once, depending on the circumstances. The secretary of state may deprive a person of a citizenship status if he or she is satisfied that the person has done anything seriously prejudicial to the vital interests of the UK, or a British overseas territory, unless making the order would have the effect of rendering such a person stateless. A person may also be deprived of a citizenship status which results from his registration or naturalisation if the secretary of state is satisfied that the registration or naturalisation was obtained by fraud, false representation or concealment of a material fact. BRITISH DEPENDENT TERRITORIES CITIZENSHIP Since 26 February 2002, this category of nationality no longer exists and has been replaced by British overseas territory citizenship. If a person had this class of nationality only by reason of a connection to the territory of Hong Kong, they lost it automatically when Hong Kong was returned to the People’s Republic of China. However, if after 30 June 1997, they had no other nationality and would have become stateless, or were born after 30 June 1997 and would have been born stateless (but had a parent who was a British national (overseas) or a British overseas citizen), they became a British overseas citizen. BRITISH OVERSEAS CITIZENSHIP Under the 1981 act, as amended by the British Overseas Territories Act 2002, this type of citizenship was conferred on any UK and colonies citizens who did not become either a British citizen or a British overseas territories citizen on 1 January 1983 and as such is now, for most purposes, only acquired by persons who would otherwise be stateless. BRITISH OVERSEAS TERRITORIES CITIZENSHIP This category of nationality replaced British dependent territories citizenship. Most commonly, this form of nationality is acquired where, after 31 December 1982, a person was a citizen of the UK and colonies and did not become a British citizen, and that person, and their parents or grandparents, were born, registered or naturalised in the specified British overseas territory. However, on 21 May 2002, people became British citizens if they had British overseas territories citizenship by connection with any British overseas territory, except for the sovereign base areas of Akrotiri and Dhekelia in Cyprus. RESIDUAL CATEGORIES British subjects, British protected persons and British nationals (overseas) may be entitled to registration as British citizens on completion of five years’ legal residence in the UK. Citizens of the Republic of Ireland who were also British subjects before 1 January 1949 can retain that status if they fulfil certain conditions. EUROPEAN UNION CITIZENSHIP British citizens (including Gibraltarians who are registered for this purpose) are also EU citizens and are entitled to travel freely to other EU countries to work, study, reside and set up a business. EU citizens have the same rights with respect to the UK. NATURALISATION Naturalisation is granted at the discretion of the home secretary. The basic requirements are lawful residence in the

523

UK in the five years immediately preceding application (three years if the applicant is married to, or is the civil partner of a British citizen), good character, adequate knowledge of the English, Welsh or Scottish Gaelic language, passing the UK citizenship test and an intention to reside permanently in the UK. STATUS OF ALIENS Aliens, being persons without any of the above forms of British nationality, may not hold public office or vote in Britain and they may not own a British ship or aircraft. Citizens of the Republic of Ireland and Commonwealth citizens are not deemed to be aliens. Certain provisions of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 make provision about immigration and asylum and about procedures in connection with marriage by superintendent registrar’s certificate.

CONSUMER LAW SALE OF GOODS A sale of goods contract is the most common type of contract. It is governed by the Sale of Goods Act 1979 (as amended by the Sale and Supply of Goods Act 1994). The act provides protection for buyers by implying terms into every sale of goods contract. These terms include: • an implied term that the seller will pass good title to the buyer (unless it appears from the contract or is to be inferred from the circumstances that there is an intention that the seller should transfer only such title as he has) • where the seller sells goods by reference to a description, an implied term that the goods will match that description and, where the sale is by sample and description, it will not be sufficient that the bulk of the goods correspond with the sample if the goods do not also correspond with the description • where goods are sold by a business seller, an implied term that the goods will be of satisfactory quality ie they meet the standard that a reasonable person would regard as satisfactory, taking into account any description of the goods, the price, and all other relevant circumstances. The quality of the goods includes their state and condition, relevant aspects being whether they are fit for all the purposes for which such goods are commonly supplied, their appearance and finish, freedom from minor defects and their safety and durability. This term will not be implied, however, if a buyer has examined the goods (including in a sale by sample) and should have noticed the defect or if the seller specifically drew the buyer’s attention to the defect • where goods are sold by a business seller, an implied term that the goods are reasonably fit for any purpose made known to the seller by the buyer (either expressly or by implication), unless it is shown that the buyer does not rely on the seller’s judgment, or it is not reasonable for him/her to do so • where goods are sold by sample, implied terms that the bulk of the sample will correspond with the sample in quality, and that the goods are free from any defect rendering them unsatisfactory which would not have been apparent on a reasonable examination of the sample Some of the above terms can be excluded from contracts by the seller. The seller’s right to do this is, however, restricted by the Unfair Contract Terms Act 1977. The act offers more protection to a buyer who ‘deals as a consumer’ (that is where the seller is selling in the course of a business, the goods are of a type ordinarily bought for private use and the goods are bought by a buyer who is not a business buyer) and does not allow for the implied terms described above to be excluded. In a sale of second-hand goods by auction (at which

524

Legal Notes

individuals have the opportunity of attending the sale in person), a buyer does not deal as a consumer. HIRE-PURCHASE AGREEMENTS Terms similar to those implied in contracts of sales of goods are implied into contracts of hire-purchase, under the Supply of Goods (Implied Terms) Act 1973. The 1977 act limits the exclusion of these implied terms as before. SUPPLY OF GOODS AND SERVICES Under the Supply of Goods and Services Act 1982, similar terms are also implied in other types of contract under which ownership of goods passes, and contracts for the hire of goods (though not hire-purchase agreements). These types of contracts have additional implied terms: • that the supplier will use reasonable care and skill in carrying out the service • that the supplier will carry out the service in a reasonable time (unless the time has been agreed) • that the supplier will make a reasonable charge (unless the charge has already been agreed) The 1977 act limits the exclusion of these implied terms in a similar manner as before. UNFAIR TERMS The Unfair Terms in Consumer Contracts Regulations 1999 apply to contracts between business sellers (or suppliers of goods and services) and consumers. Where the terms have not been individually negotiated (ie where the terms were drafted in advance so that the consumer was unable to influence those terms), a term will be deemed unfair if it operates to the detriment of the consumer (ie causes a significant imbalance in the parties' rights and obligations arising under the contract). An unfair term does not bind the consumer but the contract may continue to bind the parties if it is capable of existing without the unfair term. The regulations contain a non-exhaustive list of terms that are regarded as potentially unfair. When a term does not fall into such a category, whether it will be regarded as fair or not will depend on many factors, including the nature of the goods or services, the surrounding circumstances (such as the bargaining strength of both parties) and the other terms in the contract. The recently introduced consumer rights bill (see below) will, if passed, replace the 1999 regulations. CONSUMER PROTECTION The Consumer Protection from Unfair Trading Regulations 2008 (CPRs) replaced much previous consumer protection regulation including the majority of the Trade Descriptions Act 1968. The CPRs prohibit 3 1 specific practices, including pyramid schemes. In addition the CPRs prohibit business sellers from making misleading actions and misleading omissions, which cause, or are likely to cause, the average consumer to take a different transactional decision. There is also a general duty not to trade unfairly. The CPRs were amended by the Consumer Protection (Amendment) Regulations 2014, which entered into force on 1 October 2014 and introduced a new direct civil right of redress for consumers against businesses for misleading and aggressive practices, as well as extending the CPRs to cover misleading and aggressive demands for payment. Under the Consumer Protection Act 1987, producers of goods are liable for any injury, death or damage to any property exceeding £275 caused by a defect in their product (subject to certain defences). Consumers are also afforded protection under the Consumer Contracts (Information, Cancellation and Additional Charges) Regulations 2013, which came into force on 13 June 2014.

A consumer rights bill, introduced to the House of Commons on 23 January 2014, will, if passed, amend much of the existing consumer legislation, including the Sale of Goods Act 1979, the Supply of Goods (Implied Terms) Act 1973 and the Supply of Goods and Services Act 1982. CONSUMER CREDIT In matters relating to the provision of credit (or the supply of goods on hire or hire-purchase), consumers are also protected by the Consumer Credit Act 1974 (as amended by the Consumer Credit Act 2006). The act was most recently amended by a number of statutory instruments made under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000. These came into force on 1 April 2014 and represent a major overhaul of the consumer credit regime which was carried out in order to implement the recent EU Consumer Credit Directive. Under the new regime, responsibility for consumer credit regulation has been transferred from the Office of Fair Trading (OFT), which has ceased to exist, to the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA). Previously, a licence issued by the OFT was required in order to conduct a consumer credit, consumer hire or an ancillary credit business, subject to certain exemptions. The requirement to obtain a licence from the OFT has been replaced by the need to obtain authorisation from the FCA to carry out a consumer credit 'regulated' activity, likewise subject to certain exemptions. Provisions of the 1974 Act as amended include: • in order for a creditor to enforce a regulated agreement, the agreement must comply with certain formalities and must be properly executed. An improperly executed regulated agreement is enforceable only on an order of the court. The debtor must also be given specified information by the creditor or his/her broker or agent during the negotiations which take place before the signing of the agreement. The agreement must also state certain information to ensure that the debtor or hirer is aware of the rights and duties conferred or imposed on him/her and the protection and remedies available to him/her under the act • the right to withdraw from or cancel some contracts depending on the circumstances. For example, subject to certain exceptions, a borrower may withdraw from a regulated credit agreement within 14 days without giving any reason. The exceptions include agreements for credit exceeding £60,260 and agreements secured on land. The right to withdraw applies only to the credit agreement itself and not to goods or services purchased with it. The borrower must also repay the credit and any interest • if the debtor is in breach of the agreement, the creditor must serve a default notice before taking any action such as repossessing the goods • if the agreement is a hire-purchase or conditional sale agreement, the creditor cannot repossess the goods without a court order if the debtor has paid one third of the total price of the goods • in agreements where the relationship between the creditor and the debtor is unfair to the debtor, the court may alter or set aside some of the terms of the agreement • Where a credit reference agency has been used to check the debtor’s financial standing, the creditor may be required to give the agency’s name to the debtor, who is entitled to the see the agency’s file. A fee of £2 is payable to the agency. It is intended that the statutory basis of consumer credit regulation, under the 1974 Act, will be replaced by a rulesbased approach under the new regime. The FCA will be reviewing the stautory framework over the next few years and will develop rule-based alternatives where possible.

Consumer Law

SCOTLAND The legislation governing the sale and supply of goods applies to Scotland as follows: • the Sale of Goods Act 1979 applies with some modifications and it has been amended by the Sale and Supply of Goods Act 1994 • the Supply of Goods (Implied Terms) Act 1973 applies • the Supply of Goods and Services Act 1982 does not extend to Scotland but some of its provisions were introduced by the Sale and Supply of Goods Act 1994 • only Parts II and III of the Unfair Contract Terms Act 1977 apply • the Trade Descriptions Act 1968 applies with minor modifications • the Consumer Credit Act 1974 applies • the Consumer Credit Act 2006 applies • the Consumer Protection Act 1987 applies • the General Product Safety Regulations 2005 apply • the Unfair Terms in Consumer Contracts Regulations 1999 apply • the Unfair Terms in Consumer Contracts (Amendment) Regulations 2001 apply • the Consumer Protection (Distance Selling) Regulations 2000 apply • the Sale and Supply of Goods to Consumers Regulations 2002 apply • the Consumer Protection from Unfair Trading Regulations 2008 apply

PROCEEDINGS AGAINST THE CROWN Until 1947, proceedings against the Crown were generally possible only by a procedure known as a petition of right, which put the private litigant at a considerable disadvantage. The Crown Proceedings Act 1947 placed the Crown (not the sovereign in his/her private capacity, but as the embodiment of the state) largely in the same position as a private individual and made proceedings in the high court involving the Crown subject to the same rules as any other case. The act did not, however, extinguish or limit the Crown’s prerogative or statutory powers, and it continued the immunity of HM ships and aircraft. It also left certain Crown privileges unaffected. The act largely abolished the special procedures which previously applied to civil proceedings by and against the Crown. Civil proceedings may be initiated against the appropriate government department or, if there is doubt regarding which is the appropriate department, against the attorney-general. In Scotland proceedings against the Crown founded on breach of contract could be taken before the 1947 act and no special procedures applied. The Crown could, however, claim certain special pleas. The 1947 act applies in part to Scotland and brings the practice of the two countries as closely together as the different legal systems permit. As a result of the Scotland Act 1998, actions against government departments should be raised against the Lord Advocate or the advocate-general. Actions should be raised against the Lord Advocate where the department involved administers a devolved matter. Devolved matters include agriculture, education, housing, local government, health and justice. Actions should be raised against the advocate-general where the department is dealing with a reserved matter. Reserved matters include defence, foreign affairs and social security.

DEATHS WHEN A DEATH OCCURS If the death (including stillbirth) was expected, the doctor who attended the deceased during their final illness should

525

be contacted. If the death was sudden or unexpected, the family doctor (if known) and police should be contacted. If the cause of death is quite clear, the doctor will provide: • a medical certificate that shows the cause of death • a formal notice that states that the doctor has signed the medical certificate and that explains how to get the death registered • if the death was known to be caused by a natural illness but the doctor wishes to know more about the cause of death, he/she may ask the relatives for permission to carry out a post-mortem examination In England and Wales a coroner is responsible for investigating deaths occurring: • when there is no doctor who can issue a medical certificate of cause of death • no doctor has treated the deceased during his or her last illness or when the doctor attending the patient did not see him or her within 14 days before death, or after death • the death occurred during an operation or before recovery from the effect of an anaesthetic • the death was sudden and unexplained or attended by suspicious circumstances • the death might be due to an industrial injury or disease, or to accident, violence, neglect or abortion • the death occurred in prison or in police custody The doctor will write on the formal notice that the death has been referred to the coroner; if the post-mortem shows that death was due to natural causes, the coroner may issue a notification which gives the cause of death so that the death can be registered. If the cause of death was violent or unnatural, is still undetermined after a post-mortem, or took place in prison or police custody, the coroner must hold an inquest. The coroner must hold an inquest in these circumstances even if the death occurred abroad (and the body has been returned to England or Wales). In Scotland the office of coroner does not exist. The local procurator fiscal inquires into sudden or suspicious deaths. A fatal accident inquiry will be held before the sheriff where the death has resulted from an accident during the course of the employment of the person who has died, or where the person who has died was in legal custody, or where the Lord Advocate deems it in the public interest that an inquiry be held. REGISTERING A DEATH In England and Wales the death must be registered by the registrar of births and deaths for the district in which it occurred. A death which occurs in Scotland can be registered in any registration district in Scotland. Information concerning a death can be given before any registrar of births and deaths in England and Wales. The registrar will pass the relevant details to the registrar for the district where the death occurred, who will then register the death. In England and Wales the death must normally be registered within five days (unless the registrar says this period can be extended); in Scotland within eight days. If the death has been referred to the coroner/local procurator fiscal it cannot be registered until the registrar has received authority from the coroner/local procurator fiscal to do so. Failure to register a death involves a penalty in England and Wales and may lead to a court decree being granted by a sheriff in Scotland. If the death occurred at a house or hospital, the death may be registered by: • any relative of the deceased • any person present at the death • the occupier or any inmate of the house or hospital if he/she knew of the occurrence of the death • any person making the funeral arrangements (but not the funeral director)

526

Legal Notes

• an official from the hospital • in Scotland, the deceased’s executor or legal representative For deaths that took place elsewhere, the death may be registered by: • any relative of the deceased • someone present at the death • someone who found the body • a person in charge of the body • any person making the funeral arrangements The majority of deaths are registered by a relative of the deceased. The registrar would normally allow one of the other listed persons to register the death only if there were no relatives available. The person registering the death should take the medical certificate of the cause of death with them; it is also useful, though not essential, to take the deceased’s birth and marriage/civil partnership certificates, NHS medical card, pension documentation and life assurance details. The details given to the registrar must be absolutely correct, otherwise it may be difficult to change them later. The person registering the death should check the entry carefully before it is signed. The registrar will issue a certificate for burial or cremation, and a certificate of registration of death (commonly known as a 'death certificate’ which is issued for social security purposes if the deceased received a state pension or benefits) - both free of charge. A death certificate is a certified copy of the entry in the death register; copies can be provided on payment of a fee and may be required for the following purposes, in particular by the executor or administrator when sorting out the deceased’s affairs: • the will • bank and building society accounts • savings bank certificates and premium bonds • insurance policies • pension claims If the death occurred abroad or on a foreign ship or aircraft, the death should be registered according to the local regulations of the relevant country and a death certificate should be obtained. In many countries the death can also be registered with the British consulate in that country and a record will be kept at the General Register Office. This avoids the expense of bringing the body back. After 12 months (three months in Scotland) of death or the finding of a dead body, no death can be registered without the consent of the registrar-general. BURIAL AND CREMATION In most circumstances in England and Wales a certificate for burial or cremation must be obtained from the registrar before the burial or cremation can take place. If the death has been referred to the coroner, an order for burial or a certificate for cremation must be obtained. In Scotland a body may be buried (but not cremated) before the death is registered. Funeral costs can normally be repaid out of the deceased’s estate and will be given priority over any other claims. If the deceased has left a will it may contain directions concerning the funeral; however, these directions need not be followed by the executor. The deceased’s papers should also indicate whether a grave space had already been arranged. This information will be contained in a document known as a ‘Deed of Grant’. Most town churchyards and many suburban churchyards are no longer open for burial because they are full. Most cemeteries are non-denominational and may be owned by local authorities or private companies; fees vary. If the body is to be cremated, an application form, two cremation certificates (for which there is a charge) or a certificate for cremation if the death was referred to the

coroner, and a certificate signed by the medical referee must be completed in addition to the certificate for burial or cremation (the form is not required if the coroner has issued a certificate for cremation). All the forms are available from the funeral director or crematorium. Most crematoria are run by local authorities; the fees usually include the medical referee's fee and the use of the chapel. Ashes may be scattered, buried in a churchyard or cemetery, or kept. The registrar must be notified of the date, place and means of disposal of the body within 96 hours (England and Wales) or three days (Scotland). If the death occurred abroad or on a foreign ship or aircraft, a local burial or cremation may be arranged. If the body is to be brought back to England or Wales, a death certificate from the relevant country or an authorisation for the removal of the body from the country of death from the coroner or relevant authority, together with a certificate of embalming, will be required. The British consulate can help to arrange this documentation. To arrange a funeral in England or Wales, an authenticated translation of a foreign death certificate or a death certificate issued in Scotland or Northern Ireland which must show the cause of death, is needed, together with a certificate of no liability to register from the registrar in England and Wales in whose sub-district it is intended to bury or cremate the body. If it is intended to cremate the body, a cremation order will be required from the Home Office or a certificate for cremation. If the body is to be cremated in Scotland, an order from the Scottish government Health Department must be obtained. THE GENERAL REGISTER OFFICE, General Register Office, PO Box 2, Southport PR8 2JD T 0300-123 1837 W www.gro.gov.uk/gro/content/certlficates

THE NATIONAL RECORDS OF SCOTLAND, New Register House, 3 West Register Street, Edinburgh EH1 3YT T 0131-334 0380 W www.nrscotland.gov.uk

DIVORCE, DISSOLUTION AND RELATED MATTERS

Divorce is a legal process carried out by the civil courts to end a marriage, whilst dissolution is a similar process which ends a civil partnership. Divorce should be distinguished from judicial separation which is a court order confirming that the parties have separated but it does not legally dissolve the marriage/civil partnership. It is often applied for due to moral, religious or ethical grounds but it does allow for financial provision to be made as divorce does.

DIVORCE The process for divorce begins with a petition and ends with what is known as a 'decree absolute’ which dissolves the

marriage. The process begins with the lodging of a standard court form (known as an application for a matrimonial order) at any divorce county court or at the central family court in London. This must be accompanied by a court form outlining the current and proposed arrangements for any children of the family under 16 or between 16 and 18 and in

full-time education. An application for a matrimonial order for divorce may only be presented to the court after one year of marriage and it must be based on matters which occurred within that time. The spouse who lodges this document is known as the 'petitioner’ throughout the divorce proceedings and the

other spouse is the ‘respondent’. The issue of where the petitioner normally lives or the connections the parties have abroad may have to be considered by the court to determine whether a court has

Divorec, Dissolution and Related Matters authority to deal with a particular divorce (whether the court has jurisdiction). These matters concern the law relating to domicile and habitual residence and can be complex. As of 21 June 2012, European Union regulation allows spouses of differing nationalities or residencies to choose which participating member state to file for divorce in. However, the UK and Ireland have elected not to participate and currently continue to apply their own national laws. There is only one ground for divorce, namely that the marriage has broken down irretrievably. This ground must be ‘proved’ by one of the following facts: • the respondent has committed adultery and the petitioner finds it intolerable to live with him/her • the respondent has behaved in such a way that the petitioner cannot reasonably be expected to live with him/her • the respondent has deserted the petitioner for a continuous period of at least two years • the two spouses have lived apart for at least two years and the respondent agrees to a divorce • the two spouses have lived apart for at least five years If the court is satisfied that the petitioner has proved one of those facts then it must grant a decree nisi (see below) unless it is satisfied that the marriage has not broken down. The procedure is more complex if the divorce is defended, although this is very rare. DECREE NISI If the judge is satisfied that the petitioner has proved the contents of the divorce petition, a date will be set for the pronouncement of the decree nisi in open court. The decree nisi is a preliminary decree of divorce which must be obtained but the marriage will not be legally dissolved until the decree absolute. Neither party needs to attend and all the proceedings up to this point are usually carried out on paper. DECREE ABSOLUTE The final step in the divorce procedure is to obtain a decree absolute which formally ends the marriage. The petitioner can apply for this six weeks and one day after the date of the decree nisi. If the petitioner does not apply the respondent can apply, but only after three months from the earliest date on which the petitioner could have applied. A decree absolute will not normally be granted until the parties have agreed, or the court has dealt with, the parties’ financial situation (see below for details of financial provision). DISSOLUTION OF CIVIL PARTNERSHIPS The legal process for dissolution of a civil partnership follows a model closely based on divorce. Irretrievable breakdown of the partnership is the sole ground for dissolution. The facts to be proved to establish this are the same as for divorce, with the exception of adultery which, due to its legal definition, can only apply to opposite sex couples. Adultery can, however, be used as an example of unreasonable behaviour. FINANCIAL RELIEF ANCILLARY TO DIVORCE, NULLITY AND JUDICIAL SEPARATION Following a petition for divorce, nullity or judicial separation, it is open to either spouse or former spouse to make a claim for financial provision provided they have not remarried. It is common practice for such an application to be made at the same time, or shortly after, a divorce petition has been issued. The courts have wide powers to make financial provision where a marriage breaks down. Orders can be made for:

527

• spousal maintenance (periodical payments) which can be capitalised into a lump sum • lump sum payments • adjustment or transfer of interests in property • adjustment of interests in trusts and settlements • orders relating to pensions EXERCISE OF THE COURT’S POWERS TO ORDER FINANCIAL PROVISION The court must exercise its powers so as to achieve an outcome which is fair between the parties, although it has a wide discretion in determining what is a fair financial outcome. It will consider the worldwide assets of both parties, whether liquid or illiquid. In exercising its discretion, the court has to consider a range of statutory factors including: • the income, earning capacity, property and other financial resources which either party has or is likely to have in the foreseeable future • the financial needs, obligations and responsibilities which each of the parties to the marriage has or is likely to have in the foreseeable future • the standard of living enjoyed by the family • the age of each party and the duration of the marriage • any physical or mental disability of either party • the contribution which each of the parties has made or is likely to make in the foreseeable future to the welfare of the family, including any contribution by looking after the home or caring for the family • the conduct of parties • loss of benefits When considering the above factors, however, the court must give paramount consideration to the welfare of any child of the family. The court has a wide discretion in considering these factors in order to achieve an outcome it considers to be fair. However, the court has emphasised that a 50:50 division of assets is frequently the correct result unless there are compelling reasons to the contrary. It is important to bear in mind that the House of Lords (now the supreme court) in White v White said that if each spouse contributed equally in their different sphere it does not matter in principle which of them earned the money and built up the assets. The contributions of the ‘breadwinner’ and ‘homemaker’ are considered equal. In October 2010, the supreme court gave judgment in Radmacher v Granatino and made it clear that a person now entering into a pre-nuptial agreement will be considered to have intended to be held to that agreement. However, the court will still be able to decide as to whether the agreement is fair and whether it should govern all the financial results of divorce. The supreme court did not give clear guidelines on when a pre-nuptial agreement would be considered ‘fair’ and it is likely to depend on the facts of an individual case. The Law Commission’s Marital Property, Needs and Agreements project began in October 2009 and consultation papers were published in January 2011 and September 2012. The project examined the status and enforceability of agreements made between spouses or civil partners (or those contemplating marriage or civil partnership) concerning their property or finances and was completed in February 2014. The Law Commission proposed the introduction of 'qualifying nuptial agreements' which would be enforceable contracts allowing couples to make binding agreements concerning the financial consequences of divorce or dissolution. In order for an agreement to qualify, certain procedural safeguards would need to be met. Further, agreements could not be used by parties to contract out of meeting the financial needs of the other or of any children. The report is currently awaiting the government's response.

528

Legal Notes

In Miller v Miller and MacFarlane v MacFarlane, the House of Lords said that fairness required the court to consider three strands: • the needs of the parties going forwards • compensation for any economic disparity between the parties (such as where one party has sacrificed their career to become a full-time parent) • sharing The court also has a duty to consider making an order which will settle once and for all the parties’ financial responsibilities towards each other, known as a ‘clean break’. FINANCIAL PROVISION ON DISSOLUTION OF A CIVIL PARTNERSHIP The Civil Partnership Act 2004 makes provisions for financial relief for civil partners generally and extends the same rights and responsibilities invoked by marriage. Again the court must consider a number of factors when exercising its discretion and must take into account all of the circumstances of the case while giving first consideration to the welfare of any child of the family who is under 18. The list of statutory factors the court must consider resemble those for marriage and it is likely that the interpretation of these factors will be based on the courts’ interpretation of the factors relating to marriage. COHABITING COUPLES Rights of unmarried couples are not the same as for married couples. Agreements, whether express or inferred by conduct, often determine interest in money and property. Reliance upon inferences is problematic, therefore it is advisable to consider entering into a contract, or ‘cohabitation agreement’, which establishes how money and property should be divided in the event of a relationship breakdown. This area of law is still developing. In July 2007, the Law Commission published its report to parliament, recommending a scheme to provide remedies for eligible candidates. The cohabitation bill was subsequently introduced to the House of Lords in December 2008 and in March 2009, a parallel bill, the cohabitation (no. 2) bill, was introduced to the Commons. On 6 September 2011, parliament announced that it had reviewed the Law Commission’s report and would not be reforming co¬ habitation law in this term. The cohabitation rights bill 2013-14, which sought to introduce certain protections for cohabitees during their lifetime and on death, was introduced in October 2013 but will progress no further. In the meantime, cohabitation agreements continue to be governed by the general principles of contract law. FINANCIAL PROVISION FOR CHILDREN All parents are under a legal obligation to support their children financially and the parent who does not have dayto-day care of the child (the ‘paying parent’) pays child maintenance to the parent who does have main day-to-day care (the ‘receiving parent’). In some cases, this person can be a grandparent or guardian. Parents can arrange child maintenance themselves, ie a family-based arrangement, or through the Child Support Agency (CSA) or the Child Maintenance Service (CMS); together these organisations are known as the ‘statutory child maintenance services’. When applying for the statutory maintenance service, the applicant will be told whether the CSA or CMS will manage their case, depending on the applicant’s circumstances. Statutory arrangements through the CSA or CMS include: • ‘Direct Pay’ (known as 'Maintenance Direct’ under a CSA arrangement) which enables parents to keep control of making and receiving payments. The statutory service

works out the payment amounts for parents but will not be involved in other areas, such as collection and enforcement • ‘Collect and Pay' (known as the ‘calculation and collection services’ under a CSA arrangement) whereby the CSA or CMS calculates how much maintenance the paying parent owes. If payments aren’t made on time, a range of enforcement actions can be taken The CSA will only assess a maximum gross weekly income of the paying parent of £3,000. If the paying parent’s net weekly income exceeds £3,000, the receiving parent can apply to the court for extra top-up maintenance. The CMS currently only takes applications if the paying and receiving parents have four or more children together and the CMS assesses the paying parent’s gross annual income. Within 72 hours of a payment being missed, the CMS will contact the paying parent to seek continuing payments. Where there is persistent non-payment, the CMS is able to take money directly from the paying parent, either from their earnings or bank account, or to take court action. Provision is also made under Schedule 1 of the Children Act 1989 for unmarried parents to apply to the court for lump sum and property adjustment orders and, in limited circumstances, orders for child maintenance.

SCOTLAND Although some provisions are similar to those for England and Wales, there is separate legislation for Scotland covering nullity of marriage, judicial separation, divorce and ancillary matters. The principal legislation in relation to family law in Scotland is the Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985. The Family Law (Scotland) Act 2006 came in to force on 4 May 2006, and introduced reforms to various aspects of Scottish family law. The following is confined to major points on which the law in Scotland differs from that of England and Wales. An action for judicial separation or divorce may be raised in the court of session; it may also be raised in the sheriff court if either party was resident in the sheriffdom for 40 days immediately before the date of the action or for 40 days ending not more than 40 days before the date of the action and has no known residence in Scotland at that date. The fee for starting a divorce petition in the sheriff court is £141. The grounds for raising an action of divorce in Scotland are set down in The Divorce (Scotland) Act 1976 and have been subject to reform in terms of the 2006 act. The current grounds for divorce are: • the defender has committed adultery. When adultery is cited as proof that the marriage has broken down irretrievably, it is not necessary in Scotland to prove that it is also intolerable for the pursuer to live with the defender • the defender’s behaviour is such that the pursuer cannot reasonably be expected to cohabit with the defender • there has been no cohabitation between the parties for one year prior to the raising of the action for divorce, and the defender consents to the granting of decree of divorce • there has been no cohabitation between the parties for two years prior to the raising of the action for divorce • an interim gender recognition certificate under the Gender Recognition Act 2004 has, after the date of marriage, been issued to either party to the marriage. Once the Marriage and Civil Partnership (Scotland) Act 2014 is in force, this ground of divorce will sometimes not be available where a full gender recognition certificate has been issued under the 2004 Act. The previously available ground of desertion was abolished by the 2006 Act. A simplified procedure for ‘do-it-yourself divorce' was introduced in 1983 for certain divorces. If the action is based on one or two years' separation and will not be opposed or

Employment Law because a gender recognition certificate has been issued; there are no children under 16; no financial claims; there is no sign that the applicant’s spouse is unable to manage his or her affairs through mental illness or handicap; and there are no other court proceedings underway which might result in the end of the marriage, the applicant can access the appropriate forms to enable him or her to proceed on the Scottish Courts website. The fee is £107 as at 1 April 2014, however the applicant may be exempt from paying the fee if they are in receipt of certain benefits; or if legal advice and assistance is being provided by a solicitor in terms of the Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1986. Where a divorce action has been raised, it may be put on hold for a variety of reasons. In all actions for divorce an extract decree, which brings the marriage to an end, will be made available 14 days after the divorce has been granted. Unlike in England, there is no decree nisi, only a final decree of divorce. Parties must ensure that all financial issues have been resolved prior to divorce, as it is not possible to seek further financial provision after divorce has been granted. FINANCIAL PROVISION In relation to financial provision on divorce, the first, and most important, principle is fair sharing of the matrimonial property. There is a presumption that fair share means an equal share of the matrimonial property, which can be departed from if justified by special circumstances. In terms of Scots law matrimonial property is defined as all property acquired by either spouse from the date of marriage up to the date of separation. Property acquired before the marriage is not deemed to be matrimonial unless it was acquired for use by the parties as a family home or as furniture for that home. Property acquired after the date of separation is not matrimonial property. Any property acquired by either of the parties by way of gift or inheritance during the marriage is excluded and does not form part of the matrimonial property. When considering whether to make an award of financial provision a court shall also take account of any economic advantage derived by either party to the marriage as a result of contributions, financial or otherwise, by the other, and of any economic disadvantage suffered by either party for the benefit of the other party. The court must also ensure that the economic burden of caring for a child under the age of 16 is shared fairly between the parties. A court can also consider making an order requiring one party to pay the other party a periodical allowance for a certain period of time following divorce. Such an order may be appropriate in cases where there is insufficient capital to effect a fair sharing of the matrimonial property. Orders for periodical allowance are uncommon, as courts will favour a ‘clean break’ where possible. CHILDREN The court has the power to award a residence order in respect of any children of the marriage or to make an order regulating the child’s contact with the non-resident parent. The court will only make such orders if it is deemed better for the child to do so than to make no order at all, and the welfare of the children is of paramount importance. The fact that a spouse has caused the breakdown of the marriage does not in itself preclude him/her from being awarded residence. NULLITY An action for ‘declaration of nullity’ can be brought if someone with a legitimate interest is able to show that the marriage is void or voidable. The action can only be brought in the court of session. Although the grounds on which a marriage may be void or voidable are similar to those on

529

which a marriage can be declared invalid in England, there are some differences. Where a spouse is capable of sexual intercourse but refuses to consummate the marriage, this is not a ground for nullity in Scots law, though it could be a ground for divorce. Where a spouse was suffering from venereal disease at the time of marriage and the other spouse did not know, this is not a ground for nullity in Scots law, neither is the fact that a wife was pregnant by another man at the time of marriage without the knowledge of her husband. COHABITING COUPLES The law in Scotland now provides certain financial and property rights for cohabiting couples in terms of the Family Law (Scotland) Act 2006, or ‘the 2006 Act’. The relevant 2006 Act provisions do not place cohabitants in Scotland on an equal footing with married couples or civil partners, but provide some rights for cohabitants in the event that the relationship is terminated by separation or death. The provisions relate to couples who cease to cohabit after 4 May 2006. The legislation provides for a presumption that most contents of the home shared by the cohabitants are owned in equal shares. A former cohabitant can also seek financial provision on termination of the relationship in the form of a capital payment if they can successfully demonstrate that they have been financially disadvantaged, and that conversely the other cohabitant has been financially advantaged, as a consequence of contributions made (financial or otherwise). An order can also be made in respect of the economic burden of caring for a child of whom the cohabitants are the parents. Such a claim must be made no later than one year after the day on which the cohabitants cease to cohabit. The 2006 Act also provides that a cohabitant may make a claim on their partner’s estate in the event of that partner’s death, providing that there is no will. A claim of this nature must be made no later than six months after the date of the partner’s death. THE CENTRAL FAMILY COURT, First Avenue House, 42-49 High Holborn, London WC1 6NP T 0207-421 8594

THE COURT OF SESSION, Parliament House, Parliament Square, Edinburgh EH1 IRQ T 0131-225 2595 W www.scotcourts.gov.uk

THE CHILD SUPPORT AGENCY, T 0345-713 3133 W www.csa.gov.uk

EMPLOYMENT LAW EMPLOYEES A fundamental distinction in UK employment law is that drawn between an employee and someone who is selfemployed. Further, there is an important, intermediate category introduced by legislation: ‘workers’ covers all employees but also catches others who do not have full employment status. An ‘employee’ is someone who has entered into or works under a contract of employment, while a ‘worker’ has entered into or works under a contract whereby he undertakes to do or perform personally any work or services for another party whose status is not that of a client or customer. Whether or not someone is an employee or a worker as opposed to being genuinely selfemployed is an important and complex question, for it determines that person’s statutory rights and protections. For certain purposes, such as protection against discrimination, protection extends to some genuinely self-employed people as well as workers and employees. The greater the level of control that the employer has over the work carried out, the greater the depth of integration of the employee in the employer’s business, and the closer the obligations to provide and perform work between the parties,

530

Legal Notes

the more likely it is that the parties will be employer and employee. PAY AND CONDITIONS The Employment Rights Act 1996 consolidated the statutory provisions relating to employees’ rights. Employers must give each employee employed for one month or more a written statement containing the following information: • names of employer and employee • date when employment began and the date on which the employee’s period of continuous employment began (taking into account any employment with a previous employer which counts towards that period) • the scale, rate or other method of calculating remuneration and intervals at which it will be paid • job title or description of job • hours and the permitted place(s) of work and, where there are several such places, the address of the employer • holiday entitlement and holiday pay • provisions concerning incapacity for work due to sickness and injury, including provisions for sick pay • details of pension scheme(s) • length of notice the employee is obliged to give and entitled to receive in order to terminate the contract of employment • length of notice period that employer and employee need to give to terminate employment • if the employment is not intended to be permanent, the period for which it is expected to continue or, if it is for a fixed term, the end date of the contract • details of any collective agreement (including the parties to the agreement) which directly affects the terms of employment • details of disciplinary and grievance procedures (including the individual to whom a complaint should be made and the process of making that complaint) • if the employee is to work outside the UK for more than one month, the period of such work and the currency in which payment is made and any additional remuneration or benefits payable to them • a note stating whether a contracting-out certificate is in force This must be given to the employee within two months of the start of their employment. If the employer does not provide the written statement within two months (or a statement of any changes to these particulars within one month of the changes being made) then the employee can complain to an employment tribunal, which can specify the information that the employer should have given. When, in the context of an employee’s successful tribunal claim, the employer is also found to have been in breach of the duty to provide the written statement at the time proceedings were commenced, the tribunal must award the employee two weeks’ pay, and may award four weeks’ pay, subject to the statutory cap, unless it would be unjust or inequitable to do so. The Working Time Regulations 1998, the National Minimum Wage Act 1998, Employment Relations Act 1999, the Employment Act 2002 and the Employment Act 2008 now supplement the 1996 act. FLEXIBLE WORKING The Employment Act 2002 (and regulations made under it) gives employees who are responsible for the upbringing of a child, under the age of 17 (or under the age of 18 in the case of a disabled child), the right to apply for flexible working for the purpose of caring for that child. The right has been extended to carers of adults. Whether an employee has this right depends on both the employee and the child/adult

cared for meeting a number of criteria. If an application under the act is not dealt with in accordance with a prescribed procedure, or is rejected on other than specific grounds, the employee may complain to an employment tribunal. SICK PAY Employees absent from work through illness or injury are entitled to receive Statutory Sick Pay (SSP) from the employer from the fourth day of absence for a maximum period of 28 weeks in any three-year period. MATERNITY AND PARENTAL RIGHTS Under the Employment Relations Act 1999, the Employment Act 2002, the Maternity and Parental Leave Regulations 1999 (as amended in 2002 and 2006), the Paternity and Adoption Leave Regulations 2002 and 2003 and the Additional Paternity Leave Regulations 2010, both men and women are entitled to take leave when they become a parent (including by adoption). Women are protected from discrimination, detriment or dismissal by reason of their pregnancy or maternity, including discrimination by association and by perception. Men and adoptive parents are protected from suffering a detriment or dismissal for taking paternity, adoption or parental leave. Any woman who needs to attend an antenatal appoint¬ ment on the advice of a registered medical professional is entitled to paid leave from work to attend. All pregnant women are entitled to a maximum period of maternity leave of 52 weeks. This comprises 26 weeks’ ordinary maternity leave, followed immediately by 26 weeks’ additional maternity leave. A woman who takes ordinary maternity leave normally has the right to return to the job in which she was employed before her absence. If she takes additional maternity leave, she is entitled to return to the same job or, if that is not reasonably practicable, to another job that is suitable and appropriate for her to do. There is a two-week period of compulsory maternity leave, immediately following the birth of the child, wherein the employer is not permitted to allow the mother to work. A woman will qualify for Statutory Maternity Pay (SMP), which is payable for up to 39 weeks, if she has been continuously employed for not less than 26 weeks prior to the 15th week before the expected week of childbirth. For further information see Social Welfare, Employer Payments. Employees are entitled to adoption leave and adoption pay (at the same rates as SMP) subject to fulfilment of similar criteria to those in relation to maternity leave and pay, but note that there is a 26-week qualifying period for adoption leave. Where a couple is adopting a child, either one (but not both) of the parents may take adoption leave, and the other may take paternity leave. Certain employees are entitled to paternity leave on the birth or adoption of a child. To be eligible, the employee must be the child’s father, or the partner of the mother or adopter, and meet other conditions. These conditions are, firstly, that they must have been continuously employed for not less than 26 weeks prior to the 15th week before the expected week of childbirth (or, in the case of adoptions, 26 weeks ending with the week in which notification of the adoption match is given) and, secondly, that the employee must have or expect to have responsibility for the upbringing of the child. The employee may take either one week’s leave, or two consecutive weeks’ leave. This leave may be taken at any time between the date of the child’s birth (or placement for adoption) and 56 days later. A statutory payment is available during this period. For births and adoptions from 3 April 2011, an eligible employee has been able to take additional paternity leave at

Employment Law the end of the mother’s or adopter’s leave period provided the child is at least 20 weeks old or was placed for adoption at least 20 weeks previously. The maximum period of leave is 26 weeks and leave cannot extend beyond the child’s first birthday. For more information see Social Welfare, Employer Payments. Any employee with one year’s service who has, or expects to have, responsibility for a child may take parental leave to care for the child. Each parent is entitled to a total of 13 weeks parental leave for each of their children (or 18 weeks if the child is disabled). This leave must be taken (at the rate of no more than four weeks a year, and in blocks of whole weeks only) before the child’s fifth birthday (18th birthday if the child is disabled) or before the fifth anniversary of the date of placement of an adopted child. SUNDAY TRADING The Sunday Trading Act 1994 allows shops to open on Sunday. The Employment Rights Act 1996 gives shop workers and betting workers the right not to be dismissed, selected for redundancy or to suffer any detriment (such as the denial of overtime, promotion or training) if they refuse to work on Sundays. This does not apply to those who, under their contracts, are employed to work on Sundays. TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT An employee may be dismissed without notice if guilty of gross misconduct but in other cases a period of notice must be given by the employer. The minimum periods of notice specified in the Employment Rights Act 1996 are: • one week if the employee has been continuously employed for one month or more but for less than two years • one week for each complete year of continuous employment, if the employee has been employed for two years or more, up to a maximum of 12 weeks’ notice • longer periods apply if these are specified in the contract of employment If an employee is dismissed with less notice than he/she is entitled to by statute, or under their contract if longer, he/she will have a wrongful dismissal claim (unless the employer paid the employee in lieu of notice in accordance with a contractual provision entitling it to do so). This claim for wrongful dismissal can be brought by the employee either in the civil courts or the employment tribunal, but if brought in the tribunal the maximum amount that can be awarded is £25,000. REDUNDANCY An employee dismissed because of redundancy may be entitled to redundancy pay. This applies if: • the employment commenced before 6 April 2012 and the employee has at least one year’s continuous service or the employment commenced on or after 6 April 2012 and the employee has at least two years’ continuous service • the employee is dismissed by the employer (this can include cases of voluntary redundancy) Redundancy can mean closure of the entire business, closure of a particular site of the business, or a reduction in the need for employees to carry out work of a particular kind. An employee may not be entitled to a redundancy payment if offered a suitable alternative job by the same employer. The amount of statutory redundancy pay depends on the length of service, age, and their earnings, subject to a weekly maximum of (currently) £464. The maximum payment that can be awarded is £13,500. The redundancy payment is guaranteed by the government in cases where the employer becomes insolvent.

531

UNFAIR DISMISSAL Complaints of unfair dismissal are dealt with by an employment tribunal. Any employee whose employment commenced before 6 April 2012 with at least one year’s continuous service or any employee whose employment commenced on or after 6 April 2012 with at least two year’s continuous service (subject to exceptions, including in relation to whistleblowers - see below) can make a complaint to the tribunal. At the tribunal, it is for the employee to show that the employer dismissed them either expressly or constructively and it is for the employer to prove that the dismissal was due to one or more potentially fair reasons: a statutory restriction preventing the continuation of the employee’s contract; the employee’s capability or qualifications for the job he/she was employed to do; the employee’s conduct; redundancy; or some other substantial reason. If the employer succeeds in showing this, the tribunal must then decide whether the employer acted reasonably in dismissing the employee for that reason. If the employee is found to have been unfairly dismissed, the tribunal can order that he/she be reinstated, re-engaged or compensated. Any person believing that they may have been unfairly dismissed should contact their local Citizens Advice bureau or seek legal advice. A claim must be brought within three months of the date of effective termination of employment. The normal maximum compensatory award for unfair dismissal is £76,574 (as at April 2014). If the dismissal occurred after 6 April 2009 and the employer unreasonably failed to follow the ACAS Code of Practice on Disciplinary and Grievance Procedures in carrying out the dismissal, the tribunal may increase the employee’s compensation by up to 25 per cent. WHISTLEBLOWING Under the whistleblowing legislation (Public Interest Disclosure Act 1998, which inserted provisions into the Employment Rights Act 1996) dismissal of an employee is automatically unfair if the reason or principal reason for the dismissal is that the employee has made a protected disclosure. The legislation also makes it unlawful to subject workers (a broad category that includes employees and certain other individuals, such as agency workers) who have made a protected disclosure to any detriment on the ground that they have done so. For a disclosure to qualify for protection, the claimant must show that he or she has disclosed information, which in his or her reasonable belief tends to show one or more of the following six categories of wrongdoing: criminal offences; breach of any legal obligation; miscarriages of justice; danger to the health and safety of any individual; damage to the environment; or the deliberate concealing of information about any of the other categories. The malpractices can be past, present, prospective or merely alleged. A qualifying disclosure will only be protected if the manner of the disclosure fulfils certain conditions, which varies according to the type of disclosure. With effect from 25 June 2013, there is no requirement for the disclosure to have been made in ‘good faith’, although where it appears to the tribunal that the protected disclosure was not made in good faith, the tribunal may reduce any compensatory award it makes by up to 25 per cent if it considers that it is just and equitable to do so in all the circumstances. Any whistleblower claim in the employment tribunal must normally be brought within three months of the date of dismissal or other act leading to a detriment. An individual does not need to have been working with the employer for any particular period of time to be able to bring such a claim and compensation is uncapped (and can include an amount for injury to feelings).

532

Legal Notes

DISCRIMINATION Discrimination in employment on the grounds of sex (including gender reassignment), sexual orientation, being pregnant or on maternity leave, race, colour, nationality, ethnic or national origins, religion or belief, marital or civil partnership status, age or disability is unlawful. Discrimination legislation generally covers direct discrimination, indirect discrimination, harassment and victimisation. Only in limited circumstances can such discrimination be justified (rendering it lawful). An individual does not need to be employed for any particular period of time to be able to claim discrimination (discrimination can be alleged at the recruitment phase), and discrimination compensation is uncapped (and can include an amount for injury to feelings). These features distinguish the discrimination laws from, for example, the unfair dismissal laws. The Equality Act 2010 was passed on 8 April 2010 and the main provisions came into force on 1 October 2010. The Act unifies several pieces of discrimination legislation, providing one definition of direct discrimination, indirect discrimination, harassment and victimisation. The Equality Act applies to those employed in Great Britain but not to employees in Northern Ireland or (subject to EC exceptions) to those who work mainly abroad, and provides that: • it is unlawful to discriminate on the grounds of sex, gender reassignment or marital/civil partner status, being pregnant or on maternity leave, including discrimination by association and by perception. This covers all aspects of employment (including advertising for jobs), but there are some limited exceptions, such as where the essential nature of the job requires it to be given to someone of a particular sex, or where decency and privacy requires it. The act entitles men and women to equality of remuneration for equivalent work or work of the same value • individuals have the right not to be discriminated against on the grounds of race, colour, nationality, or ethnic or national origins and this applies to all aspects of employment. Employers may also take lawful positive action, including in relation to recruitment and promotion • discrimination against a disabled person in all aspects of employment is unlawful. This includes protecting carers from discrimination by association with the disabled persons that they look after. In certain circumstances, the employer may show that the less favourable treatment is justified and so does not constitute discrimination. The act also imposes a duty on employers to make ‘reasonable adjustments’ to the arrangements and physical features of the workplace if these place disabled people at a substantial disadvantage compared with those who are not disabled. The definition of a ‘disabled person’ is wide and includes people diagnosed with HIV, cancer and multiple sclerosis • discrimination against a person on the grounds of religion or belief (or lack of belief) including discrimination by association and by perception, in all aspects of employment, is unlawful • discrimination against an individual on the grounds of sexual orientation, including discrimination by association and by perception, in all aspects of employment, is unlawful • age discrimination in the workplace is unlawful, and an employer may no longer dismiss an employee by reason of retirement once they have reached a certain age. However, it is lawful to discriminate because of age in relation to benefits based on length of service, redundancy pay, national minimum wage and insurance benefits. The responsibility for monitoring equality in society rests with the Equality and Human Rights Commission.

In Northern Ireland similar provisions exist to those that were in force in Great Britain prior to the coming into force of the Equality Act but are contained in separate legislation (although the Disability Discrimination Act does extend to Northern Ireland). In Northern Ireland there is one combined body working towards equality and eliminating discrimination, the Equality Commission for Northern Ireland. WORKING TIME The Working Time Regulations 1998 impose rules that limit working hours and provide for rest breaks and holidays. The regulations apply to workers and so cover not only employees but also other individuals who undertake to perform personally any work or services (eg freelancers). The regulations are complex and subject to various exceptions and qualifications but the basic provisions relating to adult day workers are as follows: • No worker is permitted to work more than an average of 48 hours per week (unless they have made a genuine voluntary opt-out of this limit - it is not sufficient to make it a term of the contract that the worker opts out), and a worker is entitled to, but is not required to take, the following breaks: • 11 consecutive hours’ uninterrupted rest in every 24-hour period • an uninterrupted rest period of 24 hours in each 7-day period or 48 hours in each fortnight (in addition to the daily rest period) • 20 minutes' rest break provided that the working day is longer than 6 hours • 5.6 weeks’ paid annual leave (28 days full-time). This equates to 4 weeks plus public holidays There are specific provisions relating to night work, young workers (ie those over school leaving age but under 18) and a variety of workers in specialised sectors (such as off-shore oil rig workers).

HUMAN RIGHTS On 2 October 2000 the Human Rights Act 1998 came into force. This act incorporates the European Convention on Human Rights into the law of the UK. The main principles of the act are as follows: • all legislation must be interpreted and given effect by the courts as compatible with the Convention so far as it is possible to do so. Before the second reading of a new bill the minister responsible for the bill must provide a statement regarding its compatibility with the Human Rights Act • subordinate legislation (eg statutory instruments) which is incompatible with the Convention can be struck down by the courts • primary legislation (eg an act of parliament) which is incompatible with the Convention cannot be struck down by a court, but the higher courts can make a declaration of incompatibility which is a signal to parliament to change the law • all public authorities (including courts and tribunals) must not act in a way which is incompatible with the Convention • individuals whose Convention rights have been infringed by a public authority may bring proceedings against that authority, but the act is not intended to create new rights as between individuals The main human rights protected by the Convention are the right to life (article 2); protection from torture and inhuman or degrading treatment (article 3); protection from slavery or forced labour (article 4); the right to liberty and security

Jury Service of the person (article 5); the right to a fair trial (article 6); the right not to be subject to retrospective criminal offences (article 7); the right to respect for private and family life (article 8); freedom of thought, conscience and religion (article 9); freedom of expression (article 10); freedom of peaceful association and assembly (article 11); the right to marry and found a family (article 12); protection from discrimination (article 14); the right to property (article 1 protocol No, 1); the right to education (article 2 protocol No. 1); and the right to free elections (article 3 protocol No. 1). Most of the Convention rights are subject to limitations which deem the breach of the right acceptable on the basis it is ‘necessary in a democratic society’. Human rights are also enshrined in the common law (of tort). Although this is of historical significance, the common law (for example the duty of confidentiality) remains especially important regarding violations of human rights that occur between private parties, where the Human Rights Act 1998 does not apply.

PARENTAL RESPONSIBILITY The Children Act 1989 gives both the mother and father parental responsibility for the child if the parents are married to each other at the time of the child’s birth. If the parents are not married, only the mother has parental responsibility. The father may acquire it in accordance with the provisions of section 4 of the Children Act 1989. He can do this in one of four ways: a) by being registered as the father on the child’s birth certificate with the consent of the mother (only for fathers of children born after 1 December 2003, following changes to the Adoption and Children Act 2002); b) by applying to the court for a parental responsibility order; c) by entering into a parental responsibility agreement with the mother which must be in the prescribed form; or d) by obtaining a residence order from the court. Otherwise, a father can gain parental responsibility by marrying the mother of the child. Where a child’s parent, who has parental responsibility, marries or enters into a civil partnership with a person who is not the child’s parent, the child’s parent(s) with parental responsibility can agree for the step-parent to have parental responsibility, or the step-parent may acquire parental responsibility by order of the court (section 4A(1) Children Act 1989). Where a child is adopted, parental responsibility will be given to the adopter of the child. However, before an order for adoption can be made, the court must be satisfied that every parent or guardian consents. The consent of a father without parental responsibility is not required, although adoption agencies and local authorities must be careful to establish, if possible, the identity of the father and satisfy themselves that any person claiming to be the father either has no intention to apply for parental responsibility or that if he did apply, the application would be likely to be refused. In Scotland, the relevant legislation is the Children (Scotland) Act 1995, which gives the mother parental rights and responsibilities for her child whether or not she is married to the child’s father. A father who is married to the mother, either at the time of the child’s conception or subsequently, will also have automatic parental rights and responsibilities. Section 23 of the 2006 act provides that an unmarried father will obtain automatic parental responsibilities and rights if he is registered as the father on the child’s birth certificate. For unmarried fathers who are not named on the birth certificate, or whose children were born before the 2006 act came into force, it is possible to acquire parental responsibilities and rights by applying to the court or by entering into a parental responsibilities and rights

533

agreement with the mother. The father of any child, regardless of parental rights, has a duty to aliment that child until he/she is 18 (or under 25 if the child is still at an educational establishment or training for employment or for a trade, profession or vocation). LEGITIMATION Under the Legitimacy Act 1976, an illegitimate person automatically becomes legitimate when his/her parents marry. This applies even where one of the parents was married to a third person at the time of the birth. In such cases it is necessary to re-register the birth of the child. In Scotland, the status of illegitimacy has been abolished by section 21 of the 2006 act. The Law Reform Act 1987 reformed the law so as to remove so far as possible the legal disadvantages of illegitimacy.

JURY SERVICE In England and Wales, the law concerning juries is largely consolidated in the Juries Act 1974. In England and Wales, a person charged with a serious criminal offence is entitled to have their trial heard by a jury in a crown court, except in cases where there is a danger of jury tampering or where jury tampering has taken place. In civil cases, there is a right to a jury in the Queen’s Bench Division of the high court in cases where the person applying for a jury has been accused of fraud, as well as in cases of malicious prosecution or false imprisonment. The same applies to the county court. In all other cases in the Queen’s Bench Division only the judge has discretion to order trial with a jury, though such an order is seldom made. In the chancery division of the high court a jury is never used. The same is true in the family division of the high court. No right to a jury trial exists in Scotland, although more serious offences are heard before a jury. In England and Wales criminal cases and civil cases in the high court are generally heard by a jury of 12 members, but in the county court the jury is smaller, normally consisting of eight members. In the event that a juror is excused the trial can proceed so long as there are at least seven remaining jurors in the county court and nine in the case of the high court or crown court. At an inquest, there must be at least seven and no more than 11 members. In Scotland there are 12 members of a jury in a civil case in the court of session, and 15 in a criminal trial in the high court of justiciary. Jurors are normally asked to serve for ten working days, during which time they could sit on more than one case. Jurors selected for longer cases are expected to sit for the duration of the trial. In England and Wales, every ‘registered’ parliamentary or local government elector between the ages of 18 and 70 who has lived in the UK (including, for this purpose, the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man) for any period of at least five years since reaching the age of 13 is qualified to serve on a jury unless he/she is ‘mentally disordered’ or disqualified. Those disqualified from jury service include: • those who have at any time been sentenced by a court in the UK (including, for this purpose, the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man) to a term of imprisonment or youth custody of five years or more • those who have been imprisoned for life, detained at Her Majesty’s, or the Secretary of State’s pleasure, detained for a period of at least five years, imprisoned or detained for public protection, or received an ‘extended sentence’ under the relevant provisions of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 or the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 • those who have within the previous ten years served any part of a sentence of imprisonment, youth custody or

534

Legal Notes

detention, been detained in a young offenders’ institution, received a suspended sentence of imprisonment or order for detention, or received a community order • those who are on bail in criminal proceedings The court has the discretion to excuse a juror from service, or defer the date of service, if the juror can show there is good reason why he/she should be excused from attending or good reason why his/her attendance should be deferred. It is an offence (punishable by a fine) to fail to attend when summoned, to serve knowing that you are disqualified from service, or to make false representations in an attempt to evade service. If a juror fails to turn up for service, or attends but cannot serve due to being under the influence of drink or drugs, this is punishable as contempt of court. Any party can object to any juror if he/she can show cause to the trial judge. It may be appropriate for a judge to excuse a juror from a particular case if he is personally concerned in the facts of the particular case, or closely connected with a party to the proceedings or with a prospective witness. The judge may also discharge any juror who, from a mental or physical incapacity, temporary or permanent, or alternatively due to linguistic difficulties, cannot pay proper attention to the evidence. An individual juror (or the entire jury) can be discharged if it is shown that they or any of their number have, among other things, separated from the rest of the jury without the leave of the court; talked to any person out of court who is not a member of the jury; determined the verdict of the trial by drawing lots; come to a compromise on the verdict; been drunk, or otherwise incapacitated, while carrying out their duties as a juror; exerted improper pressure on the other members of the jury (eg harassment or bullying); declined to take part in the jury’s functions; displayed actual or apparent bias (eg racism, sexism or other discriminatory or deliberate hostility); or inadvertently possessed knowledge of the bad character of a party to the proceedings which has not been adduced as evidence in the proceedings. The factual situations that arise are many, and include falling asleep during the trial, asking friends on Facebook for help in making a decision, consulting an ouija board in the course of deliberations, making telephone calls after retirement, and lunching with a barrister not connected with the proceedings. In England and Wales, the jury’s verdict need not be unanimous. In criminal proceedings, and civil proceedings in the high court, the agreement of 10 jurors will suffice when there are not fewer than 11 people on the jury (or 9 in a jury of 10). In civil proceedings in the county court the agreement of seven or eight jurors will suffice. Where a majority verdict is given, the court must be satisfied that the jury had reasonable time to consider its verdict based on the nature and complexity of the case. In criminal proceedings this must be no less than two hours and ten minutes (allowing time for the jury to settle after retiring). A juror is immune from prosecution or civil claim in respect of anything said or done by him or her in the discharge of their office. It is a contempt of court for a juror to disclose what happened in the jury room even after the trial is over. A juror may claim travelling expenses, a subsistence allowance and an allowance for other financial loss (eg loss of earnings or benefits, fees paid to carers or child-minders) up to a stated limit. For more information on jury service, visit W www gov uk/jury-service/overview

SCOTLAND Qualification criteria for jury service in Scotland are similar to those in England and Wales, except that members of the judiciary are ineligible for ten years after ceasing to hold

their post, and others concerned with the administration of justice are only eligible for service five years after ceasing to hold office. Certain persons have the right to apply to be excused - full-time members of the medical, dental, nursing, veterinary and pharmaceutical professions, full-time members of the armed forces, ministers of religion, persons who have served on a jury within the previous five years, members of the Scottish parliament, members of the Scottish government, junior Scottish ministers and those aged 71 years or over. Those who are incapable by reason of a mental disorder may also be excused. Such an application will be accepted if the application is made within 7 days of the person being notified that they may have to serve. For civil trials there is an age limit of 65 years. Those convicted of a crime and sentenced to a period of imprisonment of 5 years or more are automatically disqualified. The maximum fine for a person serving on a jury while knowing himself/herself to be ineligible is £1,000. The maximum fine for failing to attend without good cause in criminal trials is also £1,000, however in civil proceedings the maximum fine is £200. HER MAJESTY’S COURTS AND TRIBUNALS SERVICE, 102 Petty France, London SW1H 9AJ T 0845-456 8770

JURY CENTRAL SUMMONING BUREAU, Freepost LON 19669, Pocock Street, London SE1 0YG T 0845-803 8003 E [email protected]

SCOTTISH COURTS SERVICE, Saughton House, Broomhouse Drive, Edinburgh EH11 3XDT 0131-444 3300

W www.scotcourts.gov.uk THE CLERK OF JUSTICIARY, High Court of Justiciary, Lawnmarket, Edinburgh EH2 2NS T 0131-240 6900

LANDLORD AND TENANT RESIDENTIAL LETTINGS The provisions outlined here apply only where the tenant lives in a separate dwelling from the landlord and where the dwelling is the tenant’s only or main home. It does not apply to licensees such as lodgers, guests or service occupiers. The 1996 Housing Act radically changed certain aspects of the legislation referred to below; in particular, the grant of assured and assured shorthold tenancies under the Housing Act 1988. ASSURED SHORTHOLD TENANCIES If a tenancy was granted on or after 15 January 1989 and before 28 February 1997, the tenant would have an assured tenancy unless the landlord served notice under section 20 in the prescribed form prior to the commencement of the tenancy, stating that the tenancy is to be an assured shorthold tenancy and the tenancy is for a minimum fixed term period of six months (see below). An assured tenancy gives that tenant greater security. The tenant could, for example, stay in possession of the dwelling for as long as the tenant observed the terms of the tenancy. The landlord cannot obtain possession from such a tenant unless the landlord can establish a specific ground for possession (set out in the Housing Act 1988) and obtains a court order. The rent payable is that agreed with the landlord at the start of the tenancy. The landlord has the right to increase the rent annually by serving a notice. If that happens the tenant can apply to have the rent fixed by the rent assessment committee of the local authority. The tenant or the landlord may request that the committee sets the rent in line with open market rents for that type of property. Under the Housing Act 1996, all new lettings (below an annual rent threshold of £100,000 since October 2010) entered into on or after 28 February 1997 (for whatever term) will be assured shorthold tenancies unless the landlord serves a notice stating that the tenancy is not to be an assured

Landlord and Tenant shorthold tenancy. This means that the landlord is entitled to possession at the end of the tenancy provided he serves a notice under section 21 Housing Act 1988 and commences the proceedings in accordance with the correct procedure. The landlord must obtain a court order, however, to obtain possession if the tenant refuses to vacate at the end of the tenancy. If the tenancy is an assured shorthold tenancy, the court must grant the order. For both assured and assured shorthold tenancies, if the tenant is more than eight weeks in arrears, the landlord can serve notice and, if the tenant is still in arrears at the date of the hearing, the court must make an order for possession. REGULATED TENANCIES Before the Housing Act 1988 came into force on 15 January 1989 there were regulated tenancies; some are still in existence and are protected by the Rent Act 1977. Under this act it is possible for the landlord or the tenant to apply to the local rent officer to have a ‘fair’ rent registered. The fair rent is then the maximum rent payable. SECURE TENANCIES Secure tenancies are generally given to tenants of local authorities, housing associations (before 15 January 1989) and certain other bodies. This gives the tenant security of tenure unless the terms of the agreement are broken by the tenant and it is reasonable to make an order for possession. Those with secure tenancies may have the right to buy their property. In practice this right is generally only available to council tenants. The Prevention of Social Housing Fraud Act came into force in October 2013. It creates criminal offences for unlawful sub-letting by secure and assured tenants of social housing. AGRICULTURAL PROPERTY

535

him/her to give up the tenancy. The tenant may be able to obtain an injunction to restrain the actions of the landlord and get back into the property and be awarded damages. LANDLORD RESPONSIBILITIES Under the Landlord and Tenant Act 1985, where the term of the lease is less than seven years, the landlord is responsible for maintaining the structure and exterior of the property, for sanitation, for heating and hot water, and all installations for the supply of water, gas and electricity. While the responsibility of maintaining the premises remains intact, since July 2012 landlords are no longer permitted to enter the rental premises for the purpose of viewing their state and condition. This power of entry was revoked by the Protection of Freedoms Act 2012. LEASEHOLDERS Strictly speaking, leaseholders have bought a long lease rather than a property and in certain limited circumstances the landlord can end the tenancy. Under the Leasehold Reform Act 1967 (as amended by the Housing Acts 1969, 1974, 1980 and 1985), leaseholders of houses may have the right to buy the freehold or to take an extended lease for a term of 50 years. This applies to leases where the term of the lease is over 21 years, at a low rent, and where the leaseholder has occupied the house as his/her only or main residence for the last two years, or for a total of two years over the last ten. The tenant must give the landlord written notice of his desire to acquire the freehold or extend the leasehold. The Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act came into force in 1993 and allows the leaseholders of flats in certain circumstances to buy the freehold of the building in which they live. Responsibility for maintenance of the structure, exterior and interior of the building should be set out in the lease. Usually the upkeep of the interior of his/her part of the property is the responsibility of the leaseholder, and responsibility for the structure, exterior and common interior areas is shared between the freeholder and the leaseholder(s). If leaseholders are dissatisfied with charges made in respect of lease extensions, they are entitled to have their situation evaluated by the Leasehold Valuation Tribunal. The Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 makes provision for the freehold estate in land to be registered as commonhold land and for the legal interest in the land to be vested in a ‘commonhold association’ ie a private limited company.

Tenancies in agricultural properties are governed by the Agricultural Holdings Act 1986, the Agricultural Tenancies Act 1995 (both amended by the Regulatory Reform (Agricultural Tenancies) (England and Wales) Order 2006), the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007, the Legal Services Act 2007 and the Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976, which give similar protections to those described above, eg security of tenure, right to compensation for disturbance, etc. Similar provisions are applied to Scotland by the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 2003 for those leases entered into on or after 27 November 2003. The Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1991 continues to apply to those leases in Scotland entered into prior to this date and in certain other circumstances outlined by the 2003 act. However, one distinction to note between the 1991 act and the 2003 act is that those leases governed by the former have full security of tenure, subject to certain exceptions, whereas leases under the 2003 act are fixed term arrangements of various durations.

BUSINESS LETTINGS The Landlord and Tenant Acts 1927 and 1954 (as amended) give security of tenure to the tenants of most business premises. The landlord can only evict the tenant on one of the grounds laid down in the 1954 act, and in some cases where the landlord repossesses the property the tenant may be entitled to compensation.

EVICTION The Protection from Eviction Act 1977 (as amended by the Housing Act 1988 and Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002) sets out the procedure a landlord must follow in order to obtain possession of property. It is unlawful for a landlord to evict a tenant otherwise than in accordance with the law. For common law tenancies and for Rent Act tenants a notice to quit in the prescribed form giving 28 days notice is required. For secure and assured tenancies a notice seeking possession must be served. It is unlawful for the landlord to evict a person by putting their belongings on to the street, by changing the locks and so on. It is also unlawful for a landlord to harass a tenant in any way in order to persuade

In Scotland assured and short assured tenancies exist for residential lettings entered into after 2 January 1989 and are similar to assured shorthold tenancies in England and Wales. The relevant legislation is the Housing (Scotland) Act 1988. Most tenancies created before 2 January 1989 were regulated tenancies and the Rent (Scotland) Act 1984 still applies where these exist. The act defines, among other things, the circumstances in which a landlord can increase the rent when improvements are made to the property. The provisions of the Rent Act do not apply to tenancies where the landlord is the Crown, a local authority or a housing corporation.

SCOTLAND

536

Legal Notes

The Antisocial Behaviour etc (Scotland) Act 2004 provides that all private landlords letting property in Scotland must register with the local authority in which the let property is situated, unless the landlord is a local authority, or a registered social landlord. Exceptions also apply to holiday lets, owner-occupied accommodation and agricultural holdings. The act applies to partnerships, trusts and companies as well as to individuals. Tenancy Deposit Schemes (Scotland) Regulations 2011 require that a landlord must pay deposits taken from tenants into an approved scheme and ensure that the money is held by an approved scheme for the duration of the tenancy. Evidence of registration with the relevant local authority in terms of the 2004 Act must be provided when the deposit is paid over. Landlords who provide an assured or short assured tenancy must provide new tenants with a tenant information pack. The Tenant Information Pack includes information on the Repairing Standard, and its provision satisfies the separate obligation of a landlord to provide a tenant with written information about the landlord’s duty to repair and maintain in terms of the Housing (Scotland) Act 2006. The Housing (Scotland) Acts of 1987 and 2001 relate to local authority and registered social landlord responsibilities for housing, the right to buy, and local authority secured tenancies. The provisions are broadly similar to England and Wales. The Housing (Scotland) Act 2010 is now in force. This reforms right-to-buy provisions, modernises social housing regulation, introduces the Scottish social housing charter and replaces the regulatory framework established by the 2001 act.

replaced by the Legal Services Commission, which was responsible for the development and administration of two legal funding schemes in England and Wales, namely the Criminal Defence Service and the Community Legal Service. The Criminal Defence Service assisted people who were under police investigation or facing criminal charges. The Community Legal Service was designed to increase access to legal information and advice by involving a much wider network of funders and providers in giving publicly funded legal services. In Scotland, provision of legal aid is governed by the Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1986, the Legal Profession and Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 2007 and the Scottish Civil Justice Council and Criminal Legal Assistance Act 2013, and administered by the Scottish Legal Aid Board. Under the Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012, which came into force on 1 April 2013, the Legal Services Commission was abolished and replaced by the newly created Legal Aid Agency. The act has also limited the areas of law that fall within the scope of legal aid funding, especially those related to civil legal services. However, the act does include provisions for funding in exceptional cases, such as where failure to provide legal aid would result in a violation of an individual’s human rights or where providing legal aid would serve a wider public interest. Further, the act allows for areas of law to be added or omitted from the scope of legal aid independently, without subsequent legislation.

In Scotland, business premises are not controlled by statute to the same extent as in England and Wales, although the Tenancy of Shops (Scotland) Act 1949 gives some security to tenants of shops. Tenants of shops can apply to the sheriff, within 21 days of being served a notice to quit, for a renewal of tenancy if threatened with eviction. This application may be dismissed on various grounds including where the landlord has offered to sell the property to the tenant at an agreed price or, in the absence of agreement as to price, at a price fixed by a single arbiter appointed by the parties or the sheriff. The act extends to properties where the Crown or government departments are the landlords or the tenants.

From 1 January 2000, only organisations (such as solicitors or Citizens Advice) with a contract with the Legal Services Commission (now Legal Aid Agency) have been able to give initial help in any civil matter. Moreover, from that date decisions about funding were devolved from the Legal Services Commission to contracted organisations in relation to any level of publicly funded service in family and immigration cases. For other types of case, applications for public funding are made through a solicitor (or other contracted legal services providers) in much the same way as the former Legal Aid. Under the civil funding scheme there are broadly six levels of service available: • legal help • help at court • family help - either family help (lower) or family help (higher)

Under the Leases Act 1449 the landlord’s successors (either purchasers or creditors) are bound by the agreement made with any tenants so long as the following conditions are met: • • • • • •

the lease, if for more than one year, must be in writing there must be a rent there must be a term of expiry the tenant must have entered into possession the subjects of the lease must be land the landlord, if owner, must be the proprietor with a recorded title, ie the title deeds recorded in the Register of Sasines or registered in the Land Register On 28 November 2015 certain leases which were granted for more than 175 years and under which the rent does not exceed £ 100 a year, will convert to heritable titles. Therefore the tenants under these leases will become the owners of the property. Conversion of the lease will be automatic, provided certain conditions are met, unless the tenant opts out. It is possible for the landlord to claim compensation for their loss of income.

LEGAL AID AGENCY, Wwww.justice.gov.uk/legal-aid

CIVIL LEGAL AID

• legal representation - either investigative help or full representation • family mediation • such other services as authorised by specific orders

LEGAL AID

ELIGIBILITY Eligibility for funding from the Legal Aid Agency depends broadly on five factors: • the level of service sought (see above) • whether the applicant qualifies financially • the merits of the applicant's case • a costs-benefits analysis (if the costs are likely to outweigh any benefit that might be gained from the proceedings, funding may be refused) • whether there is any public interest in the case being litigated (ie whether the case has a wider public interest beyond that of the parties involved, eg a human rights case)

The Access to Justice Act 1999 transformed what used to be known as the Legal Aid system. The Legal Aid Board was

The limits on capital and income above which a person is not entitled to public funding vary with the type of service sought.

Legal Aid The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 has abolished capital passporting, meaning that all applicants are subject to the same capital test regardless of whether or not they are receiving benefits. The 2012 act also amended the merits criteria so that legal aid may be refused where the case is suitable for alternative funding, such as Conditional Fee Agreements. CONTRIBUTIONS Some of those who qualify for Legal Aid Agency funding will have to contribute towards their legal costs. Contributions must be paid by anyone who has a disposable income or disposable capital exceeding a prescribed amount. The rules relating to applicable contributions are complex and detailed information can be obtained from the Legal Aid Agency. STATUTORY CHARGE A statutory charge is made if a person keeps or gains money or property in a case for which they have received legal aid. This means that the amount paid by the Legal Aid Agency fund on their behalf is deducted from the amount that the person receives. This does not apply if the court has ordered that the costs be paid by the other party (unless the amount paid by the other party does not cover all of the costs). In certain circumstances, the Legal Aid Agency may waive or postpone payment. CONTINGENCY OR CONDITIONAL FEES This system was introduced by the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990. It can offer legal representation on a ‘no win, no fee’ basis. It provides an alternative form of assistance, especially for those cases which are ineligible for funding by the Legal Aid Agency. The main area for such work is in the field of personal injuries. Not all solicitors offer such a scheme and different solicitors may well have different terms. The effect of the agreement is that solicitors may not make any charges, or may waive some of their charges, until the case is concluded successfully. If a case is won then the losing party will usually have to pay towards costs, with the winning party contributing around one third.

SCOTLAND Civil legal aid is available for cases in the following: • the sheriff courts • the court of session • the supreme court • the lands valuation appeal court • the Scottish land court • the Lands Tribunal for Scotland • the Employment Appeal Tribunals • the Proscribed Organisations Appeal Commission • certain appeals before the Social Security Commissioners Civil legal aid is not available for election petitions, small claims, simplified divorce procedures or petitions by a debtor for his own sequestration. In defamation actions additional criteria must be met in order for legal aid to be available. Eligibility for civil legal aid is assessed in a similar way to that in England and Wales, though the financial limits differ in some respects. A person shall be eligible for civil legal aid if their disposable income does not exceed £26,239 a year. A person may be refused civil aid if their disposable capital exceeds £13,017 and it appears to the Legal Aid board that they can afford to pay without legal aid. Additionally: • if disposable capital is between £7,853 and £13,017, the applicant will be required to pay a contribution which will be equal to the difference between £7,853 and their disposable capital

537

• if disposable income is between £3,522 and £11,540, a contribution of one third of the difference between £3,522 and the disposable income may be payable • if disposable income is between £11,541 and £15,743, one third of the difference between £3,522 and £11,540 plus half the difference between £11,541 and the disposable income may be payable • if disposable income is between £15,744 and £26,239, a contribution of the following: one third of the difference between £3,522 and £11,540, plus half the difference between £11,541 and £15,743, plus all the remaining disposable income between £15,744 and £26,239 - will be payable

CRIMINAL LEGAL AID The Legal Aid Agency provides defendants facing criminal charges with free legal representation if they pass a merits test and a means test. Criminal legal aid covers the cost of preparing a case and legal representation in criminal proceedings. It is also available for appeals against verdicts or sentences in magistrates’ courts, the crown court or the court of appeal. It is not available for bringing a private prosecution in a criminal court. If granted criminal legal aid, either the person may choose their own solicitor or the court will assign one. Contributions to the legal costs may be required. The rules relating to applicable contributions are complex and detailed information can be obtained from the Legal Aid Agency. DUTY SOLICITORS The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 also provides for free initial advice and initial assistance to anyone questioned by the police (whether under arrest or helping the police with their enquiries). No means test or contributions are required for this.

SCOTLAND Legal advice and assistance operates in a similar way in Scotland. A person is eligible: • if disposable income does not exceed £245 a week. If disposable income is between £105 and £245 a week, contributions are payable • if disposable capital does not exceed £1,716 (if the person has dependent relatives, the savings allowance is higher) • if receiving income support or income-related job seeker’s allowance they qualify automatically provided their disposable capital is not over the limit The procedure for application for criminal legal aid depends on the circumstances of each case. In solemn cases (more serious cases, such as murder) heard before a jury, a person is automatically entitled to criminal legal aid until they are given bail or placed in custody. Thereafter, it is for the court to decide whether to grant legal aid. The court will do this if the person accused cannot meet the expenses of the case without undue hardship on him or his dependants. In less serious cases the procedure depends on whether the person is in custody: • anyone taken into custody has the right to free legal aid from the duty solicitor up to and including the first court appearance • if the person is not in custody and wishes to plead guilty, they are not entitled to criminal legal aid but may be entitled to legal advice and assistance, including assistance by way of representation However, regardless of whether the person is in custody if they wish to plead not guilty, they can apply for criminal legal aid. This must be done within 14 days of the first court appearance at which they made the plea

538

Legal Notes

The criteria used to assess whether or not criminal legal aid should be granted is similar to the criteria for England and Wales. When meeting with your solicitor, take evidence of your financial position such as details of savings, bank statements, pay slips, pension book or benefits book. Under the relevant provisions of the Scottish Civil Justice Council and Criminal Legal Assistance Act 2013, a person in receipt of criminal legal aid or criminal assistance by way of representation, will be required, in most circumstances, to make contributions where their weekly disposable income is £82 or above or if their disposable capital is £750 or more. The Scottish government has delayed the implementation of these provisions and no timetable has yet been proposed. THE SCOTTISH LEGAL AID BOARD, 44 Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh EH3 7SW T 0131-226 7061 W www.slab.org.uk

MARRIAGE Any two persons may marry provided that: • they are at least 16 years old on the day of the marriage (in England and Wales persons under the age of 18 must generally obtain the consent of their parents or guardian; if consent is refused an appeal may be made to the high court, the county court or a court of summary jurisdiction) • they are not related to one another in a way which would prevent their marrying • they are unmarried (a person who has already been married must produce documentary evidence that the previous marriage has been ended by death, divorce or annulment) • they are capable of understanding the nature of a marriage ceremony and of consenting to marriage It is now lawful for same sex couples to marry by way of civil or religious ceremony following the passing of the Marriage (Same Sex Couples) Act 2013, which came into force in March 2014. In addition, an existing marriage will now be able to continue where one or both parties change their legal gender and both parties wish to remain married. The Act also makes provision for civil partners to convert their civil partnership into a marriage if they wish to do so. The parties should check the marriage will be recognised as valid in their home country if either is not a British citizen. DEGREES OF RELATIONSHIP A marriage between persons within the prohibited degrees of consanguinity, affinity or adoption is void. A man may not marry his mother, daughter, grandmother, granddaughter, sister, aunt, niece, adoptive mother, former adoptive mother, adopted daughter or former adopted daughter. A woman may not marry her father, son, grandfather, grandson, brother, uncle, nephew, adoptive father, former adoptive father, adopted son or former adopted son. Under the Marriage (Prohibited Degrees of Relationship) Act 1986, some exceptions to the law permit a man or a woman to marry certain step-relatives or in-laws. In addition to the above, a person may not marry a child of their former civil partner, a child of a former spouse, the former civil partner of a grandparent, the former civil partner of a parent, the former spouse of a grandparent, the former spouse of a parent, the grandchild of a former civil partner or the grandchild of a former spouse, unless the only reason they cannot marry is the affinity mentioned above and both persons are over 21 and the younger party has not at any time before attaining the age of 18 been a child of the family in relation to the other party. All references to brothers/sisters include half-brothers/sisters.

ENGLAND AND WALES TYPES OF MARRIAGE CEREMONY It is possible to marry by either religious or civil ceremony. However, same-sex marriages can only take place in a religious building if the relevant religious organisation has elected to conduct same-sex marriages and the minister agrees. A religious ceremony can take place at a church or chapel of the Church of England or the Church in Wales, or at any other place of worship which has been formally registered by the Registrar-General. A civil ceremony can take place at a register office, a registered building or any other premises approved by the local authority. An application for an approved premises licence must be made by the owners or trustees of the building concerned; it cannot be made by the prospective marriage couple. Approved premises must be regularly open to the public so that the marriage can be witnessed; the venue must be deemed to be a permanent and immovable structure. Open-air ceremonies are prohibited. Non-Anglican marriages may also be solemnised following the issue of a Registrar-General’s licence in unregistered premises where one of the parties is seriously ill, is not expected to recover, and cannot be moved to registered premises. Detained and housebound persons may be married at their place of residence. MARRIAGE IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND OR THE CHURCH IN WALES Marriage by banns The marriage can take place in a parish in which one of the parties lives, or in a church in another parish if it is the usual place of worship of either or both of the parties. New regulations introduced in October 2008 also allow marriages to take place in a parish where one of the parties was baptised or prepared for confirmation (but not if combined rite); a parish where one of the parties lived or attended worship for six months or more; a parish where one of the parents of either of the parties lived for six months or more; a parish where one of the parents of either of the parties has attended public worship for six months or more in the child’s lifetime; or a parish where the parents or grand¬ parents of either of the parties were married. The banns (ie the announcement of the marriage ceremony) must be called in the parish in which the marriage is to take place on three Sundays before the day of the ceremony; if either or both of the parties lives in a different parish the banns must also be called there. After three months the banns are no longer valid. The minister will not perform the marriage unless satisfied that the banns have been properly called. Marriage by common licence The vicar who is to conduct the marriage will arrange for a common licence to be issued by the diocesan bishop; this dispenses with the necessity for banns. One of the parties must have lived in the parish for 15 days immediately before the issuing of the licence or must usually worship at the church. Eligibility requirements vary from diocese to diocese, but it is not normally required that the parties should have been baptised. The licence is valid for three months. Marriage by special licence A special licence is granted by the Archbishop of Canterbury in special circumstances for the marriage to take place at any place, with or without previous residence in the parish, or at any time. It is usually required that at least one of the parties has been baptised. The special licence will expire after three months. Application must be made to the registrar of the Faculty Office: 1 The Sanctuary, London SW1P 3JT T 020-7222 5381.

Marriage Marriage by certificate The marriage can be conducted on the authority of the superintendent registrar’s certificate, provided that the vicar’s consent is obtained (the vicar is not obliged to accept the certificate). One of the parties must live in the parish or must usually worship at the church. MARRIAGE BY OTHER RELIGIOUS CEREMONY One of the parties must normally live in the registration district where the marriage is to take place. If the building where the parties wish to be married has not been registered, the couple can still have a religious ceremony there, but will also need to have a separate civil ceremony for the marriage to be valid. If the building is registered, in addition to giving notice to the superintendent registrar it may also be necessary to book a registrar, or authorised person to be present at the ceremony. CIVIL MARRIAGE A marriage may be solemnised at any register office, registered building or approved premises in England and Wales, without either of the parties being resident in the same district. The superintendent registrar of the district should be contacted, and, if the marriage is to take place at approved premises, the necessary arrangements at the venue must also be made. NOTICE OF MARRIAGE Unless it is to take place by banns or under common or special licence in the Church of England or the Church in Wales, a notice of the marriage must be given in person to the superintendent registrar. Notice of marriage may be given in the following ways: • by certificate. Both parties must have lived in a registration district in England or Wales for at least seven days immediately before giving notice personally at the local register office. If they live in different registration districts, notice must be given in both districts by the respective party in person. The marriage can take place in any register office or other approved premises in England and Wales no sooner than 16 days after notice has been given, when the superintendent registrar issues a certificate • by licence. One of the parties must have lived in a registration district in England or Wales for at least 15 days before giving notice at the register office; the other party need only be a resident of, or be physically in, England and Wales on the day notice is given A notice of marriage is valid for 12 months, unless it is for the marriage of a detained or housebound person, when it will usually only be accepted within three months of publication. Notice for marriages taking place within the Church of England or Church of Wales are also only valid for three months following publication. It should be possible to make an advance (provisional) booking 12 months before the ceremony. In this case it is still necessary to give formal notice three months before the marriage. When giving notice of the marriage it is necessary to produce official proof, if relevant, that any previous marriage has ended in divorce or death by producing a decree absolute or death certificate; it is also necessary to provide proof of age, identity and nationality for each of the parties, for example, with a passport. If either party is under 18 years old, evidence of consent by their parent or guardian is required. There are special procedures for those wishing to get married in the UK that are subject to immigration control; the register office will be able to advise on these. SOLEMNISATION OF THE MARRIAGE On the day of the wedding there must be at least two other people present who are prepared to act as witnesses and sign

539

the marriage register. A registrar of marriages must be present at a marriage in a register office or at approved premises, but an authorised person may act in the capacity of registrar in a registered building. If the marriage takes place at approved premises, the room must be separate from any other activity on the premises at the time of the ceremony, and no food or drink can be sold or consumed in the room during the ceremony or for one hour beforehand. The marriage must be solemnised with open doors. At some time during the ceremony the parties must make a declaration that they know of no legal impediment to the marriage and they must also say the contracting words; the declaratory and contracting words may vary according to the form of service. A civil marriage cannot contain any religious aspects, but it may be possible for non-religious music and/or readings to be included. It may also be possible to embellish the marriage vows taken by the couple. CIVIL FEES Notice and registration of Marriage at a Register Office By superintendent registrar’s certificate, £35 per person for the notice of the marriage (which is not refundable if the marriage does not in fact take place) and £45 for the registration of the marriage. Marriage at a Register Office/Approved Premises Fees for marriage at a register office are set by the local authority responsible. An additional fee will also be payable for the superintendent registrar’s and registrar’s attendance at the marriage on an approved premises. This is also set locally by the local authority responsible. A further charge is likely to be made by the owners of the building for the use of the premises. For marriages taking place in a religious building other than the Church of England or Church of Wales, an additional fee of £84 is payable for the registrar’s attendance at the marriage unless an ‘Authorised Person’ appointed by the trustees of the building has agreed to register the marriage. Additional fees may be charged by the trustees of the building for the wedding and by the person who performs the ceremony. ECCLESIASTICAL FEES (Church of England and Church in Wales) Marriage by banns For publication of banns, £21* For certificate of banns issued at time of publication, £13.00* For marriage service, £392* For marriage certificate at registration if required £4f * These fees are revised from 1 January each calendar year. Some may not apply to the Church in Wales f This fee is revised from 1 April each calendar year

SCOTLAND REGULAR MARRIAGES A regular marriage is one which is celebrated by a minister of religion or authorised registrar or other celebrant. Each of the parties must complete a marriage notice form and return it to the district registrar for the area in which they are to be married, irrespective of where they live, within the three month period prior to the date of the marriage and not later than 15 days prior to that date. The district registrar must then enter the date of receipt and certain details in a marriage book kept for this purpose, and must also enter the names of the parties and the proposed date of marriage in a list which is displayed in a conspicuous place at the registration office until the date of the marriage has passed. All persons wishing to enter into a regular marriage in Scotland must follow the same preliminary procedure regardless of whether they intend to have a religious or civil ceremony. Before the

540

Legal Notes

marriage ceremony takes place any person may submit an objection in writing to the district registrar. A marriage schedule, which is prepared by the registrar, will be issued to one or both of the parties in person up to seven days before a religious marriage; for a civil marriage the schedule will be available at the ceremony. The schedule must be handed to the celebrant before the ceremony starts and it must be signed immediately after the wedding. For religious marriages the schedule must be sent within three days by the parties to the district registrar who must register the marriage as soon as possible thereafter. In civil marriages, the district registrar must register the marriage as soon as possible. The authority to conduct a religious marriage is deemed to be vested in the authorised celebrant rather than the building in which it takes place; open-air religious ceremonies are therefore permissible in Scotland. From 10 June 2002 it has been possible, under the Marriage (Scotland) Act 2002, for venues or couples to apply to the local council for a licence to allow a civil ceremony to take place at a venue other than a registration office. To obtain further information, a venue or couple should contact the district registrar in the area they wish to marry. A list of licensed venues is also available on the National Records of Scotland website. MARRIAGE BY COHABITATION WITH HABIT AND REPUTE Prior to the enactment of the Family Law (Scotland) Act 2006, if two people had lived together constantly as husband and wife and were generally held to be such by the neighbourhood and among their friends and relations, a presumption could arise from which marriage could be inferred. Before such a marriage could be registered, however, a decree of declarator of marriage had to be obtained from the court of session. Section 3 of the 2006 act provides that it will no longer be possible for a marriage to be constituted by cohabitation with habit and repute, but it will still be possible for couples whose period of cohabitation began before commencement of the 2006 act to seek a declarator under the old rule of law. SAME-SEX MARRIAGES On 12 March 2014 the Scottish government passed the Marriage and Civil Partnership (Scotland) Act 2014. This legislation will permit same-sex couples to get married, either in a civil ceremony or a ‘religious or belief ceremony where the religious or belief body has opted-in to solemnising same-sex marriage. Also, certain same-sex couples who have entered into a civil partnership will have the option under the Act to change their civil partnership to a marriage. It will still be possible for same-sex couples to enter into a civil partnership and this may be a ‘religious or belief civil partnership if the religious or belief body has agreed to perform these. It is expected that the majority of the provisions of this Act will have come into force by the end of 2014. CIVIL FEES The fee for submitting a notice of marriage to the district registrar is £30.00 per person. Solemnisation of a civil marriage costs £55.00, while the extract of the entry in the register of marriages attracts a fee of £10.00. The costs of religious marriage ceremonies can vary. THE GENERAL REGISTER OFFICE, PO Box 2, Southport PR8 2JD T 0845-603 7788 W www.gro. gov uk/gro/content/certif icates

THE NATIONAL RECORDS OF SCOTLAND, New Register House, 2 Princes Street, Edinburgh EH1 3YY T 0131-314 0380 W www.nrsscotland.gov.uk

TOWN AND COUNTRY PLANNING The planning system can help to protect the environment and assist individuals in assessing their land rights. There are a number of acts governing the development of land and buildings in England and Wales and advice should always be sought from Citizens Advice or the local planning authority before undertaking building works on any land or property. If development takes place which requires planning permission without permission being given, enforcement action may take place and the situation may need to be rectified. Planning law in Scotland is similar but certain Scotland-specific legislation applies so advice should always be sought. PLANNING PERMISSION Planning permission is needed if the work involves: • making a material change in use, such as dividing off part of the house or garden so that it can be used as a separate home or dividing off part of the house for commercial use, eg for a workshop • going against the terms of the original planning permission, eg there may be a restriction on fences in front gardens on an open-plan estate • building, engineering or mining, except for the permitted developments below • new or wider access to a main road • additions or extensions to flats or maisonettes • work which might obstruct the view of road users Planning permission is not needed to carry out internal alterations or work which does not affect the external appearance of the building, and are not works for making good war damage or works begun after 5 December 1968 for the alteration of a building by providing additional space in it underground. Under regulations which came into effect on 1 October 2008, there are certain types of development for which the Secretary of State for the Environment, Food and Rural Affairs has granted general permissions (permitted development rights). These include house extensions and additions, outbuildings and garages, other ancillary garden buildings such as swimming pools or ponds, and laying patios, paths or driveways for domestic use. All developments are subject to a number of conditions. Before carrying out any of the above permitted developments you should contact your local planning authority to find out whether the general permission has been modified in your area. For more information, visit W www.planningportal.gov.uk

OTHER RESTRICTIONS It may be necessary to obtain other types of permissions before carrying out any development. These permissions are separate from planning permission and apply regardless of whether or not planning permission is needed, eg: • building regulations will probably apply if a new building is to be erected, if an existing one is to be altered or extended, or if the work involves building over a drain or sewer. The building control department of the local authority will advise on this • any alterations to a listed building or the grounds of a listed building must be approved by the local authority. Listing will include not only the main building but everything in the curtilage of the building

Wills • local authority approval is necessary if a building (or, in some circumstances, gates, walls, fences or railings) in a conservation area is to be demolished; each local authority keeps a register of all local buildings that are in conservation areas • a council order is required if your proposed development would obstruct a public path which crosses your property, and you should discuss any such proposals with the council at an early stage • many trees are protected by tree preservation orders and must not be pruned or taken down without local authority consent • bats and many other species are protected, and Natural England, Natural Resources Wales or Scottish Natural Heritage must be notified before any work is carried out that will affect the habitat of protected species, eg timber treatment, renovation or extensions of lofts • developments in areas with special designations, such as National Parks, Areas of Outstanding Natural Beauty, National Scenic Areas or in the Norfolk or Suffolk Broads, are subject to greater restrictions. The local planning authority will advise or refer enquirers to the relevant authority There may also be restrictions contained in the title to the property which require you to get someone else’s agreement before carrying out certain developments, and which should be considered when works are planned.

VOTERS’ QUALIFICATIONS Those entitled to vote at parliamentary, and local government elections are those who, at the date of taking the poll, are: • on the electoral roll • aged 18 years or older • British citizens, Commonwealth citizens or citizens of the Irish Republic who are resident in the UK • those who suffer from no other legal bar to voting (eg prisoners). It should be noted that there is some uncertainty regarding the future of the legal bar on prisoners’ voting following a decision taken by the European Court of Human Rights • in Northern Ireland electors must have been resident in Northern Ireland during the whole of the three-month period prior to the relevant date • citizens of any EU member state may vote in local elections if they meet the criteria listed above (save for the nationality requirements) British citizens resident abroad are entitled to vote, provided they have been registered to vote in the UK within the last 15 years, as overseas electors in domestic parliamentary elections in the constituency in which they were last resident if they are on the electoral roll of the relevant constituency. Members of the armed forces and their spouses or civil partners, Crown servants and employees of the British Council who are overseas, along with their spouses and civil partners, are entitled to vote regardless of how long they have been abroad. British citizens who had never been registered as an elector in the UK are not eligible to register as an overseas voter unless they left the UK before they were 18, providing they left the country no more than 15 years ago. Overseas electors may opt to vote by proxy or by postal vote. Overseas voters may not vote in local government elections. The main categories of people who are not entitled to vote at general elections are: • sitting peers in the House of Lords • convicted persons detained in pursuance of their sentences (though remand prisoners, unconvicted prisoners and civil prisoners can vote if on the electoral register). This is currently subject to review, as detailed above

541

• those convicted within the previous five years of corrupt or illegal election practices • EU citizens (who may only vote in EU and local government elections) Under the Representation of the Peoples Act 2000, several new groups of people are permitted to vote for the first time. These include: people who live on barges; people in mental health hospitals (other than those with criminal convictions) and homeless people who have made a ‘declaration of local connection’. REGISTERING TO VOTE Voters must be entered on an electoral register. The Electoral Registration Officer (ERO) for each council area is responsible for preparing and publishing the register for his area by 1 December each year. Names may be added to the register to reflect changes in people’s circumstances as they occur and each month during December to August, the ERO publishes a list of alterations to the published register. A registration form is sent to all households in the autumn of each year and the householder or ‘head of household’ decides who to register. The householder is required to provide details of all occupants who are eligible to vote, including ones who will reach their 18th birthday in the year covered by the register. On 10 May 2012, the government introduced the electoral registration and administration bill, which received royal assent on 31 January 2013. The act replaced household registration with individual voter registration. Individuals will also be asked for identifying information such as date of birth and national insurance number. The act also introduced a number of changes relating to electoral administration and the conduct of elections. Anyone failing to supply information to the ERO when requested, or supplying false information, may be fined by up to £1,000. Application forms and more information are available from the Electoral Commission (W www.aboutmyvote.co.uk). VOTING Voting is not compulsory in the UK. Those who wish to vote do so in person at the allotted polling station. Postal votes are now available to anyone on request and you do not need to give a reason for using a postal vote. A proxy (whereby the voter nominates someone to vote in person on their behalf) can be appointed to act in a specific election, for a specified period of time or indefinitely. For the appointment of an indefinite or long-term proxy, the voter needs to specify physical employment, study reasons or a disability to explain why they are making an application. With proxy votes where a particular election is specified, the voter needs to provide details of the circumstances by which they cannot reasonably be expected to go to the polling station. Applications for a proxy are normally available up to six working days before an election, but should the voter fall ill on election day, it is possible to appoint a proxy up until polling day. Further information can be obtained from the local authority’s ERO in England and Wales or the electoral registration office in Scotland, or the Chief Electoral Officer in Northern Ireland.

WILLS A will is used to appoint executors (who will administer the estate), give directions as to the disposal of the body, appoint guardians for children and determine how and to whom property is to be passed. A well-drafted will can operate to reduce the level of inheritance tax which the estate pays. It is best to have a will drawn up by a solicitor, but if a solicitor

542

Legal Notes

is not employed the following points must be taken into account: • if possible the will must not be prepared on behalf of another person by someone who is to benefit from it or who is a close relative of a major beneficiary • the language used must be clear and unambiguous and it is better to avoid the use of legal terms where the same thing can be expressed in plain language • it is better to rewrite the whole document if a mistake is made. If necessary, alterations can be made by striking through the words with a pen, and the signature or initials of the testator and the witnesses must be put in the margin opposite the alteration. No alteration of any kind should be made after the will has been executed • if the person later wishes to change the will or part of it, it is better to write a new will revoking the old. The use of codicils (documents written as supplements or containing modifications to the will) should be left to a solicitor • the will should be typed or printed, or if handwritten be legible and preferably in ink The form of a will varies to suit different cases - a solicitor will be able to advise as to wording, however, ‘DIY’ will¬ writing kits can be purchased from good stationery shops and many banks offer a will-writing service. LAPSED LEGATEES If a person who has been left property in a will dies before the person who made the will, the gift fails and will pass to the person entitled to everything not otherwise disposed of (the residuary estate). If the person left the residuary estate dies before the person who made the will, their share will pass to the closest relative(s) of the testator under the intestacy rules. It is always better to draw up a new will if a beneficiary predeceases the person who made the will. EXECUTORS It is usual to appoint two executors, although one is sufficient. No more than four persons can deal with the estate of the person who has died. The name and address of each executor should be given in full (the addresses are not essential but including them adds clarity to the document). Executors should be 18 years of age or over. An executor may be a beneficiary of the will. WITNESSES A person who is a beneficiary of a will, or the spouse or civil partner of a beneficiary at the time the will is signed, must not act as a witness or else he/she will be unable to take his/her gift except in some limited circumstances. Husband and wife can both act as witnesses provided neither benefits from the will. It is better that a person does not act as an executor and as a witness, as he/she can take no benefit under a will to which he/she is witness. The identity of the witnesses should be made as explicit as possible.

reasons of infirmity or age, fully in command of his/her faculties, it is advisable to arrange for a medical practitioner to examine the person making the will at the time it is to be executed (to verify his/her mental capacity and to record that medical opinion in writing), and to ask the examining practitioner to act as a witness. If a person is not mentally able to make a will, the court may do this for him/her by virtue of the Mental Capacity Act 2005. REVOCATION A will may be revoked or cancelled in a number of ways: • a later will revokes an earlier one if it says so; otherwise the earlier will is by implication revoked by the later one to the extent that it contradicts or repeats the earlier one • a will is revoked if the physical document on which it is written is destroyed by the person whose will it is. There must be an intention to revoke the will and an act of destruction. It may not be sufficient to obliterate the will with a pen • a will is revoked by the testator making a written declaration to this effect executed in the same way as a will • a will is also revoked when the person marries or forms a civil partnership, unless it is clear from the will that the person intended the will to stand after that particular marriage or civil partnership • where a marriage or civil partnership ends in divorce or dissolution or is annulled or declared void, gifts to the spouse or civil partner and the appointment of the spouse or civil partner as executor fail unless the will says that this is not to happen. A former spouse or civil partner is treated as having predeceased the testator. A separation does not change the effect of a married person or civil partner’s will. PROBATE AND LETTERS OF ADMINISTRATION Probate is granted to the executors named in a will and once granted, the executors are obliged to carry out the instructions of the will. Letters of administration are granted where no executor is named in a will or is willing or able to act or where there is no will or no valid will; this gives a person, often the next of kin, similar powers and duties to those of an executor. Applications for probate or for letters of administration can be made to the Principal Registry of the Family Division, to a district probate registry or to a probate sub-registry. Applicants will need the following documents: the Probate Application Form; the original will and codicils (if any); a certificate of death; oath for executors or administrators; and the appropriate tax form (an ‘IHT 205’ if no inheritance tax is owed; otherwise an ‘IHT 400’ and ‘IHT 421’), in addition to a cheque for the relevant probate fee. Certain property, up to the value of £5,000, may be disposed of without a grant of probate or letters of administration, as can assets that do not pass under the will such as jointly owned assets which pass automatically on the death of one of the joint holders to the survivor.

EXECUTION OF A WILL The person making the will should sign his/her name in the presence of the two witnesses. It is advisable to sign at the foot of the document, so as to avoid uncertainty about the testator’s intention. The witnesses must then sign their names while the person making the will looks on. If this procedure is not adhered to, the will may be considered invalid. There are certain exceptional circumstances where these rules are relaxed, eg where the person may be too ill to sign. CAPACITY TO MAKE A WILL Anyone aged 18 or over can make a will. However, if there is any suspicion that the person making the will is not, through

WHERE TO FIND A PROVED WILL Since 1858 wills which have been proved, that is wills on which probate or letters of administration have been granted, must have been proved at the Principal Registry of the Family Division or at a district probate registry. The Lord Chancellor has power to direct where the original documents are kept but most are filed where they were proved and may be inspected there and a copy obtained. The Principal Registry also holds copies of all wills proved at district probate registries and these may be inspected at First Avenue House, High Holborn, London. An index of all grants, both of probate and of letters of administration, is compiled by the

Wills Principal Registry and may be seen either at the Principal Registry or at a district probate registry. It is also possible to discover when a grant of probate or letters of administration is issued by requesting a standing search. In response to a request and for a small fee, a district probate registry will supply the names and addresses of executors or administrators and the registry in which the grant was made, of any grant in the estate of a specified person made in the previous 12 months or following six months. This is useful for creditors of the deceased and for applicants who may be beneficiaries to a will but who have lost contact with the deceased. INTESTACY Intestacy occurs when someone dies without leaving a will or leaves a will which is invalid or which does not take effect for some reason. Intestacy can be partial, for instance, if there is a will which disposes of some but not all of the testator’s property. In such cases the person’s estate (property, possessions, other assets following the payment of debts) passes to certain members of the family. If a will has been written that disposes of only part of a person’s property, these rules apply to the part which is undisposed of. Some types of property do not follow the intestacy rules, for example, property held as joint tenants, insurance policies taken out for specified individuals or assigned into trust during the testator’s lifetime and death benefits under a pension scheme. Following a lengthy review by the Law Commission, the intestacy rules changed on 1 October 2014. If the person (intestate) leaves a spouse or a civil partner who survives for 28 days and children (legitimate, illegitimate and adopted children and other descendants), the estate is divided as follows: • if the estate is worth more than £250,000, the spouse or civil partner takes the ‘personal chattels’ (household articles, including cars, but nothing used for business purposes), £250,000 and half of the rest of the estate absolutely • the rest of the estate goes to the children* If the intestate leaves a spouse or civil partner who survives for 28 days but no children, the spouse or civil partner will take the estate in its entirety, regardless of its value. If there is no surviving spouse or civil partner, the estate is distributed among those who survive the intestate as follows (these provisions remained unchanged at 1 October 2014): • to surviving children*, but if none to • parents (equally, if both alive), but if none to • brothers and sisters of the whole blood* (including issue of deceased ones), but if none to • brothers and sisters of the half blood* (including issue of deceased ones), but if none to • grandparents (equally, if more than one), but if none to • aunts and uncles of the whole blood*, but if none to • aunts and uncles of the half blood*, but if none to • the Crown, Duchy of Lancaster or the Duke of Cornwall (bona vacantia) • To inherit, a member of these groups must survive the intestate and attain the age of 18, or marry under that age. If they die under the age of 18 (unless married under that age), their share goes to others, if any, in the same group. If any member of these groups predeceases the intestate leaving children, their share is divided equally among their children.

In England and Wales the provisions of the Inheritance (Provision for Family and Dependants) Act 1975 may allow other people to claim provision from the deceased's assets. This act also applies to cases where a will has been made and allows a person to apply to the court if they feel that the will or rules of intestacy (or both) do not make adequate provision for them. The court can order payment from the

543

deceased’s assets or the transfer of property from them if the applicant’s claim is accepted. The application must be made within six months of the grant of probate or letters of administration and the following people can make an application: • the spouse or civil partner • a former spouse or civil partner who has not remarried or formed a subsequent civil partnership • a child of the deceased • someone treated as a child of the deceased’s family where the deceased stood in the role of a parent to the applicant • someone maintained by the deceased • someone who has cohabited for two years before the death in the same household as the deceased and as the husband or wife or civil partner of the deceased

SCOTLAND In Scotland any person over 12 and of sound mind can make a will. The person making the will can only freely dispose of the heritage and what is known as the ‘dead’s part’ of the estate because: • the spouse or civil partner has the right to inherit onethird of the moveable estate if there are children or other descendants, and one-half of it if there are not • children are entitled to one-third of the moveable estate if there is a surviving spouse or civil partner, and one-half of it if there is not The remaining portion of the moveable estate is the dead’s part, and legacies and bequests are payable from this. Debts are payable out of the whole estate before any division. From August 1995, wills no longer needed to be ‘holographed’ and it is now only necessary to have one witness. The person making the will still needs to sign each page. It is better that the will is not witnessed by a beneficiary although the attestation would still be sound and the beneficiary would not have to relinquish the gift. Subsequent marriage or civil partnership does not revoke a will but the birth of a child who is not provided for may do so. A will may be revoked by a subsequent will, either expressly or by implication, but in so far as the two can be read together both have efFect. If a subsequent will is revoked, the earlier will may be revived provided it wasn’t physically destroyed. Wills may be registered in the sheriff court Books of the Sheriffdom in which the deceased lived or in the Books of Council and Session at the Registers of Scotland. CONFIRMATION Confirmation (the Scottish equivalent of probate) is obtained in the sheriff court of the sheriffdom in which the deceased was domiciled at the time of death. Executors are either ‘nominate’ (named by the deceased in the will) or ‘dative’ (appointed by the court in cases where no executor is named in a will or in cases of intestacy). Applicants for confirmation must first provide an inventory of the deceased’s estate and a schedule of debts, with an affidavit. In estates under £36,000 gross, confirmation can be obtained under a simplified procedure at reduced fees, with no need for a solicitor. The local sheriff clerk’s office can provide assistance. PRINCIPAL REGISTRY (FAMILY DIVISION), First Avenue House, 42-49 High Holborn, London WC1 6NP T 020-7947 6000 REGISTERS OF SCOTLAND, Meadowbank House, 153 London Road, Edinburgh EH8 7AU T 0845-607 0161 INTESTACY The rules of distribution are contained in the Succession (Scotland) Act 1964 and are extended to include civil partners by the Civil Partnership Act 2004.

544

Legal Notes

A surviving spouse or civil partner is entitled to ‘prior rights’. Once the provisions of the Marriage and Civil Partnership Act 2014 come into force references to people who are or were married are to be read as referring to both opposite and same-sex marriage. Prior rights mean that if certain conditions are met the spouse or civil partner has the right to inherit: • the matrimonial or family home up to a value of £473,000, or one matrimonial or family home if there is more than one, or, in certain circumstances, the value of the home • the furnishings and contents of that home, up to the value of £29,000 • a cash sum of £50,000 if the deceased left children or other descendants, or £89,000 if not These figures are increased from time to time by regulations. Once prior rights have been satisfied legal rights are settled. Legal rights are: • Jus relicti(ae) and rights under the section 131 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 — the right of a surviving spouse or civil partner to one-half of the net moveable estate, after satisfaction of prior rights, if there are no surviving children; if there are surviving children, the spouse or civil partner is entitled to one-third of the net moveable estate •

Legitim and rights under the section 131 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 - the right of surviving children to one-half of the net moveable estate if there is no surviving

spouse or civil partner; if there is a surviving spouse or civil partner, the children are entitled to one-third of the net moveable estate after the satisfaction of prior rights Once prior and legal rights have been satisfied, the remaining estate will be distributed in the following order: • to descendants • if no descendants, then to collaterals (ie brothers and sisters) and parents with each being entitled to half of the estate, or if only either parents or collaterals survive, the whole of the estate • surviving spouse or civil partner • if no collaterals, parents, spouse or civil partner, then to ascendants collaterals (ie aunts and uncles), and so on in an ascending scale • if all lines of succession fail, the estate passes to the Crown Relatives of the whole blood are preferred to relatives of the half blood. Also the right of representation, ie the right of the issue of a person who would have succeeded if he/she had survived the intestate applies. The Family Law (Scotland) Act 2006 makes provision to allow an unmarried cohabitant to make a financial claim against the estate of a cohabitant who dies intestate. In general a claim must be made within six months of the deceased’s death. The court must take into account certain factors when considering such a claim. If the claim is successful the court has the power to order payment of a capital sum and transfer of property.

545

INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY Intellectual property is a broad term covering a number of legal rights provided by the government to help people protect their creative works and encourage further innovation. By using these legal rights people can own the things they create and control the way in which others use their innovations. Intellectual property owners can take legal action to stop others using their intellectual property, they can license their intellectual property to others or they can sell it on. Different types of intellectual property utilise different forms of protection including copyright, designs, patents and trade marks, which are all covered below in more detail. CHANGES TO INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY LAW • The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 increases the period of time within which copyright protection can be claimed for mass produced artistic works ie paintings, diagrams, photographs, sculptures etc. The protection period now extends up until 70 years from the death of the artist, bringing the rules surrounding mass produced artistic works in line with general UK copyright laws and European practice. The act also makes it possible to license ‘orphan art’ ie art for which the author cannot be identified • The UK Patent Box scheme went live in April 2013 allowing corporations to claim a reduced 10 per cent tax rate on profits derived from any products that incorporate patents • The Patents Act 1977 has been updated to include an exemption for clinical and research trials. This allows trials to be performed using technology patented by others without the risk of being liable for patent infringement, bringing the UK in line with other European countries • The intellectual property bill passed through its third and final House of Commons reading, and received royal assent on 14 May 2014. The bill implements changes in response to the 2011 Hargreaves review and includes new powers to enable the UK to implement the Unitary Patent Court agreement. This is considered a major step towards implementation of a single patent process to cover protection in almost all EU countries

compositions) and artistic works lasts for 70 years after the death of the creator. For film, copyright lasts for 70 years after the director, authors of the screenplay and dialogue, or the composer of any music specially created for the film have all died. Sound recordings are protected for 50 years after their publication (or their first performance if they are not published), and broadcasts for 50 years from the end of the year in which the broadcast/transmission was made. The typographical arrangement of published editions remains under copyright protection for 25 years from the end of the year in which the particular edition was published. The main international treaties protecting copyright are the Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (administered by the World Intellectual Property Organisation (WIPO)), the Rome Convention for the Protection of Performers, Producers of Phonograms and Broadcasting Organisations (administered by the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), the International Labour Organization and WIPO), the Geneva Phonograms Convention (administered by WIPO), and the Universal Copyright Convention (developed by UNESCO); the UK is a signatory to these conventions. Copyright material created by UK nationals or residents is protected in the countries that have signed one of the above-named conventions by the national law of that country. A list of participating countries may be obtained from the UK Intellectual Property Office. The World Trade Organisation’s Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (TRIPS) agreement, signed in 1995, may also provide copyright protection abroad. Two treaties which strengthen and update international standards of protection, particularly in relation to new technologies, were agreed in December 1996: the WIPO Copyright Treaty, and the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty. In May 2001 the European Union passed a new directive (which in 2003 became law in the UK) aimed at harmonising copyright law throughout the EU to take account of the internet and other technologies. More information can be found online (Wwww.ipo.gov.uk).

COPYRIGHT Copyright protects all original literary, dramatic, musical and artistic works, as well as sound and film recordings and broadcasts. Among the works covered by copyright are novels, computer programs, newspaper articles, sculptures, technical drawings, websites, maps and photographs. Under copyright the creators of these works can control the various ways in which their material may be exploited, the rights broadly covering copying, adapting, issuing (including renting and lending) copies to the public, performing in public, and broadcasting the material. The transfer of copy¬ right works to formats accessible to visually impaired persons without infringement of copyright was enacted in 2002. Copyright protection in the UK is automatic and there is no official registration system. The creator of a work can help to protect it by including the copyright symbol ©, the name of the copyright owner, and the year in which the work was created. In addition, steps can be taken by the work’s creator to provide evidence that he/she had the work at a particular time (eg by depositing a copy with a bank or solicitor). The main legislation is the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (as amended). As a result of an EU directive effective from January 1996, the term of copyright protection for literary, dramatic, musical (including song lyrics and musical

LICENSING Use of copyright material without seeking permission in each instance may be permitted under ‘blanket’ licences available from national copyright licensing agencies. The International Federation of Reproduction Rights Organisations facilitates agreements between its member licensing agencies and on behalf of its members with organisations such as WIPO, UNESCO, the European Union and the Council of Europe. More information can be found online (Wwww.ifrro.org).

DESIGN PROTECTION Design protection covers the outward appearance of an article and in the UK takes two forms: registered design and design right, which are not mutually exclusive. Registered design protects the aesthetic appearance of an article, including shape, configuration, pattern or ornament; artistic works such as sculptures are excluded, being generally protected by copyright. To achieve design protection the owner of the design must apply to the Intellectual Property Office. In order to qualify for protection, a design must be new and materially different from earlier UK published designs. Initial registration lasts for five years and can be extended in five-year increments to a maximum of 25 years.

546

Intellectual Property

The current legislation is the Registered Designs Act 1949 which has been amended several times, most recently by the Regulatory Reform Order 2006. UK applicants wishing to protect their designs in the EU can do so by applying for a Registered Community Design with the Office for Harmonisation in the Internal Market. Outside the EU separate applications must be made in each country in which protection is sought. Design right is an automatic right which applies to the shape or configuration of articles and does not require registration. Unlike registered design, two-dimensional designs do not qualify for protection but designs of electronic circuits are protected by design right. Designs must be original and non-commonplace. The term of design right is ten years from first marketing of the design, or 15 years after the creation of the design, whichever is earlier. This right is effective only in the UK. After five years anyone is entitled to apply for a licence of right, which allows others to make and sell products copying the design. The current legislation is Part 3 of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988.

PATENTS A patent is a document issued by the UK Intellectual Property Office relating to an invention. It gives the proprietor the right for a limited period to stop others from making, using, importing or selling the invention without the inventor’s permission. In return the patentee pays a fee to cover the costs of processing the patent and publicly discloses details of the invention. To qualify for a patent an invention must be new, must be functional or technical, must exhibit an inventive step, and must be capable of industrial application. The patent is valid for a maximum of 20 years from the date on which the application was filed, subject to payment of annual fees from the end of the fifth year.

In theory, publishing details of an invention anywhere should be enough to constitute a research disclosure. However, to be effective, a research disclosure needs to be published in a location which patent examiners will include in their prior art searches. To ensure global legal precedent it must be included in a publication with a recognised date stamp and made publicly available throughout the world. Research Disclosure, established in 1960 and operated by Questel Ireland Ltd, is the primary publisher of research disclosures. It is the only disclosure service recognised by the Patent Cooperation Treaty as a mandatory search resource which must be consulted by the international search authorities. More information can be found online (W www.researchdisclosure.com).

TRADE MARKS Trade marks are a means of identification, enabling traders to make their goods and services readily distinguishable from those supplied by others. Trade marks can take the form of words, a logo or a combination of both. Registration prevents other traders using the same or similar trade marks for similar products or services. In the UK trade marks are registered at the UK Intellectual Property Office. In order to qualify for registration a trade mark must be capable of distinguishing its proprietor’s goods or services from those of other undertakings; it should be non-deceptive, should not describe the goods and services or any characteristics of them, should not be contrary to law or morality and should not be similar or identical to any earlier trade marks for the same or similar goods or services. The owner of a registered trade mark may include an ® symbol next to it, and must renew their registration every ten years to keep it in force. The relevant current legislation is the Trade Marks Act 1994 (as amended). It is possible to obtain an international trade mark registration, effective in 91 countries, under the Madrid system for the international registration of marks, to which the UK is party. British companies can obtain international trade mark registration in those countries party to the system through a single application to WIPO. EU trade mark regulation is administered by the Office for Harmonisation in the Internal Market (Trade Marks and Designs) in Alicante, Spain. The office registers Community trade marks, which are valid throughout the European Union. The registration of trade marks in individual member states continues in parallel with EU trade mark standards.

The UK Intellectual Property Office, established in 1852, is responsible for ensuring that all stages of an application comply with the Patents Act 1977, and that the invention meets the criteria for a patent. WIPO is responsible for administering many of the international conventions on intellectual property. The Patent Cooperation Treaty allows inventors to file a single application for patent rights in some or all of the contracting states. This application is searched by an International Searching Authority to confirm the invention is novel and that the same concept has not already been made publicly available. The application and search report are then published by the International Bureau of WIPO. It may also be the subject of an (optional) international preliminary examination. Applicants must then deal directly with the patent offices in the countries where they are seeking patent rights. The European Patent Convention allows inventors to obtain patent rights in all the contracting states by filing a single application with the European Patent Office. More information can be found online (W www.ipo.gov.uk).

DOMAIN NAMES An internet domain name (eg www.bloomsbury.com) has to be registered separately from a trade mark, and this can be done through a number of registrars which charge varying rates and compete for business. For each top-level domain name (eg uk com), there is a central registry to store the unique internet names and addresses using that suffix. A list of accredited registrars can be found online (W www.icann.org).

RESEARCH DISCLOSURES

CONTACTS

Research disclosures are publicly disclosed details of inventions. Once published, an invention is considered no longer novel and becomes ‘prior art’. Publishing a disclosure is significantly cheaper than applying for a patent; however, unlike a patent, it does not entitle the author to exclusive rights to use or license the invention. Instead, research disclosures are primarily published to ensure the inventor the freedom to use the invention. This works because publishing legally prevents other parties from patenting the disclosed innovation and in the UK, patent law dictates that by disclosing details of an in¬ vention, even the inventor relinquishes their right to a patent.

COPYRIGHT LICENSING AGENCY LTD, Saffron House, &-10 Kirby Street, London EC IN 8TS T 020-7400 3100 W www.cla.co.uk EUROPEAN PATENT OFFICE, 80298 Munich, Germany T (+49) 89 2399-0 W www epo.org INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY OFFICE, Concept House, Cardiff Road, Newport NP10 8QQ T 0300-300 2000 W www.ipo.gov.uk WORLD INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY ORGANIZATION, 34 chemin des Colombettes, CH-1211 Geneva 20, Switzerland T (+41) 22 338 9111 W www.wipo.int

547

THE MEDIA CROSS-MEDIA OWNERSHIP

TELEVISION

The rules surrounding cross-media ownership were overhauled as part of the 2003 Communications Act. The act simplified and relaxed existing rules to encourage dispersion of ownership and new market entry while preventing the most influential media in any community being controlled by too narrow a range of interests. However, transfers and mergers are not solely subject to examination on competition grounds by the competition authorities. The Secretary of State for Culture, Media and Sport has a broad remit to decide if a transaction is permissible and can intervene on public interest grounds (relating both to newspapers and cross-media criteria, if broadcasting interests are also involved); the Secretary of State for Business, Innovation and Skills may also intervene in a media merger if it raises public interest considerations. The Office of Communications (OFCOM) has an advisory role in this context. Government and parliamentary assurances were given that any inter¬ vention into local newspaper transfers would be rare and exceptional. Following a request from the Secretary of State for Culture, Media and Sport in June 2010 for a removal of all restrictions from the ownership of local media, OFCOM recommended the liberalisation of local cross-media regulations to enable a single owner to control newspapers, a TV licence and radio stations in one area.

There are six major television broadcasters operating in the UK. Four of these - the BBC, ITV, Channel 4 and Channel 5 — launched as free-to-air analogue terrestrial networks. BSkyB and Virgin Media Television provide satellite television services.

REGULATION OFCOM is the regulator for the communication industries in the UK and has responsibility for television, radio, telecommunications and wireless communications services. OFCOM is required to report annually to parliament and exists to further the interests of consumers by balancing choice and competition with the duty to foster plurality; protect viewers and listeners and promote cultural diversity in the media; and to ensure full and fair competition between communications providers. OFFICE OF COMMUNICATIONS (OFCOM) Riverside House, 2a Southwark Bridge Road, London SE1 9HA

T 020-7981 3000Wwww.ofcom.org.uk Chief Executive, Ed Richards

COMPLAINTS Under the Communications Act 2003 OFCOM’s licensees are obliged to adhere to the provisions of its codes (including advertising, programme standards, fairness, privacy and sponsorship). Complainants should contact the broadcaster in the first instance (details can be found on OFCOM’s website); however, if the complainant wishes the complaint to be considered by OFCOM, it will do so. Complaints should be made within a reasonable time, as broadcasters are only required to keep recordings for the following periods: radio, 42 days; television, 90 days; and cable and satellite, 60 days. OFCOM can fine a broadcaster, revoke a licence or take programmes off the air. Since November 2004 complaints relating to individual advertisements on TV or radio have been dealt with by the Advertising Standards Authority. ADVERTISING STANDARDS AUTHORITY Mid City Place, 71 High Holborn, London WC1V 6QT T 020-7492 2222 W www.asa.org.uk Chief Executive, Guy Parker

Beginning as a radio station in 1922, the BBC is the oldest broadcaster in the world. The corporation began a London-only television service from Alexandra Palace in 1936 and achieved nationwide coverage 15 years later. A second station, BBC Two, was launched in 1964. The BBC’s other free-to-air channels available in the UK comprise BBC Three, BBC Four, BBC One HD, BBC Two HD, BBC News, BBC Parliament and the children’s channels, CBeebies and CBBC. BBC’s iPIayer service was launched Christmas Day 2007 and allows users to view and listen to programmes from the last seven days instantly, stream live television and download programmes on to a computer or mobile device for up to 30 days. An integrated service for radio was launched in June 2008. In 2009, iPIayer was extended to more than 20 devices, including mobile phones and games consoles, and an HD service was launched. The BBC services are funded by the licence fee. The corporation also has a commercial arm, BBC Worldwide, which was formed in 1994 and exists to maximise the value of the BBC’s programme and publishing assets for the benefit of the licence payer. Its businesses include international programming distribution, magazines, other licensed products, live events and media monitoring. The ITV (Independent Television) network began broadcasting in 1955 on Channel 3 in the London area, under the Television Act 1954 which made provision for commercial television in the UK. The ITV network originally comprised a number of independent licensees, the majority of which have now merged to form ITV pic. The network generates funds through broadcasting television advertisements. The ITV network channels now include ITV2, ITV3, ITV4, ITVBe and CiTV. ITV Player, similar to iPIayer, was launched December 2008. ITV Network Centre is wholly owned by the ITV companies and undertakes commissioning and scheduling of programmes shown across the ITV network and, as with the other terrestrial channels, 25 per cent of programmes must come from independent producers. Channel 4 and S4C (Sianel Pedwar Cymru - Channel Four Wales) were launched in 1982 to provide programmes with a distinctive character that appeal to interests not catered for by ITV. The broadcaster has a remit to be innovative, experimental and distinctive. Although publicly owned, Channel 4 receives no public funding and is financed pre¬ dominantly through advertising, but unlike ITV, Channel 4 is not shareholder-owned. It has expanded to create the stations E4, More4, Film4, 4Music and, in July 2012, catchup channel 4seven. 4oD is Channel 4’s online service which enables viewers to download and revisit programmes from the last 30 days as well as access an older archive of footage. In September 2014, Channel 4 announced 4oD would be replaced by a new online hub called A114, which would be introduced in 2015. S4/C, the Welsh language public service broadcaster, received annual funding from the Department for Culture, Media and Sport (DCMS), which was reduced substantially from £10 lm in 2010 to £7m

548

The Media

in 2014—15. Amid funding concerns for the future of S4C, it was agreed that the BBC would fund most of S4C’s activities from the licence fee, contributing £76m in 201415. S4C will remain independent and be entitled to receive UK government funding and generate its own revenue. The on-demand service is called S4C Clic. Channel 5 began broadcasting in 1997. It was rebranded Five in 2002 but reverted to its original name, Channel 5, after the station was acquired by Northern & Shell in July 2010. Digital stations 5USA and 5* (formerly Five Life, then Fiver) were launched in October 2006. Demand Five is an online service, launched in June 2008, where viewers can watch and download content from the last 30 days. BSkyB was formed after the merger in 1990 of Sky Television and British Sky Broadcasting. 21st Century Fox has a 39.14 per cent controlling stake in the company, which operates a satellite television service and has around 40 television channels, including Sky One and the Sky Sports and Sky Movies ranges. Sky Digital was launched on 1 October 1998. Its key selling points were the improve¬ ment in sound and picture quality and an increased number of channels, some of which were exclusive to Sky Digital. In 2001, Sky Digitial was rebranded to just ‘Sky’. With the 2005 acquisition of Easynet, an internet access provider and network operator, BSkyB now offers voice over IP (VoIP) telephony, video on demand and internet-based TV. With a free box, Sky+ and Sky+ HD customers are able to pause and rewind live TV and record favourite programmes both at home or with a compatible device while on the move. In July 2010 BSkyB acquired Virgin Media Television, including its portfolio of channels such as Bravo and Challenge. On 25 July 2014 it was announced BSkyB would pay 21st Century Fox £4.9bn to buy out Sky Italia and a 57 per cent interest in Sky Deutschland. The transaction will give BSkyB 20 million pay-TV customers across Europe. As at 30 June 2013, there were 10.5 million Sky customers in the UK. In February 2011, a new version of OFCOM’s Broadcasting Code came into force, permitting product placement for the first time in UK-produced television programmes. A large ‘P’ logo designed by OFCOM and broadcasters is displayed at the beginning and end of each programme containing product placement. The first instance of product placement occurred on 28 February 2011. THE TELEVISION LICENCE In the UK and its dependencies, a television licence is required to receive any publicly broadcast television service, regardless of its source, including commercial, satellite and cable programming. A TV licence registered to a home address allows the viewer to watch television on laptops, tablets and mobile phones outside the place of residence. If a viewer only watches catch-up TV, not live TV, using services such as BBC iPlayer, and this is the only means by which the viewer watches broadcasts, a television licence is not required. The TV licence is classified as a tax, therefore non¬ payment is a criminal offence. A fine of up to £1,000 can be imposed on those successfully prosecuted. The TV licence is issued on behalf of the BBC as the licensing authority under the Communications Act 2003. In 2013-14 income from licence fees totalled £3.7bn, a £ 16.4m increase on 2012-13. A six-year licence fee settlement was agreed in 2010 which froze the annual colour television licence fee at £145.50 until 2017. A black and white licence costs £49. Concessions are available for the elderly and people with disabilities. Further details can be found at W www tvlicensing.co.uk/information

BBC EXPENDITURE By service, 2013-14

Source: BBC Annual Keporl 2009-10, 2013-14

DIGITAL TELEVISION The Broadcasting Act 1996 provided for the licensing of 20 or more digital terrestrial television (DTT) channels (on six frequency channels or ‘multiplexes’). The first digital services went on air in autumn 1998. In June 2002, following the collapse of ITV Digital, the digital terrestrial television licence was awarded to a consortium made up of the BBC, BSkyB and transmitter company Crown Castle by the Independent Television Commission. Freeview was launched on 30 October 2002: it now offers around 70 digital channels and 30 radio stations and requires the one-off purchase of a set-top box, but is subsequently free of charge with no subscription. In Autumn 2005 ITV and Channel 4 officially became share¬ holders, each taking a 20 per cent stake. As at July 2014, more than 19 million homes use Freeview on at least one set, amounting to around 75 per cent of UK households. Freeview additionally offers the UK’s top six channels in HD, with a further seven channels, including BBC News and Aljazeera, available to 70 per cent of UK homes since June 2014. There is an additional Freeview+ service which works in a similar fashion to Sky+. As at July 2014, 98.5 per cent of British homes had access to digital TV. In 2013, combined digital channels amounted to a 46.8 per cent share of viewing, comparable to a 21 per cent share for BBC and 16.3 per cent for ITV and ITV+1.

TELEVISION AUDIENCE SHARE, 2014 per cent

Source: BARB

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS The internet has now firmly established itself as an alternative to live and programmed TV, particularly for those aged 16 to 34. Since the launch of 4oD in 2006 and

Television BBC iPlayer in 2007, there has been a noticeable shift in the way viewers can watch their favourite programmes. Technological advancements have also contributed to this new phenomenon; one in three people in the UK uses a tablet, nearly 75 per cent of UK homes have access to superfast broadband and the number of public Wi-Fi spots reached 32,000 in 2013. There is now a much bigger emphasis on catch-up, on-demand and streaming services than previously, with 3 billion requests on iPlayer in 2013, up 33 per cent on 2012. Tablet requests alone increased by 104 per cent and downloads of the iPlayer mobile app reached 20 million, although PCs were still the biggest platform for iPlayer requests. Streaming services such as Netflix have experienced a surge in popularity, with subscribers able to stream programmes through computers, mobiles, tablets and games consoles on up to four devices at a time for a monthly subscription fee. Netflix also commissions and distributes its own programmes, available exclusively to their subscribers, contributing to their popularity; as at August 2013, Netflix had an estimated 1.5 million subscribers in the UK. Furthermore, the BBC has outlined a move towards exclusive content and programmes on the iPlayer for 2014, while also announcing plans (subject to approval from the BBC Trust) to move BBC Three to an online service on the iPlayer from autumn 2015 (and thereby cease broadcasting on Freeview and satellite). These transitions indicate that online catch-up and streaming services are now becoming competitive TV destinations in their own right. Set-top boxes have also adapted to this viewing shift. YouView, in partnership with BBC, ITV, Channel Four, Channel Five, BT, Talk Talk and Arqiva, launched in July 2012. Subscribers are able to watch programmes (including on-demand), pause and rewind live TV and listen to digital radio via a hybrid set-top box connected to broadband. Originally envisaged as free-to-air, it has drawn criticism for tying customers into broadband services and subscriptions with BT and Talk Talk, with the one-off payment for the YouView box more expensive than the Freeview box. In June 2014, Freeview announced plans for a Freeview Connect service, which would provide catch-up services including iPlayer and 4oD as standard on smart TVs with broadband connections. It is seen as a free alternative to YouView, whereby viewers would still require a broadband connection but would not be tied to a specific provider. BBC, ITV and Channel Four announced they will substantially decrease their investment in YouView and instead invest a total of around £100m in the development of Freeview Connect. Despite the rise in the popularity of tablets, traditional TV sets are still the most popular way to watch television. HD TV provides more vibrant colours and greater detail and picture clarity, along with improved sound quality. An HD television screen uses 1,280 by 720 pixels up to 1,920 by 1,080 pixels. HD Ready TVs operate at 720p while full HD TVs tend to operate on 1080p or 1080i; the differences between these three settings are down to the number of lines in the resolution and the type of scanning technology. ‘HD Ready’ simply means the TV will only operate a higher definition once plugged into a decoder, whereas full HD has this built in. Up to 13 channels are available in HD through Freeview. In 2013, the average screen size in the UK was 34.5 inches wide, indicating a trend towards bigger screens. Sales of Smart TVs, which can access apps, browse the internet and stream video, reached nearly 1.5 million in 2013 - a 211 per cent increase since 2011. In April 2010, Samsung released the first consumer 3D TV; in the same month Sky launched the UK’s first dedicated 3D channel. Several sporting events have been broadcast in 3D including the Wimbledon Championships. The BBC began a two-year 3D trial in 2011 but announced in July 2013 it would suspend 3D programming for an indefinite

549

period of time due to a lack of public appetite for the technology. Of the estimated 1.5 million 3D TV sets in the UK, just 5 per cent used 3D to watch the Queen’s Christmas Speech 2013. In September 2012 OFCOM awarded its first local TV licences after announcing plans to broadcast 19 channels in total. In November 2013 Estuary TV, based in Grimsby, was the first to be launched. The government has backed the local TV initiative and the channels broadcast on channel 8 on Freeview in England and Northern Ireland and channel 26 in Scotland and Wales.

CONTACTS THE BRITISH BROADCASTING CORPORATION BBC Broadcasting House Portland Place, London W1A 1AA W www.bbc.co.uk

BBC North, Media City UK, Salford Quays, Manchester M50 2BH Chair, Rona Fairhead Director-General, Tony Hall BBC Worldwide, 201 Wood Lane, London W12 7TQ W www.bbcworldwide.com

INDEPENDENT TELEVISION NETWORK ITV Network Centre, 200Gray'slnn Road, London WC1X8HF T 020-7156 6000 W www.itv.com

Chair, Archie Norman INDEPENDENT TELEVISION NETWORK REGIONS Anglia (eastern England) W www.itv.com/anglia Border (Borders and the Isle of Man) W www.itv.com/border Calendar (Yorkshire) W www.itv.com/calendar Central (east, west and south Midlands) W www.itv.com/central Channel (Channel Islands) W www.channelonline.tv Granada (north-west England) W www.itv.com/granada London W www.itv.com/london Meridian (south and south-east England) W www.itv.com/meridian

STV (Scotland) W www.stv.tv Tyne Tees (north-east England) W www.itv.com/tynetees Ulster (Northern Ireland) W www.u.tv Wales W www.itv.com/wales West\N www.itv.com/west OTHER TELEVISION COMPANIES Channel 4 Television, 124 Horseferry Road, London SW1P2TX T 020-7396 4444 W www.channel4.com

Channel 5 Broadcasting Ltd, 10 Lower Thames Street, London EC3R 6EN T 020-8612 7700 W www.channel5.com

Independent Television News (ITN), 200 Gray's Inn Road, London WC1X 8XZ T 020-7833 3000 W www.itn.co.uk

Provides news programming for ITV and Channel 4. Sianel Pedwar Cymru (S4/C'), Parc Ty Glas, Llanishen, Cardiff CF14 5DU T 0870-600 4141 W www.s4c.co.uk

DIRECT BROADCASTING BY SATELLITE TELEVISION British Sky Broadcasting Group PLC, Grant Way, Isleworth, Isleworth TW7 5QD T 020-7705 3000 W www.sky.com

Chair, Nicholas Ferguson, CBE

RADIO UK domestic radio services are broadcast across three wavebands: FM, medium wave and long wave (used by BBC Radio 4). In the UK the FM waveband extends in frequency from 87.5MHz to 108MHz and the medium waveband from 531kHz to 1602kHz. A number of radio stations are broad¬ cast in both analogue and digital as well as a growing number in digital alone. As at June 2013, the BBC Radio network controlled around 53.3 per cent of the listening market (see BBC Radio section), and the independent sector (see Independent Radio section) 43.2 per cent. As at June 2014, a listener tunes into an average of 21.4 hours of radio per week.

550

The Media

ESTIMATED AUDIENCE SHARE

BBC Radio 1 BBC Radio 2 BBC Radio 3 BBC Radio 4 BBC Radio Five Live Five Live Sports Extra BBC 6 Music BBC Asian Network UK lXtra BBC Local/Regional BBC World Service All BBC All independent All national independent All local independent Other

Apr-Jun 2012 8.3 16.1 1.1 12.1 4.5 0.4 1.1 0.3 0.6 8.1 0.6 54.3 43.3 12.7 30.5 2.5

Apr-Jun 2013 6.8 17.2 1.2 12.1 4.1 0.3 1.5 0.3 0.5 8.3 0.6 53.9 43.7 13.3 30.4 2.4

Percentage Apr-Jun 2014 6.8 17.7 1.0 11.6 4.1 0.3 1.6 0.3 0.5 7.7 0.7 53.3 43.2 12.9 30.3 3.5

Source: RAJAR

DIGITAL RADIO DAB (digital audio broadcasting) allows more services to be broadcast to a higher technical quality and provides the data facility for text and pictures. It was developed in a collaborative research project under the pan-European Eureka 147 initiative and has been adopted as a world standard by the International Telecommunication Union for new digital radio systems. The frequencies allocated for terrestrial digital radio in the UK are 174 to 239MHz. Additional spectrum (in the ‘L-Band’ range: 1452-1478MHz) was introduced in 2007. Digital radio is available through digital radio sets, car radios, online, on games consoles and on mobile devices such as phones and tablets. An alternative method is to listen to digital radio through television sets via Freeview, cable or satellite. The listening share via all digital platforms at the end of June 2014 was 36.8 per cent, the same as in June 2013. DAB accounts for 65 per cent of total digital listening, 17 per cent is online and 13 per cent on digital TV (DTV). In June 2009 the government published the white paper Digital Britain, which recommended that most services carried on the national and local DAB multiplexes should cease broadcasting on analogue radio by 2015, though this date is now no longer deemed feasible. Ultra-local radio, consisting of small independent and community stations, would continue to broadcast on FM. There are two criteria that must be met for digital migration to occur: • at least 50 per cent of radio listening is digital • national DAB coverage is comparable to FM coverage, and local DAB reaches 90 per cent of the population and all major roads LICENSING The Broadcasting Act 1996 provided for the licensing of digital radio services (on multiplexes, where a number of stations share one frequency to transmit their services). To allocate the multiplexes, OFCOM advertises licences for which interested parties can bid. Once the licence has been awarded, the new owner seeks out services to broadcast on the multiplex. The BBC has a separate national multiplex for its services. There are local multiplexes around the country, each broadcasting an average of seven services, plus the local BBC station. INNOVATIONS The internet offers a number of advantages compared to other digital platforms such as DAB including higher sound quality, a greater range of channel availability and flexibility

in listening opportunity. Listeners can tune in to the majority of radio stations live on the internet or listen again online generally up to seven days after broadcast. DAB radio does not allow the same interactivity: the data is only able to travel one-way from broadcaster to listener whereas the internet allows a two-way flow of information. Increase in WiFi hotspots also means listening to radio, podcasts and catch-up programmes is easy to do through tablets and mobile phones; 22 per cent of adults claim to listen to the radio via a mobile phone or tablet at least once a month, while the percentage for those aged 1 5 to 24 is noticeably higher at 36 per cent. The increase in music streaming services and radio-related apps has had a major effect on music discovery and sharing. In the UK in 2013-14 the number of streams a week averaged 260 million. Since 6 July 2014 the UK Official Charts Company has included streaming services in its compilation, with 100 streams the equivalent to one purchase. Since 2005 most radio stations offer all or part of their programmes as downloadable files, known as podcasts, to listen to on computers, mobiles or tablets.. Podcasting technology allows listeners to subscribe in order to receive automatically the latest episodes of regularly transmitted programmes as soon as they become available. The relationship between radio stations and their audiences is also undergoing change. The quantity and availability of music on the internet has led to the creation of shows dedicated entirely to music sent in by listeners. Another new development in internet-based radio has been personalised radio stations, such as last.fm and Spotify. Last.fm ‘recommends’ songs based on the favourite artists and previous choices of the user. Spotify, available as an app on most smart phones and tablets as well as online, allows listeners access to the track, artist or genre of their choice, or to share and create playlists. It has seen steady growth in popularity since its launch in 2008, with over 10 million paying subscribers and over 40 million active users globally (as at May 2014). Spotify ‘learns as you listen' and makes associated recommendations based on user choices. SoundCloud, founded in 2007, is an innovative ‘sound platform’ which enables users to upload their own music and recordings to share privately or publicly. Artists who upload their music are given a URL, allowing their music to be embedded anywhere, making it easier to share through social media platforms such as Twitter and Facebook. Users can also create their own playlists and link them to social media platforms. Radioplayer (W www radioplayer couk), a not-forprofit company backed by the BBC, Global Radio, Bauer Media and RadioCentre, allows audiences to listen to live and catch-up radio from one place. There are around 330 stations available and a ‘recommended’ service which offers station suggestions depending on location, what is trending and the type of music the user likes. Radioplayer launched as a mobile app in 2012 (as at February 2014, there were over I million users) and a tablet app in 2013. Through the tablet app, users sample an average of 4.6 stations a week in comparison with just 2.1 for analogue users.

BBC RADIO BBC Radio broadcasts network services to the UK, Isle of Man and the Channel Islands, with over 35 million listeners each week. There is also a tier of national services in Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland and around 40 local radio stations in England and the Channel Islands. In Wales and Scotland there are also dedicated language services in Welsh and Gaelic respectively. The frequency allocated for digital BBC broadcasts is 225.648MHz. BBC Radio, Broadcasting House, Portland Place, London W1A 1AAWwwwbbcco.uk/radio

BBC Radio

BBC NETWORK RADIO STATIONS Radio 1 (contemporary pop music and entertainment news) 24 hours a day, Frequencies: 97-99 FM and digital Radio 2 (popular music, entertainment, comedy and the arts) - 24 hours a day, Frequencies: 88-91 FM and digital Radio 3 (classical music, classic drama, documentaries and features) - 24 hours a day, Frequencies: 90-93 FM and digital Radio 4 (news, documentaries, drama, entertainment and cricket on long wave in season) - 5.20am-lam daily, with BBC World Service overnight, Frequencies: 92-95 FM/103105 FM and 198 LW and digital Radio Five Live (news and sport) - 24 hours a day, Frequencies: 909/693 MW and digital Five Live Sports Extra (live sport) - schedule varies, digital only 6 Music (contemporary and classic pop and rock music) 24 hours a day, digital only Asian Network (news, music and sport) - 5am-lam, with Radio Five Live overnight, Frequencies: various MW frequencies in Midlands and digital IXtra (urban music: drum & bass, garage, hip hop, R&B) — 24 hours a day, digital only

BBC NATIONAL RADIO STATIONS Radio Cymru (Welsh-language), Frequencies: 92-105 FM and digital Radio Foyle, Frequencies: 93.1 FM and 792 MW and digital Radio nan Gaidheal (Gaelic service), Frequencies: 103-105 FM and digital Radio Scotland, Frequencies: 92-95 FM and 810 MW and digital. Local programmes for Orkney, Shetland and Highlands and Islands Radio Ulster, Frequencies: 1341 MW and 92-95 FM and digital. Local programmes on Radio Foyle Radio Wales, Frequencies: 657/882 MW and 93-104 FM and digital

551

radio, television and a wide range of published and online courses. BBC Media Action is a registered charity established in 1999 by BBC World Service, known as the BBC World Service Trust until December 2011. It promotes development through the innovative use of the media in the developing world. BBC Monitoring tracks the global media for the latest news reports emerging around the world. BBC WORLD SERVICE, 1st Floor Brock House, 19 Langham Street, London W1A 1AA W www.bbc.co.uk/worldservice

INDEPENDENT RADIO Until 1973, the BBC had a legal monopoly on radio broadcasting in the UK. During this time, the corporation’s only competition came from pirate stations located abroad, such as Radio Luxembourg. Christopher Chataway, Minister for Post and Telecommunications, changed this by creating the first licences for commercial radio stations. The Independent Broadcasting Authority (IBA) awarded the first of these licences to the London Broadcasting Company (LBC) to provide London’s news and information service. LBC was followed by Capital Radio, to offer the city’s entertainment service, Radio Clyde in Glasgow and BRMB in Birmingham.

BBC WORLD SERVICE The BBC World Service broadcasts to an estimated weekly audience of 1.3 million people in the UK and 191.4 million worldwide, in 28 languages including English, and is now available in around 150 capital cities. It no longer broadcasts in Dutch, French for Europe, German, Hebrew, Italian, Japanese or Malay because it was found that most speakers of these languages preferred to listen to the English broadcasts. In 2006 services in ten languages (Bulgarian, Croatian, Czech, Greek, Hungarian, Kazakh, Polish, Slovak, Slovene and Thai) were terminated to provide funding for a new Arabic television channel, which was launched in March 2008. In August 2008 the BBC’s Romanian World Service broadcasts were discontinued after 68 years. In January 2011 the BBC announced five more language services would be terminated: Albanian, Caribbean English, Macedonian, Portuguese for Africa and Serbian. The BBC World Service website offers interactive news services in 32 languages including English, Arabic, Chinese, Hindi, Persian, Portuguese for Brazil, Russian, Spanish and Urdu with audiostreaming available. LANGUAGES Arabic, Azeri, Bangla, Burmese, Chinese, English, French, Hausa, Hindi, Indonesian, Kinyarwanda, Kirundi, Kyrgyz, Nepali, Pashto, Persian, Portuguese, Russian, Sinhala, Somali, Spanish, Swahili, Tamil, Turkish, Ukrainian, Urdu, Uzbek and Vietnamese. UK frequencies: digital; overnight on BBC Radio 4. BBC Learning English teaches English worldwide through

The IBA was dissolved when the Broadcasting Act of 1990 de-regulated broadcasting, to be succeeded by the less rigid Radio Authority (RA). The RA began advertising new licences for the development of independent radio in January 1991. It awarded national and local radio, satellite and cable services licences, and long-term restricted service licences for stations serving non-commercial establishments such as hospitals and universities. The first national commercial digital multiplex licence was awarded in October 1998 and a number of local digital multiplex licences followed. At the end of 2003 the RA was replaced by OFCOM, which now carries out the licensing administration. RadioCentre was formed in July 2006 as a result of the merger between the Radio Advertising Bureau (RAB) and the Commercial Radio Companies Association (CRCA), the former non-profit trade body for commercial radio companies in the UK, to operate essentially as a union for commercial radio stations. According to the 2011 Commercial Radio Audit, it is possible to listen to 95 per cent of independent radio stations online, while 150 commercial stations can be listened to on DAB radios. There are currently 296 licenced stations associated with RadioCentre. RadioCentre, 6th Floor, 55 New Oxford Street, London WC1A IBS T 020-7010 0600 W www.radiocentre.org

Chief Executive, Siobhan Kenny

552

THE PRESS The newspaper and periodical press in the UK is large and diverse, catering for a wide variety of views and interests. There is no state control or censorship of the press; however, it is subject to the laws on publication. The press is not state-subsidised and receives few tax concessions. The income of most newspapers and periodicals is derived largely from sales and from advertising. Advertising revenue from national and regional newspapers decreased from £2.2bn in 2013 (15.3 per cent of the media advertising market share) to £2.1bn in 2014 (13.8 per cent of the market share).

SELF-REGULATION The Press Complaints Commission (PCC) was founded by the newspaper and magazine industry in January 1991 to replace the Press Council (established in 1953). It is a voluntary, non-statutory body set up to operate the press’s self-regulation system following the Calcutt report in 1990 on privacy and related matters, when the industry feared that failure to regulate itself might lead to statutory regulation of the press. The performance of the PCC was reviewed in February 2010 by the Culture, Media and Sport Select Committee, which concluded in favour of continuing self¬ regulation. In July 2010 an independent review into the commission’s governance made 75 recommendations for enhancing the system of press self-regulation. In November 2012, responding to the publication of Lord Justice Leveson’s Report (see below), Lord Hunt, chair of the PCC, reiterated a commitment to moving forward as swiftly as possible to a new regulatory body. As a result, the UK newspaper and magazine industry agreed to construct a new regulatory system, compliant with Lord Justice Leveson’s recommendations. In accordance with the Leveson principles, the Independent Press Standards Organisation (IPSO), was created to replace the PCC and commenced operations in September 2014.

LEVESON INQUIRY The Leveson Inquiry, established under the Inquiries Act 2005, was announced by the prime minister on 13 July 2011 to investigate the role of press and police in the News of the World phone-hacking scandal. Lord Justice Leveson was appointed as chair of the inquiry. The hearings began on 14 November 2011 and ended on 24 July 2012 following the testimonies of 650 witnesses. The Leveson Report was published in late November 2012 and featured several broad and complex recommendations as to how the press should be regulated. The report generally recommended that the press should continue to be selfregulated, with the government allowed no direct power over what is published, and that a new press standards body, with a new code of conduct, should be established by legislation in order to ensure regulation is independent and effective. Lord Justice Leveson concluded that this arrangement should give the public confidence that their complaints would be dealt with seriously and ensure the press would be protected from interference. In March 2013, the three main political parties decided that an independent regulator with powers to demand prominent corrections and apologies from UK news publishers and the ability to impose fines of up to £ 1 m would be established by royal charter. In response, the Newspaper

Society, which represents national and local titles, announced it rejected ‘state-sponsored’ regulation and would apply for its own royal charter to establish a new system. At the time of going to press no further decisions on a new regulator had been reached.

NEWSPAPERS Newspapers are mostly financially independent of any political party, though most adopt a political stance in their editorial comments, usually reflecting proprietorial influence. Ownership of the national and regional daily newspapers is concentrated in the hands of large corporations whose interests cover publishing and communications, although The Guardian and The Observer are owned by the Scott Trust, formed in 1936 to protect the financial and editorial independence of The Guardian in perpetuity. The rules on cross-media ownership, as amended by the Broadcasting Act 1996, which limited the extent to which newspaper organisations may become involved in broadcasting, have been relaxed by the Communications Act 2003: newspapers with over a 20 per cent share of national circulation may own national and/or local radio licences. In October 2010, The Independent launched a concise newspaper, /, the first new daily newspaper since 1986. In July 2011, News of the World was closed by its parent company, News International, following accusations of phone-hacking. In February 2012 News International printed the first edition of The Sun on Sunday, a Sunday format of the daily tabloid paper The Sun. There are 14 daily and Sunday national papers and several hundred local papers that are published daily, weekly or twice-weekly. Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland all have at least one daily and one Sunday national paper.

UK CIRCULATION National Daily Newspapers The Sun Daily Mail Daily Mirror The Daily Telegraph Daily Express Daily Star The Times i Financial Times Daily Record The Guardian The Independent

June 2013 June 2014 2,243,903 2,033,606 1,806,569 1,673,580 1,038,753 958,675 547,106 514,591 522,264 479,703 540,849 466,934 390,941 393,531 303,009 286,357 258,488 220,532 252,626 213,895 187,000 185,312 73,060 63,506

%+/— -9.37 -7.36 -7.71 -5.94 -8.15 -13.67 +0.33 -5.5 -14.68 -15.33 -0.9 -13.08

National Sunday Newspapers June 2013 June 2014 The Sun on Sunday 1,875,220 1,635,068 The Mail on Sunday 1,638,049 1,528,562 Sunday Mirror 1,037,542 922,941 The Sunday Times 840,201 815,760 Sunday Express 455,901 418,131 The Sunday Telegraph 422,590 406,200 The Sunday People 415,075 369,312 Daily Star Sunday 335,864 294,944 Sunday Mail 284,051 237,636 Sunday Post 244,257 216,694 The Observer 212,376 207,005 The Independent on Sunday 111,986 100,102 Source: Audit Bureau of Circulations Ltd

%+/-12.81 -668 -11.09 -2.91 -8.28 -3.88 -11.03 —12.18 -16.34 -11.28 -2.53 —10.61

Newspapers Newspapers are usually published in either broadsheet or smaller, tabloid format. The ‘quality’ daily papers — ie those providing detailed coverage of a wide range of public matters - have traditionally been broadsheets, the more populist newspapers tabloid. In 2004 this correlation between format and content was redefined when two traditionally broad¬ sheet newspapers, The Times and The Independent, switched to tabloid-sized editions, while The Guardian launched a ‘Berliner’ format in September 2005. In October 2005 The Independent on Sunday became the first Sunday broadsheet to be published in the tabloid (or ‘compact’) size, and The Observer, like its daily counterpart The Guardian, began publishing in the Berliner format in January 2006.

THE HERALD 200 Renfield Street, Glasgow G2 3QB T 0141-302 7000 W www.heraldscotland.com

Editor, Magnus Llewellin THE INDEPENDENT AND i Northcliffe House, 2 Derry Street, London W8 5HF T 020-7005 2000 W www.independent.co.uk

Editor, Amol Rajan and Oliver Duff THE SCOTSMAN 152 Morrison Street, Edinburgh EH3 8EB T 0131-620 8620 W www.scotsman.com

Editor, Ian Stewart THE SUN 3 Thomas More Square, London E98 1XY T 020-7782 4000

NEWSPAPERS ONLINE

W www.thesun.co.uk

The demand to read news instantly and while on the move has increased the popularity of newspaper websites. Most newspapers now operate their own websites in line with their print editions, often including the same material as seen in daily printed editions but can also include video and audio features. Many articles and columns additionally have the option of reader contributions and debate. Certain newspapers charge a subscription fee to access their websites but the majority are free to browse. NATIONAL PRESS WEBSITE DAILY AVERAGE BROWSERS National Press Website June 2013 June 2014 MailOnline 8,111,988 10,912,083 theguardian.com 4,884,043 5,718,502 Telegraph 2,733,136 3,901,515 Mirror Group Nationals 1,440,082 2,680,547 The Independent 1,099,561 1,856,894 express.co.uk 705,976 dailystar.co.uk 524,986

Editor, David Dinsmore THE TIMES 1 Pennington Street, London E98 ITT T 020-7782 5000 W www.thetimes.co.uk

Editor, John Witherow

WEEKLY NEWSPAPERS DAILY STAR SUNDAY Northern and Shell Building, 10 Lower Thames Street, London EC3R 6EN T 020-8612 7000 W www.dailystar.co.uk/sunday

Editor, Peter Carbery INDEPENDENT ON SUNDAY Northcliffe House, 2 Derry Street, London W8 5TT %+/34.52 17.09 42.75 86.14 68.88

Source: Audit Bureau of Circulations Ltd

-

T 020-7005 2000 W www.independent.co.uk

Editor, Lisa Markwell MAIL ON SUNDAY 2 Derry Street, London W8 HFT T 020-7938 6000 W www.mailonsunday.co.uk

Editor, Geordie Greig THE OBSERVER Kings Place, 90 York Way, London N1 9GU T 020-3353 2000 W www.observer.theguardian.com

DAILY EXPRESS

Editor, John Mulholland THE PEOPLE

Northern & Shell Building, 10 Lower Thames Street,

1 Canada Square, Canary Wharf, London E14 5AP

NATIONAL DAILY NEWSPAPERS

London EC3R 6EN T 020-8612 7000 W www.express.co.uk

T 020-7293 3000 W www.people.co.uk

Editor, Hugh Whittow DAILY MAIL

Editor, James Scott SCOTLAND ON SUNDAY

Northcliffe House, 2 Derry Street, London W8 5TT

Barclay House, 108 Holyrood Road, Edinburgh EH8 8AS

T 020-7938 6000 W www.dailymail.co.uk

T 0131-620 8620 W www.scotlandonsunday.com

Editor, Paul Dacre DAILY MIRROR

Editor, Ian Stewart THE SUN ON SUNDAY

1 Canada Square, Canary Wharf, London El4 SAP

3 Thomas More Square, London E98 1XY T 020-7782 4000

T 020-7293 3000 W www.mirror.co.uk

W www.thesun.co.uk

Editor, Lloyd Embley DAILY RECORD

Editor, Victoria Newton SUNDAY EXPRESS

1 Central Quay, Glasgow G3 8DA T 0141-309 3000

Northern & Shell Building, 10 Lower Thames Street, London

W www.dailyrecord.co.uk

EC4R 6EN T 020-8612 7000 W www.sundayexpress.co.uk

Editor, Allan Rennie DAILY STAR

Editor, Martin Townsend SUNDAY HERALD

Northern & Shell Building, 10 Lower Thames Street,

200 Renfield Street, Glasgow G2 3QB T 0141-302 7000

Editor, Dawn Neesom THE DAILY TELEGRAPH

W www.sundayherald.com Editor, Richard Walker SUNDAY MAIL

111 Buckingham Palace Road, London SW1W ODT

1 Central Quay, Glasgow G3 8DA T 0141-309 3000

London EC3R 6EN T 020-8612 7000 W www.dailystar.co.uk

Editor; Ian MacGregor FINANCIAL TIMES

W www.sundaymail.com Editor, Allan Rennie SUNDAY MIRROR

1 Southwark Bridge, London SE1 9HL T 020-7873 3000

1 Canada Square, Canary Wharf, London El4 5AP

T 020-7931 2000 W www.telegraph.co.uk

W www.ft.com

T 020-7293 3000 W www.sundaymirror.co.uk

Editor, Lionel Barber THE GUARDIAN

Editor, Lloyd Embley SUNDAY POST

King's Place, 90 York Way, London N1 9GU T 020-3353 2000

144 Port Dundas Road, Glasgow G4 0HZ T 0141-332 9933

W www.theguardian.com

Editor, Alan Rusbridger

553

W www.sundaypost.com Editor, Donald Martin

554

The Media

SUNDAY TELEGRAPH 111 Buckingham Palace Road, London SW1W ODT T 020-7931 2000Wwww.telegraph.co.uk

Editor, Ian MacGregor THE SUNDAY TIMES 3 Thomas More Square, London E98 1XYT 020-7782 5000

W www.thesundaytimes.co.uk Editor, Martin Ivens

REGIONAL DAILY NEWSPAPERS EAST ANGLIA CAMBRIDGE NEWS Winship Road, Milton, Cambs. CB24 6PP T 01223-434434

W www.cambridge-news.co.uk Editor, Paul Brackley EAST ANGLIAN DAILY TIMES Lower Brook Street, Ipswich IP4 IAN T01473-230023

W www.eadt.co.uk Editor, Terry Hunt EASTERN DAILY PRESS Prospect House, Rouen Road, Norwich NR1 IRE T01603-628311

W www.edp24.co.uk Editor, Nigel Pickover IPSWICH STAR Lower Brook Street, Ipswich, Suffolk IP4 IAN T01473-230023

W www.ipswichstar.co.uk Editor, Terry Hunt NORWICH EVENING NEWS Prospect House, Rouen Road, Norwich NR1 IRE T01603-628311

W www.eveningnews24.co.uk Editor, Nigel Pickover

NORTH EAST EVENING CHRONICLE Groat Market, Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 1ED T 0191-232 7500 W www.chroniclelive.co.uk

Editor, Darren Thwaites EVENING GAZETTE Borough Road, Middlesbrough TS1 3AZ T 01642-245401 W www.gazettelive.co.uk

Editor, Chris Styles HARTLEPOOL MAIL New Clarence House, Wesley Square, Hartlepool TS24 8BX T 01429-239333 W www.hartlepoolmail.co.uk

Editor, Joy Yates THE JOURNAL Groat Market, Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 1ED T 0191-201 6491 W www.thejournal.co.uk

Editor, Brian Aitken THE NORTHERN ECHO PO Box 14, Priestgate, Darlington, Co. Durham DL1 INF T 01325-381313 W www.thenorthernecho.co.uk

Editor, Peter Barron THE SHIELDS GAZETTE Chapter Row, South Shields, Tyne & Wear NE33 1BL T 0191 -427 4800 W www.shieldsgazette.com

Editor, Joy Yates THE SUNDAY SUN Groat Market, Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 1ED T 0191-232 7500 W www.sundaysun.co.uk

Editor, Matt McKenzie SUNDERLAND ECHO Echo House, Pennywell, Sunderland SR4 9ER T 0191-501 5800 W www.sunderlandecho.com

Editor, John Szymanski EAST MIDLANDS BURTON MAIL 65-68 High Street, Burton upon Trent DE14 1LE T 01283-512345 W www.burtonmail.co.uk

NORTH WEST THE BLACKPOOL GAZETTE

Editor, Kevin Booth DERBY TELEGRAPH

Avroe House, Avroe Crescent, Blackpool FY4 2DP

Northcliffe House, Meadow Road, Derby DEI 2BH T 01332-291111 W www.derbytelegraph.co.uk

Editor, Jon Rhodes THE BOLTON NEWS

Editor, Neil White

The Wellsprings, Victoria Square, Bolton BL1 1AR T 01204-522345

THE LEICESTER MERCURY St George Street, Leicester LEI 9FQ T 0116-251 2512 W www.leicestermercury.co.uk

T 01253-400888 W www.blackpoolgazette.co.uk

W www.theboltonnews.co.uk

Editor, Ian Savage CARLISLE NEWS AND STAR

Editor, Richard Bettsworth LINCOLNSHIRE ECHO

Newspaper House, Dalston Road, Carlisle CA2 5UA

Witham Wharf, Brayford Wharf East, Lincoln LN5 7HY

Editor, David Helliwell LANCASHIRE EVENING POST

T 01522-820000 W www.lincolnshireecho.co.uk

T 01228-612600 W www.newsandstar.co.uk

Editor, Mel West NORTHAMPTON CHRONICLE St ECHO

Oliver's Place, Preston PR2 9ZA T 01772-254841

Albert House, Victoria Street, Northants NN1 3NR

Editor, Gillian Gray LANCASHIRE TELEGRAPH

T 01604-467000 W www.northamptonchron.co.uk

W www.lep.co.uk

Editor, David Summers NOTTINGHAM POST

1 High Street, Newspaper House, Blackburn, Lancs. BB1 1HT

City Gate, Tollhouse Hill, Notts NG1 5FS T 0115-948 2000

Editor, Kevin Young LIVERPOOL ECHO

W www.nottinghampost.com Editor, Mike Sassi

T 01254 678678 W www.lancashiretelegraph.co.uk

PO Box 48, Old Hall Street, Liverpool L69 3EB T 0151-227 2000 W www.liverpoolecho.co uk

LONDON EVENING STANDARD Northcliffe House, 2 Derry Street, London W8 5TT T 020-3367 7000 W www.standard.co.uk

Editor, Alastair Machray MANCHESTER EVENING NEWS Mitchell Henry House, Hollinwood Avenue/ Chadderton 0L9 8EFT 0161-832 7200 W www.manchestereveningnews.co.uk

Editor, Sarah Sands METRO

Editor, Rob Irvine NORTH-WEST EVENING MAIL

Northcliffe House, 2 Derry Street, London W8 5TT

Abbey Road, Barrow-in-Furness, Cumbria LA14 5QS

T 020-3615 3480 W www.metro.co.uk

T 01229-840100 W www.nwemailco.uk

Editor, Kenny Campbell

Editor, Jonathan Lee

Newspapers

555

OLDHAM EVENING CHRONICLE

SWINDON ADVERTISER

PO Box 47, 172 Union Street, Oldham, Lancs, OL1 1EQ

100 Victoria Road, Old Town, Swindon SN1 3BE T 01793-528144

T 0161-633 2121 W www.oldham-chronicle.co.uk

Editor, Dave Whaley SOUTH EAST THE ARGUS Argus House, Crowhurst Road, Hollingbury, Brighton BN1 8AR

T 01273-544544 W www.theargus.co.uk Editor, Michael Beard ECHO Newspaper House, Chester Hall Lane, Basildon, Essex SS14 3BL

T 01268-522792 W www.echo-news.co.uk Editor, Colin Channon MEDWAY MESSENGER Medway House, Ginsbury Close, Sir Thomas Longley Road,

W www.swindonadvertiser.co.uk Editor, Gary Lawrence TORQUAY HERALD EXPRESS Barton Hill Road, Torquay, Devon TQ2 8JN T 01803-676000

W www.torquayheraldexpress.co.uk Editor, Jim Parker WESTERN DAILY PRESS Temple Way, Bristol BS99 7HD T 0117-934 3000

W www.westerndailypress.co.uk Editor, Tim Dixon THE WESTERN MORNING NEWS 3rd Floor, Millbay Road, Plymouth PL1 3LF T 01752-293000

W www.westernmorningnews.co.uk Editor, Bill Martin

Medway City Estate, Strood, Kent ME2 4DU T 01634-227800

W www.kentonline.co.uk/medway Editor, Bob Bounds THE NEWS, PORTSMOUTH 1000 Lakeside, North Harbour, Portsmouth P06 3EN

T 023-9266 4488 W www.portsmouth.co.uk Editor, Mark Waldron OXFORD MAIL Osney Mead, Oxford 0X2 OEJ T 01865-425262 W www.oxfordmail.co.uk Editor, Simon O’Neill READING EVENING POST 8 Tessa Road, Reading, Berks. RG1 8NS T 0118-918 3000

W www.getreading.co.uk Editor, Andy Murrill THE SOUTHERN DAILY ECHO Newspaper House, Test Lane, Redbridge, Southampton SOI 6 9JX T 023-8042 4777 W www.dailyecho.co.uk

Editor, Ian Murray

WEST MIDLANDS BIRMINGHAM MAIL 6th Floor, Fort Dunlop, Fort Parkway, Birmingham B24 9FF

T 0121-234 5536 W www.birminghammail.co.uk Editor, David Brookes THE BIRMINGHAM POST 6th Floor, Fort Dunlop, Fort Parkway, Birmingham B24 9FF T 0121-236 3366 W www.birminghampost.co.uk Editor, Stacey Barnfield COVENTRY TELEGRAPH Corporation Street, Coventry CV1 1FP T 024-7663 3633

W www.coventrytelegraph.net Editor, Alun Thorne EXPRESS & STAR 51-53 Queen Street, Wolverhampton WV1 1ES T 01902-313131 W www.expressandstar.com

Editor, Keith Harrison THE SENTINEL

SOUTH WEST BRISTOL POST Temple Way, Bristol BS2 OBY T 0117-934 3000

W www.bristolpost.co.uk Editor, Mike Norton DAILY ECHO Richmond Hill, Bournemouth BH2 6HH T 01202-554601

W www.bournemouthecho.co.uk Editor, Toby Granville DORSET ECHO Fleet House, Hampshire Road, Weymouth, Dorset DT4 9XD

Sentinel House, Bethesda Street, Stoke-on-Trent ST1 3GN T 01782-864100 W www.stokesentinel.co.uk

Editor, Richard Bowyer SHROPSHIRE STAR Waterloo Road, Ketley, Telford TF1 5HU T 01952-242424

W www.shropshirestar.com Editor, Martin Wright WORCESTER NEWS Berrows House, Hylton Road, Worcester WR2 5JX T 01905-748200 W www.worcesternews.co.uk

Editor, Peter John

T 01305-830930 W www.dorsetecho.co.uk Editor, Toby Granville EXETER EXPRESS & ECHO

YORKSHIRE AND HUMBERSIDE GRIMSBY TELEGRAPH

Heron Road, Sowton, Exeter EX2 7NF T 01392-442220

80 Cleethorpe Road, Grimsby, Lines DN31 3EH T 01472-360360

W www.exeterexpressandecho.co.uk Editor, Jon-Paul Hedge GLOUCESTER CITIZEN

W www.grimsbytelegraph.co.uk Editor, Michelle Lalor HALIFAX COURIER

6-8 The Oxebode, Gloucester GL1 2RZ T 01242-278000

PO Box 19, King Cross Street, Halifax HX1 2SF T 01422-260200

W www.gloucestercitizen.co.uk Editor, Jenny Eastwood GLOUCESTERSHIRE ECHO

Editor, John Kenealy THE HUDDERSFIELD DAILY EXAMINER

St James's Square, Cheltenham GL50 3PR T 01242-278000

Pennine Business Park, Longbow Close, Bradley Road, Huddersfield

W www.gloucestershireecho.co.uk Editor, Kevan Blackadder THE HERALD

HD2 1GQ T 01484-430000 W www.examiner.co.uk Editor, Roy Wright HULL DAILY MAIL

3rd Floor, Millbay Road, Plymouth PL1 3LF T 01752-293000

Blundell's Corner, Beverley Road, Hull HU3 1XS T 01482-327111

W www.plymouthherald.co.uk Editor, Paul Burton SUNDAY INDEPENDENT

W www.hulldailymail.co.uk Editor, Neil Hodgkinson THE PRESS

Sunday Independent Ltd, Tindle Suite, Webbs House, Cornwall

PO Box 29, 76-86 Walmgate, York Y01 9YN T 01904-567131

W www.halifaxcourier.co.uk

PL14 6AH T 01579-342174 W www.sundayindependent.co.uk

W www.yorkpress.co.uk

Editor, John Noble

Editor, Steve Hughes

556

The Media

SCARBOROUGH NEWS

SOUTH WALES EVENING POST

17-23 Aberdeen Walk, Scarborough, N. Yorks Y011 IBB

Urban Village, High Street, Swansea SA1 1NW T 01792-545500

T 01723-363636 W www.thescarboroughnews.co.uk

W www.southwales-eveningpost.co.uk

Editor, Ed Asquith SHEFFIELD STAR

Editor, Jonathan Roberts WESTERN MAIL

York Street, Sheffield SI 1PU T 0114-276 7676

6 Park Street, Cardiff CF10 1XRT 029-2024 3630

W www.thestar.co.uk Editor, James Mitchinson TELEGRAPH & ARGUS Hall Ings, Bradford BD1 1 JR T 01274-729511

W www.telegraphandargus.co.uk Editor, Perry Austin-Clarke YORKSHIRE EVENING POST 26 Whitehall Road, Leeds LS12 1 BE T 0113-243 2701

W www.yorkshlreeveningpost.co.uk Editor, Jeremy Clifford YORKSHIRE POST 26 Whitehall Road, Leeds LSI2 1 BE T 0113-243 2701

W www.yorkshirepost.co.uk Editor, Jeremy Clifford

W www.walesonline.co.uk

Editor, Alan Edmunds NORTHERN IRELAND BELFAST TELEGRAPH 124-144 Royal Avenue, Belfast BT1 1DN T 028-9026 4000 W www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk

Editor, Mike Gilson IRISH NEWS 113-117 Donegall Street, Belfast BT1 2GE T 028-9032 2226 W www.irishnews.com

Editor, Noel Doran NEWS LETTER Ground Floor, Metro Building, 6-9 Donegall Sq. South, Belfast BT1 5JA T 028-9089 7700 W www.newsletter.co.uk

SCOTLAND THE COURIER 80 Kingsway East, Dundee DD4 8SL T 01382-223131

W www.thecourier.co.uk Editor, Richard Neville DUNDEE EVENING TELEGRAPH 80 Kingsway East, Dundee DD4 8SL T 01382-575331

W www.eveningtelegraph.co.uk Editor, Richard Prest EVENING EXPRESS Aberdeen Journals Ltd, Lang Stracht, Mastrick, Aberdeen AB15 6DF T 01224-691212 W www.eveningexpress.co.uk

Editor, Alan McCabe EVENING NEWS

Editor, Rankin Armstrong SUNDAY LIFE 124-144 Royal Avenue, Belfast BT1 1EB T 028-9026 4000

W www.sundaylife.co.uk Editor, Martin Breen CHANNEL ISLANDS GUERNSEY PRESS AND STAR PO Box 57, Braye Road, Vale, Guernsey GY1 3BW T 01481-240240 W www.guernseypress.com

Editor, Richard Digard JERSEY EVENING POST Guiton House, Five Oaks, St Saviour, Jersey JE4 8XQ T 01534-611611 W www.jerseyeveningpost.com Editor, Andy Sibcy

Barclay House, 108 Holyrood Road, Edinburgh EH8 8AS T 0131-620 8620 W www.edinburghnews.scotsman.com

Editor, Frank O’Donnell GLASGOW EVENING TIMES 200 Renfield Street, Glasgow G2 3QB T 0141-302 7000 W www.eveningtimes.co.uk

Editor, Tony Carlin INVERNESS COURIER New Century House, Stadium Road, Inverness IV1 IFF T 01463-233059 W www.inverness-courier.co.uk

Editor, Robert Taylor PAISLEY DAILY EXPRESS 1 Central Quay, Glasgow G3 8DA T 0141-887 7911 W www.paisleydailyexpress.co.uk

Editor, John Hutcheson THE PRESS AND JOURNAL Lang Stracht, Aberdeen AB15 6DF T 01224-690222 W www.pressandjournal.co.uk

Editor, Damian Bates

WALES THE LEADER Mold Business Park, Mold, Flintshire CH7 1XY T 01352-707707

PERIODICALS ART AESTHETICA PO Box 371, York Y023 1WLT 01904-629137

W www.aestheticamagazine.com Editor, Cherie Federico APOLLO 22 Old Queen Street, London SW1H 9HP T 020-7961 0150

W www.apollo-magazine.com Editor, Thomas Marks ART MONTHLY 28 Charing Cross Road, London WC2H ODB T 020-7240 0389

W www.artmonthly.co.uk Editor, Patricia Bickers ARTREVIEW 1 Honduras Street, London EC 1Y OTH T 020-7490 8138 W www.artreview.com

Editor, Mark Rappolt TATE ETC. Tate, Millbank, London SW1P 4RG T 020-7887 8724 W www.tate.org.uk

Editor, Simon Grant

W www.leaderlive.co.uk

Editor, Barrie Jones SOUTH WALES ARGUS

BUSINESS AND FINANCE THE ECONOMIST

Cardiff Road, Maesglas, Newport NP20 3QN T 01633-810000

25 St James's Street, London SW1A 1HG T 020-7830 7000

W www.southwalesargus.co.uk Editor, Kevin Ward SOUTH WALES ECHO

Editor, John Micklethwait MANAGEMENT TODAY

6 Park Street, Cardiff CF10 1XR T 029-2024 3630

Haymarket, Teddington Studios, Broom Road, Teddington

W www.economist.com

W www.walesonline.co.uk

TW11 9BE T 01604-828702 W www.managementtodayco.uk

Editor, Tim Gordon

Editor, Matthew Gwyther

Periodicals MARKETING WEEK

OPERA

79 Wells Street, London WIT 3QN T 020-7292 3711

36 Black Lion Lane, London W6 9BE T 020-8563 8893

W www.marketingweek.co.uk Editor, Ruth Mortimer MONEYWEEK

557

W www.opera.co.uk Editor, John Allison

8th Floor, Friars Bridge Court, 41-45 Blackfriars Road, London SE1 8NZ T 020-7633 3780 W www.moneyweek.com Editor, Merryn Somerset Webb PUBLIC FINANCE 17 Britton Street, London EC 1M 5TP T 020-8950 9117 W www.publicfinance.co.uk

Editor, Mike Thatcher CELEBRITY CLOSER Endeavour House, 189 Shaftesbury Avenue, London WC2H 8JG

T 020-7859 8463 W www.closeronline.co.uk Editor, Lisa Burrow HEAT Endeavour House, 189 Shaftesbury Avenue, London WC2H 8JG

T 020-7437 9011 W www.heatworld.com Editor, Lucie Cave HELLO! Wellington House, 69-71 Upper Ground, London SE1 9PQ

T 020-7667 8901 W www.hellomagazine.com Editor, Rosie Nixon OK!

COMPUTERS AND TECHNOLOGY ANDROID Imagine Publishing, Richmond House, 33 Richmond Hill, Bournemouth BH2 6EZ T 01202-586200 W www.littlegreenrobot.co.uk Deputy Editor, Jack Parsons EDGE Future Publishing Ltd, 2 Balcombe Street, London NW1 6NW

T 01225-442244 W www.edge-online.com Editor, Tony Mott MACFORMAT Future Publishing Ltd, 2 Balcombe Street, London NW1 6NW T 01225-442244 W www.macformat.techradar.com

Editor, Christopher Phin PC PRO Dennis Technology, 30 Cleveland Street, London WIT 4JD

T 020-7907 6000 W www.pcpro.co.uk Editor, Tim Danton STUFF Haymarket, Teddington Studios, Broom Road, Teddington, Middlesex TW11 9BE T 020-8267 5036 W www.stuff.tv

10 Lower Thames Street, London EC3R 6EN T 020-8612 7000

W www.ok.co.uk Editor, Kirsty Tyler CHILDREN’S AND FAMILY THE BEANO 185 Fleet Street, London EC4A 2HS W www.beano.com Editor, Craig Graham MOTHER & BABY Endeavour House, 189 Shaftesbury Avenue, London WC2H 8JG

T 020-7437 9011 W www.motherandbaby.co.uk Editor, Claire Irvin YOUR CAT

Editor, Will Findlater T3 Future Publishing, 2 Balcombe Street, London NW1 6NW

T 020-7042 4000 W www.t3.com Editor, Kieran Alger WEB USER Dennis Publishing, 30 Cleveland Street, London WIT4JD

T 020-7907 6000 W www.webuser.co.uk Editor, Daniel Booth WIRED Conde Nast, Vogue House, Hanover Square, London W1S 1JU

T 0844-848 5202 W www.wired.co.uk Editor, Scott Dadich

BPG Stamford Ltd, 1-6 Buckminster Yard, Main Street, Buckminster, Grantham, Lines NG33 5SAT 0844-848-8257

W www.yourcat.co.uk Editor, Sue Parslow YOUR DOG BPG Stamford Ltd, 1-6 Buckminster Yard, Main Street, Buckminster, Grantham, Lines NG33 5SA T 0844-848 8257

W www.yourdog.co.uk Editor, Sarah Wright YOUR HORSE

CRAFT CARDMAKING & PAPERCRAFT Immediate Media, Tower House, Fairfax Street, Bristol BS1 3BN T 0117-933 8081 W www.cardmakingandpapercraft.com

Editor, Kirstie Sleight SIMPLY KNITTING Future Publishing Ltd, 30 Monmouth Street, Bath BA1 2BW

Peterborough PE2 6EA T 01733-468000

T 01225-442244 W simplyknitting.co.uk Editor, Kirstie McLeod THE WORLD OF CROSS STITCHING

W www.yourhorse.co.uk

Immediate Media, Tower House, Fairfax Street, Bristol BS1 3BN

Media House, Peterborough Business Park, Lynch Wood,

Editor, Imogen Johnson

T 0117-314 8351 W www.cross-stitching.com Editor, Ruth Southorn

CLASSICAL AND OPERA MUSIC BBC MUSIC Immediate Media Company Bristol Ltd, Tower House, Fairfax Street, Bristol BS1 3BN T 0117-927 9009

W www.classical-music.com Editor, Oliver Condy CLASSICAL MUSIC Rhinegold House, 20 Rugby Street, London WC1N 3QZ

T 020-7333 1729 W www.classicalmusicmagazine.org Editor, Kimon Daltas GRAMOPHONE Haymarket, Teddington Studios, Broom Road, Teddington, Middlesex TW11 9BE T 020-8267 5000

W www.gramophone.co.uk Editor, Martin Cullingford

ENTERTAINMENT EMPIRE Endeavour House, 189 Shaftesbury Avenue, London WC2H 8JG T 020-7437 9011 W www.empireonline.com

Editor, Mark Dinning RADIO TIMES Vineyard House, 44 Brook Green, London W6 7BT

T 020-7150 5800 W www.radiotimes.com Editor, Ben Preston SIGHT & SOUND 3rd Floor Chancery Exchange, 10 Furnival Street, London EC4A 1AB T 020-8955 7070 W www.bfi.org.uk/sightandsound

Editor, Nick James

558

The Media

TIME OUT

HISTORY TODAY

4th Floor, 125 Shaftesbury Avenue, London WC2H 8AD

25 Bedford Avenue, London WC1B 3AT T 020-3219 7810

T 020-7813 3000 W www.timeout.com

Editor, Caroline McGinn TOTAL FILM

W www.historytoday.com Editor, Paul Lay LITERARY REVIEW

2 Balcombe Street, London NW1 6NW T 020-7042 4000

44 Lexington Street, London W1F OLW T 020-7437 9392

W www.totalfilm.com

Editor, Jane Crowther

W www.literaryreview.co.uk Editor, Nancy Sladek NEW STATESMAN

FASHION AND BEAUTY COSMOPOLITAN

John Carpenter House, 7 Carmelite Street, Blackfriars, London

Hearst Magazines, 33 Broadwick Street, London W1F 0DQ

Editor, Jason Cowley PRIVATE EYE

T 020-7439 5000 W www.cosmopolitan.co.uk

Editor, Louise Court ELLE Hearst Magazines, 72 Broadwick Street, London W1F9EP T 020-7150 7000 W www.elleuk.com

Editor, Lorraine Candy GLAMOUR Condb Nast, Vogue House, Hanover Square, London W1S 1JU T 020-7499 9080 W www.glamourmagazine.co.uk

EC4Y OAN T 020-7936 6400 W www.newstatesman.com

6 Carlisle Street, London W1D 3BN T 020-7437 4017

W www.private-eye.co.uk Editor, Ian Hislop PROSPECT 25 Sackville Street, London W1S 3HQ T 020-7255 1281

W www.prospectmagazine.co.uk Editor, Bronwen Maddox RAILWAY

Editor, Cindi Leive GRAZIA

Mortons Media Ltd, Horncastle, Lines LN9 6JR T 01507-529529

Endeavour House, 189 Shaftesbury Avenue, London WC2H 8JG

Editor, Nick Pigott READER’S DIGEST

T 0845-601 1356 W www.graziadaily.co.uk

Editor, Angela Buttolph HARPER’S BAZAAR Hearst Magazines, 72 Broadwick Street, London W1F 9EP

T 0844-848 5203 W www.harpersbazaar.co.uk Editor, Justine Picardie MARIE CLAIRE Blue Fin Building, 110 Southwark Street, London SE1 4SU T 020-3148 5000 Wwww.marieclaire.co.uk

Editor, Trish Halpin VOGUE

W www.railwaymagazine.co.uk

PO Box 7853, Ringwood BH24 9FH T 0844-332 4994

W www.readersdigest.co.uk Editor, Catherine Haughney SAGA Saga Publishing Ltd, Enbrook Park, Folkestone, Kent CT20 3SE T 01303-771111 W www.saga.co.uk

Editor, Katy Bravery THE SPECTATOR 22 Old Queen Street, London SW1H 9HP T 020-7961 0200

T 0844-848 5202 W www.vogue.co.uk

W www.spectator.co.uk Editor, Fraser Nelson TLS (THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT)

Editor, Alexandra Shulman

1 London Bridge Street, London SE1 9GF T 020-7782 5000

Cond£ Nast, Vogue House, Hanover Square, London W1S 1JU

FOOD AND DRINK FOOD AND TRAVEL

W www.the-tls.co.uk Editor, Peter Stothard THE WEEK

Suite 51, The Business Centre, Ingate Place, London SW8 3NS

30 Cleveland Street, London WIT 4JD T 020-7907 6000

T 020-7501 0511 Wwww.foodandtravel.com

W www.theweek.co.uk

Editor, Renate Ruge GOOD FOOD

Editor, Holden Frith WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?

44 Vineyard House, Brook Green, London W6 7BT

Tower House, Fairfax Street, Bristol BS1 3BN T 0117-314 7400

T 020-7150 5022 W www.bbcgoodfood.com

Editor, Gillian Carter JAMIE 800 Guillat Avenue, Kent Science Park, Sittingbourne ME9 8GU T 0844-249 0478 W www.jamieoliver.com/magazine

Editor, Andy Harris OLIVE Vineyard House, 44 Brook Green, London W6 7BT

T 020-7150 5024 W www.oiivemagazine.com Editor, Christine Hayes WHISKY St Faiths House, Mountergate, Norwich NR1 1PY T 01603-633 808

W www.whiskymag.com Editor, Rob Allanson

W www.whodoyouthinkyouaremagazine.com Editor, Sarah Williams HEALTH AND FITNESS HEALTH & FITNESS 30 Cleveland Street, London WIT 4JD T 020-7907 6000

W www.womensfitness.co.uk Editor, Mary Comber MEN’S FITNESS Dennis Publishing, 30 Cleveland Street, London WIT 4JD T 020-7907 6000 W www.mensfitness.co.uk

Editor, Max Anderton MEN’S HEALTH Hearst Magazines, 72 Broadwick Street, London W1F 9EP T 01858-438851 W www.menshealth.co uk

GENERAL INTEREST BBC HISTORY

Editor, Toby Wiseman RUNNER’S WORLD

Tower House, Fairfax Street, Bristol BS1 3BN T 0117-927 9009

33 Broadwick Street, London W1F 9EP T 020-7339 4409

W www.historyextra.com

Editor, Rob Attar

W www runnersworld.co.uk

BOOKSELLER

Editor, David Wiley WEIGHT WATCHERS

Crowne House, 56-58 Southwark Street, London SE1 1UN

Millennium House, Ludlow Road, Maidenhead, Berkshire SL6 2SL

T 01604-251040 W www.thebookseller.com

T 07900-494 736 W www weightwatchers.co.uk

Editor, Philip Jones

Editor, Julie Lee

Periodicals

559

WOMEN’S FITNESS

GAY TIMES

30 Cleveland Street, London WIT4JD T 020-7907 6000

Millivres Prowler Group, Spectrum House, 32-34 Gordon House

W www.womensfitness.co.uk Editor, Joanna Knight

Road, London NW5 1LP T 020-7424 7400 W www.gaytimes.co.uk

Editor, Darren Scott HOBBIES AND GAMES AIRFIX MODEL WORLD Key Publishing Ltd, PO Box 100, Stamford PE9 1XQ

T 01780-755131 W www.airfixmodelworld.com Editor, Chris Clifford ANGLING TIMES Bauer Consumer Media Ltd, 1 Lincoln Court, Lincoln Road, Peterborough PEI 2RFT 01733-395097 W www.gofishing.co.uk

Editor, Steve Fitzpatrick BRITISH RAILWAY MODELLING Warners Group Publications, The Makings, West Street, Bourne, Lines PE 10 9PH T 01778-391000

W www.model-railways-live.co.uk Editor, Ben Jones CHESS Chess & Bridge Ltd, 44 Baker Street, London W1U 7RT T 020-7486 7015 W www.chess.co.uk

Editor, John Saunders COIN NEWS Token Publishing Ltd, Orchard House, Duchy Road, Heathpark, Honiton, Devon EX14 1 YD T 01404-46972

W www.tokenpublishing.com Editor, John Mussell HORNBY Key Publishing Ltd, PO Box 100, Stamford PE9 1XQ

GQ_ Vogue House, 1 Hanover Square, London W1S 1JU T 020-7499 9080 W www.gq-magazine.co.uk

Editor, Dylan Jones LOADED Clarenden House, Shenley Road, Borehamwood, Herts WD6 1AG T 020-7580 6419 W www.loaded.co.uk

Editor, Aaron Tinney MOTORING BIKE Bauer Media, Media House, Lynchwood, Peterborough PE2 6EA T 01733-468000 W www.bikemagazine.co.uk

Editor, Brice Minnigh CARAVAN Warners Group Publications, The Makings, West Street, Bourne, Lines PEI 0 9PH T 01778-392450 W www.outandaboutlive.co.uk

Editor, John Sootheran FI RACING Haymarket, Teddington Studios, Broom Road, Teddington TW11 9BE T 020-8267 5806 W www.firacing.co.uk

Editor, Anthony Rowlinson OCTANE Dennis Publishing Ltd, 30 Cleveland Street, London WIT4JD T 020-7907 6000 W www.classicandperformancecar.com

T 01780-755131 W www.hornbymagazine.com

Editor, David Lillywhite PRACTICAL CARAVAN

Editor, Mike Wild

Haymarket, Teddington Studios, Teddington Lock, Broom Road, Teddington TW11 9BE T 020-8267 5629

HOME AND GARDEN GARDENERS’ WORLD Immediate Media, 5th Floor, Vineyard House, 44 Brook Green, London W6 7BTT 020-7150 5700

W www.gardenersworld.com Editor, Lucy Hall GOOD HOUSEKEEPING Hearst Magazines, 72 Broadwick Street, London W1F 9EP T 020-7439 5000 W www.goodhousekeeping.co.uk

Editor, Jane Francisco HOUSE & GARDEN Cond£ Nast Publications, Vogue House, Hanover Square, London W1S 1JU T 020-7499 9080 W www.houseandgarden.co.uk

Editor, Susan Crew LIVING ETC IPC Media, Blue Fin Building, 110 Southwark Street, London SE1 OSUT 020-3148 7443 W www.housetohome.co.uk/livingetc

Editor, Suzanne Imre MEN’S LIFESTYLE ATTITUDE Vitality Publishing Ltd, 3rd Floor, 207 Old Street, London EC1V 9NR

W www.practicalcaravan.com

Editor, Nigel Donnelly TOP GEAR Energy Centre, Media Centre, 201 Wood Lane, London W12 7TQ T 020-8433 3598 W www.topgear.com

Editor, Charlie Turner PHOTOGRAPHY AMATEUR PHOTOGRAPHER Blue Fin Building, 110 Southwark Street, London SE1 OSU T 020-3148 4138 W www.amateurphotographer.co.uk

Editor, Nigel Atherton DIGITAL PHOTOGRAPHER Imagine Publishing, Richmond House, 33 Richmond Hill, Bournemouth BH2 6EZT 01202-586200 W www.dphotographer.co.uk

Editor, Amy Squibb PHOTOGRAPHY MONTHLY Archant House, Oriel Road, Cheltenham GL50 IBB T 01242-211080 W www.photographymonthly.com

Editor, Jeff Meyer PROFESSIONAL PHOTOGRAPHER Archant House, Oriel Road, Cheltenham GL50 IBB T 0844-848 5232 W www.professionalphotographer.co.uk

Editor, Adam Scorey

T 020-7608 6300 W www.attitude.co.uk

Editor, Matthew Todd ESQUIRE

POPULAR MUSIC CLASH

Hearst Magazines, 72 Broadwick Street, London W1F 9EP

194 Hercules Road, London SE1 7LDT 020-7628 2312

T 020-7439 5000 W www.esquire.co.uk Editor, Alex Bilmes FHM

Editor, Simon Harper CLASSIC ROCK

Endeavour House, 189 Shaftesbury Avenue, London WC2H 8JG

Prospect Business Centre, 3 Stanley Boulevard, Blantyre G72 OBN

W www.dashmusic.com

T 020-7295 8534 W www.fhm.com

T 01604-251040 W www.classicrockmagazine.com

Editor, Joe Barnes

Editor, Scott Rowley

560

The Media

DIY

COUNTRY WALKING

Arch 462, Kingsland Viaduct, 83 Rivington Street, London

Bauer Media, 1 Lincoln Court, Lincoln Road, Peterborough

EC2A 3AY W wvwv.diymag.com

Editor, Stephen Ackroyd

PEI 2RF T 01733-468205 W www.livefortheoutdoors.com

GUITARIST

Editor, Mark Sutcliffe THE CRICKETER

Future Publishing Ltd, Beauford Court, 30 Monmouth Street, Bath

The Cricketer Publishing Ltd, 70 Great Portland Street,

BA1 2BW T 01225-442244 W www.musicradar.com/guitarist

Editor, Mick Taylor KERRANG! Bauer Media, Media Plouse, Lynchwood, Peterborough PE2 6EA T 01733-468000 W www.kerrang.com

Editor, James McMahon MOJO Endeavour Plouse, 189 Shaftesbury Avenue, London WC2PI 8JG

London W1W 7UWT 020-7460 5200 W www.thecricketermagazine.com

Editor, Andrew Miller FOURFOURTWO Haymarket, Teddington Studios, Broom Road, Teddington, Middlesex TW11 9BE T 020-8267 5661 W www.fourfourtwo.com

T 020-7208 3443 W www.mojo4music.com

Editor, David Hall GOLF MONTHLY

Editor, Phil Alexander

9th Floor, Blue Fin Building, 110 Southwark Street, London

NME 9th Floor, Blue Fin Building, 110 Southwark Street, London

SE1 OSU T 020-3148 4527 W www.golf-monthly.co.uk

SE1 OSU T 0845-676 7778 W www.nme.com

Editor, Michael Harris HORSE & HOUND

Editor, Mike Williams

Blue Fin Building, 110 Southwark Street, London SE1 OSU

Q_ Endeavour House, 189 Shaftesbury Avenue, London WC2H 8JG T 020-7295 5000 W www.qthemusic.com

T 020-3148 4562 W www.horseandhound.co.uk

Editor, Sarah Jenkins MATCH

Editor, Jane Johnson UNCUT

Media House, Lynchwood, Peterborough PE2 6EA

Blue Fin Building, 110 Southwark Street, London SE1 OSU T 020-3148 5000 W www.uncut.co.uk

Editor, James Bandy RUGBY WORLD

Editor, John Mulvey

Blue Fin Building, 110 Southwark Street, London SE1 OSU

SCIENCE AND NATURE BBC WILDLIFE 4th Floor, Tower House, Fairfax Street, Bristol BS1 3BN

T 0117-314 7366 W www.discoverwildlife.com Editor, Matt Swaine BIRD WATCHING Bauer Media, Media House, Lynch Wood, Peterborough PE2 6EA T 01733-468000 W www.birdwatching.co.uk

Editor, Matthew Merritt COUNTRYFILE 9th Floor, Tower House, Fairfax Street, Bristol BS1 3BN

T 0117-927 9009 W www.countryfile.com Editor, Fergus Collins FOCUS Bristol Magazines Ltd, Tower House, Fairfax Street, Bristol BS1 3BN T 0117-314 7388 W www.sciencefocus.com

Editor, Graham Southorn HOW IT WORKS Imagine Publishing Ltd, Richmond House, 33 Richmond Hill,

T 01733-468008 W www.matchmag.co.uk

T 0844-848 0848 W www.rugbyworld.com

Editor, Owain Jones SPORT Third Floor, Courtyard Building, 11 Curtain Road, London EC2A 3LTT 020-7959 7942 W www.sport-magazine.co.uk

Editor, Simon Caney SUPERBIKE Blaze Publishing, Lawrence House, Morrell Street, Leamington Spa CV37 5SZ T 020-8873 4454

W www.superbike.co.uk Editor, John Hogan TENNISHEAD PO Box 70948, London SW19 9GL T 020-8408 7148

W www.tennishead.net Editor, Lee Goodall WORLD SOCCER Blue Fin Building, 110 Southwark Street, London SE1 OSU T 020-3148 4817 W www.worldsoccer.com

Editor, Gavin Hamilton

Bournemouth BH2 6EZT 01202-586200 W www.howitworksdaily.com

Editor, Dave Farfield NEW SCIENTIST Lacon House, 84 Theobalds Road, London WC1X8NS

T 020-7611 1206 W www.newscientist.com Editor, Sumit Paul-Choudhury SKY AT NIGHT Immediate Media Company Bristol Ltd, Tower House, Fairfax Street, Bristol BS1 3BN T 0844 844 0254 W www.skyatnightmagazine.com

Editor, Chris Bramley

TRAVEL CONDE NAST TRAVELLER Vogue House, Hanover Square, London W1S 1JU T 0844-848 2851 W www.cntraveller.com

Editor, Melinda Stevens FRANCE Archant House, 3 Oriel Road, Cheltenham GL50 1BB T 01242-216050 W www.completefrance.com

Editor, Carolyn Boyd LIVING FRANCE Archant House, 3 Oriel Road, Cheltenham GL50 1 BB T 01242-216050 W www.completefrance.com

SPORT ALL OUT CRICKET

LONELY PLANET

TriNorth Ltd, Unit 3.40 Canterbury Court, 1-3 Brixton Road,

Media Centre (GHOS), 201 Wood Lane, London W12 7TQ

London SW9 6DE T 020-3176 0187 W www.alloutcricket.com

Editor, Andy Duncan

T 020-8433 1333 W www.lonelyplanet.com

Editor, Phil Walker BOXING MONTHLY

NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC TRAVELLER

Topwave Ltd, 40 Morpeth Road, London E9 7LD T 020-8986 4141

Absolute Publishing Ltd, 197-199 City Road, London ECIV UN

W www boxing-monthly.co.uk Editor, vacant

Editor, Peter Grunert

T 020-7253 9906 W www.natgeotraveller.co.uk

Editor, Pat Riddell

561

TRADE AND PROFESSIONAL BODIES The following is a list of employers’ and trade associations and other professional bodies in the UK. It does not represent a comprehensive list. For further professional bodies see Professional Education.

ASSOCIATIONS ABTA - THE TRAVEL ASSOCIATION, 30 Park Street, London SE1 9EQ T 020-3117 0500 E [email protected] W www.abta.com

Chief Executive, Mark Tanzer ADVERTISING ASSOCIATION, 7th Floor North, Artillery House, 11-19 Artillery Row, London SW1P 1RT T 020-7340 1100 E [email protected] W www.adassoc.org.uk

Chief Executive, Tim Lefroy AEROSPACE DEFENCE SECURITY, Salamanca Square, 9 Albert Embankment, London SE1 7SP T 020-7091 4500 E [email protected] W www.adsgroup.org.uk

Chief Executive, Paul Everitt AGRICULTURAL ENGINEERS ASSOCIATION, Samuelson House, 62 Forder Way, Hampton, Peterborough PE7 8JB T 08456-448748 E [email protected] W www.aeauk.com

Chief Executive, Roger Lane-Nott, CB, FCMI ASBESTOS REMOVAL CONTRACTORS ASSOCIATION, Unit 1, Stretton Business Park 2, Brunei Drive, Stretton DE13 0BYT01283-566467 E [email protected] W www.arca.org.uk

Chief Executive, Steve Sadley ASSOCIATION FOR CONSULTANCY AND ENGINEERING, Alliance House, 12 Caxton Street, London SW1H OQLT 020-7222 6557 E [email protected] W www.acenet.co.uk

Chief Executive, Nelson Ogunshakin, OBE ASSOCIATION OF ACCOUNTING TECHNICIANS, 140 Aldersgate Street, London EC 1A 4HY T 020-7397 3000 E [email protected] W www.aat.org.uk

Chief Executive, Mark Farrar ASSOCIATION OF ANAESTHETISTS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, 21 Portland Place, London W1B 1PYT 020-7631 1650 [email protected] W www.aagbi.org

President, Dr William Harrop-Griffiths ASSOCIATION OF BRITISH INSURERS, 51 Gresham Street, London EC2V 7HQ T 020-7600 3333 E [email protected] W www.abi.org.uk

Director-General, Otto Thoresen ASSOCIATION OF BUSINESS RECOVERY PROFESSIONALS, 8th Floor, 120 Aldersgate Street, London EC1A 4JQ T 020-7566 4200 E [email protected]

W www.r3.org.uk Chief Executive, Graham Rumney ASSOCIATION OF CONSULTING SCIENTISTS, 5 Willow Heights, Cradley Heath B64 7PLT0121-602 3515 E [email protected] W www.consultsci.uku.co.uk

Secretary, Dr Stuart Guy ASSOCIATION OF CONVENIENCE STORES LTD, Federation House, 17 Farnborough Street, Farnborough GU14 8AGT 01252-515001 [email protected]

W www.acs.org.uk Chief Executive, James Lowman ASSOCIATION OF CORPORATE TREASURERS, 51 Moorgate, London EC2R 6BH T 020-7847 2540

ASSOCIATION OF DRAINAGE AUTHORITIES, 6 Electric Parade, Surbiton KT6 5NTT 020-8399 7350

E [email protected] W www.ada.org.uk Chief Executive, Jean Venables, CBE FRENG BOOKSELLERS ASSOCIATION, 6 Bell Yard, London WC2A2JRT 020-7421 4640 E [email protected] W www.booksellers.org.uk Chief Executive, T. E. Godfray BPI (BRITISH RECORDED MUSIC INDUSTRY), Riverside Building, County Hall, Westminster Bridge Road, London SE1 7JAT 020-7803 1300 E [email protected]

W www.bpi.co.uk Chief Executive, Geoff Taylor BRITISH ANTIQUE DEALERS’ ASSOCIATION, 20 Rutland Gate, London SW7 1BD T 020-7589 4128

E [email protected] W www.bada.org Director-General, Mark Dodgson BRITISH ASSOCIATION OF SOCIAL WORKERS, 16 Kent Street, Birmingham B5 6RDT 0121-622 3911 E [email protected] W www.basw.co.uk

Chief Executive, Bridget Robb BRITISH BANKERS’ ASSOCIATION, Pinners Hall, 105-108 Old Broad Street, London EC2N 1EX T 020-7216 8800 E [email protected] W www.bba.org.uk

Chief Executive, Anthony Browne BRITISH BEER & PUB ASSOCIATION, Ground Floor, Brewers' Hall, Aldermanbury Square, London EC2V 7HR T 020-7627 9191 E [email protected] W www.beerandpub.com

Chief Executive, Brigid Simmonds, OBE BRITISH CHAMBERS OF COMMERCE, 65 Petty France, London SW1H 9EU T 020-7654 5800 W www.britishchambers.org.uk

Director-General, John Longworth BRITISH ELECTROTECHNICAL AND ALLIED MANUFACTURERS ASSOCIATION (BEAMA), Westminster Tower, 3 Albert Embankment, London SE1 7SL T 020-7793 3000 E [email protected] W www.beama.org.uk

Chief Executive, Dr Howard Porter BRITISH HOROLOGICAL INSTITUTE, Upton Hall, Upton, Newark NG23 5TET 01636-813795 E [email protected] W www.bhi.co.uk

Chief Executive, Dudley Giles BRITISH HOSPITALITY ASSOCIATION, Queens House, 55-56 Lincoln's Inn Fields, London WC2A 3BH T 020-7404 7744 E [email protected] W www.bha.org.uk

Chief Executive, Ms Ufi Ibrahim BRITISH INSTITUTE OF PROFESSIONAL PHOTOGRAPHY, The Coach House, The Firs, High Street, Whitchurch, Aylesbury HP22 4SJ T 01296-642020

E [email protected] W www.bipp.com Chief Executive, Chris Harper BRITISH INSURANCE BROKERS’ ASSOCIATION, 8th Floor, John Stow House, 18 Bevis Marks, London EC3A 7JB T 0870-950 1790 E [email protected]

W www.biba.org.uk Chief Executive, Steve White BRITISH MARINE FEDERATION, Marine House, Thorpe Lea Road, Egham TW20 8BF T 01784-473377 E [email protected] W www.britishmarine.co.uk

Chief Executive, Howard Pridding BRITISH MEDICAL ASSOCIATION, BMA House, Tavistock Square, London WC1H 9JP T 020-7387 4499

E [email protected] W www.treasurers.org

W www.bma.org.uk

Chief Executive, Colin Tyler

Chief Executive (interim), Keith Ward

562

Trade and Professional Bodies

BRITISH OFFICE SUPPLIES AND SERVICES (BOSS) FEDERATION, do British Printing Industries Federation, 2 Villiers Court, Meriden Business Park, Copse Drive, Coventry CV5 9RN T 01676-526030 E [email protected]

W www.bossfederation.co.uk Chief Executive, Michael Gardner BRITISH PLASTICS FEDERATION, 6 Bath Place, Rivington Street, London EC2A 3JE T 020-7457 5000 E [email protected] W www.bpf.co.uk

Director-General, Peter Davis, OBE BRITISH PORTS ASSOCIATION, 1st Floor, 30 Park Street, London SE1 9EQT 020-7260 1780 E [email protected]

W www.britishports.org.uk Director, David Whitehead BRITISH PRINTING INDUSTRIES FEDERATION, 2 Villiers Court, Meriden Business Park, Copse Drive, Coventry CV5 9RN T 01676-526030 W www.britishprint.com Chief Executive, Kathy Woodward BRITISH PROPERTY FEDERATION, 5th Floor, St Albans House, 57-59 Haymarket, London SW1Y 4QX T 020-7828 0111 E [email protected] W www.bpf.org.uk

Chief Executive, Liz Peace BRITISH RETAIL CONSORTIUM, 21 Dartmouth Street, London SW1H 9BP T 020-7854 8900 E [email protected] W www.brc.org.uk

Director-General, Helen Dickinson BRITISH TYRE MANUFACTURERS’ ASSOCIATION LTD, 5 Berewyk Hall Court, White Colne, Colchester C06 2QD T 01787-226995 E [email protected] W www.btmauk.com

Chief Executive, Graham Willson BUILDING SOCIETIES ASSOCIATION, York House, 23 Kingsway, London WC2B 6UJ T 020-7520 5900 E [email protected] W www.bsa.org.uk

Chief Executive, Robin Fieth CHARTERED ASSOCIATION OF BUILDING ENGINEERS, Lutyens House, Billing Brook Road, Weston Favell, Northampton NN3 8NWT 01604-404121 E [email protected] W www.cbuilde.com

Chief Executive, Dr John Hooper CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH, Chadwick Court, 15 Hatfields, London SE1 8DJ T 020-7928 6006 E [email protected] W www.cieh.org

Chief Executive, Graham Jukes CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF JOURNALISTS, 2 Dock Offices, Surrey Quays Road, London SE16 2XU T 020-7252 1187 E [email protected] W www.cioj.co.uk

General Secretary, Dominic Cooper CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF PURCHASING AND SUPPLY, Easton House, Church Street, Easton on the Hill, Stamford PE9 3NZT 01780-756777 W www.cips.org

Chief Executive, David Noble CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF TAXATION, 1st Floor Artillery House, 11-19 Artillery Row, London SW1P1RT T 020-7340 0550 W www.tax.org.uk

Chief Executive, Peter Fanning CHARTERED INSURANCE INSTITUTE, 42-48 High Road, South Woodford, London El 8 2JP T 020-8989 8464 E [email protected] W www.cii.co.uk

Chief Executive, Dr Alexander Scott CHARTERED MANAGEMENT INSTITUTE, Management House, Cottingham Road, Corby NN17 ITT T 01536-204222 E [email protected] W www.managers.org.uk

Chief Executive, Anne Francke CHARTERED QUALITY INSTITUTE, 2nd Floor North,

CHEMICAL INDUSTRIES ASSOCIATION, Kings Buildings, Smith Square, London SW1P 3JJ T 020-7834 3399 E [email protected] W www.cia.org.uk

Chief Executive, Steve Elliott CONFEDERATION OF PAPER INDUSTRIES, 1 Rivenhall Road, Swindon SN5 7BD T 01793-889600 E [email protected]

W www.paper.org.uk Director-General, David Workman CONFEDERATION OF PASSENGER TRANSPORT UK, Drury House, 34-43 Russell Street, London WC2B 5HA T 020-7240 3131 W www.cpt-uk.org Chief Executive, Simon Posner CONSTRUCTION PRODUCTS ASSOCIATION, 26 Store Street, London WC1E 7BT T 020-7323 3770

W www.constructionproducts.org.uk Chief Executive, Diana Montgomery DAIRY UK, 93 Baker Street, London Will 6QQ T 020-7486 7244 E [email protected] W www.dairyuk.org

Chief Executive, Dr Judith Bryans EEF, THE MANUFACTURERS’ ORGANISATION, Broadway House, Tothill Street, London SW1H 9NQ T 020-7222 7777 E [email protected] W www.eef.org.uk

Chief Executive, Terry Scuoler ENERGY UK, Charles House, 5-11 Regent Street, London SW1Y 4LR T 020-7930 9390 W www.energy-uk.org.uk

Chief Executive, Angela Knight, CBE FEDERATION OF BAKERS, 6 Catherine Street, London WC2B 5JWT 020-7420 7190 E [email protected] W www.bakersfederation.org.uk

Director, Gordon Poison FEDERATION OF MASTER BUILDERS, David Croft House, 25 Ely Place, London EC 1N 6TD T 020-7025 2900 W www.fmb.org.uk

Chief Executive, Brian Berry FEDERATION OF SPORTS AND PLAY ASSOCIATIONS, Federation House, Stoneleigh Park, CV8 2RF T 024-7641 4999 E [email protected] W www.sportsandplay.com

Managing Director, Jane Montgomery FINANCE AND LEASING ASSOCIATION, 2nd Floor, Imperial House, 15-19 Kingsway, London WC2B 6UN T 020-7836 6511 E [email protected] W www.fla.org.uk

Director-General, Stephen SklarofF FOOD AND DRINK FEDERATION, 6 Catherine Street, London WC2B 5JJ T 020-7836 2460 W www.fdf.org.uk

Director-General, Melanie Leech FREIGHT TRANSPORT ASSOCIATION LTD, Hermes House, St John's Road, Tunbridge Wells TN4 9UZ T 01892-526171 E [email protected]

Chief Executive, Theo de Pencier GLASGOW CHAMBER OF COMMERCE, 30 George Square, Glasgow G2 1EQ T 0141-204 2121 E [email protected]

W www.glasgowchamberofcommerce.com Chief Executive, Stuart Patrick INSTITUTE FOR ARCHAEOLOGISTS, Miller Building, University of Reading, RG6 6AB T 0118-378 6446 E [email protected] W www.archaeologists.net

Hon. Chair, Jan Wills INSTITUTE OF BREWING & DISTILLING, 33 Clarges Street, London W1J 7EE T 020-7499 8144 E [email protected] W www.ibd.org.uk

Executive Director, Simon Jackson INSTITUTE OF BRITISH ORGAN BUILDING, 13 Ryefields, Thurston, Bury St Edmunds IP31 3TD T 01359-233433 E [email protected] W www ibo.co.uk

President, Dr Christopher Batchelor INSTITUTE OF CHARTERED FORESTERS, 59 George

Chancery Exchange, 10 Furnival Street, London EC4A 1AB

Street, Edinburgh EH2 2JG T 0131-240 1425

T 020-7245 6722 E [email protected] W www.thecqi.org

E [email protected] W www.charteredforesters.org

Chief Executive, Simon Feary

Executive Director, Shireen Chambers, FRSA

Trade and Professional Bodies

INSTITUTE OF CHARTERED SECRETARIES AND ADMINISTRATORS, Saffron House, 6-10 Kirby Street,

NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF BRITISH MARKET AUTHORITIES, The Guildhall, Oswestry, Shrops SY11

London EC1N 8TS T 020-7580 4741 E [email protected] W wvwv.icsa.org.uk

INSTITUTE OF CHARTERED SHIPBROKERS,

Arbon House, 6 Tournament Court, Edgehill Drive, Warwick

85 Gracechurch Street, London EC3V OAA T 020-7623 1111

CV34 6LG T 0844-387 0555 W www.naea.co.uk

E [email protected] W www.ics.org.uk

President, Simon Gerrard

NATIONAL CATTLE ASSOCIATION (DAIRY), 116 Pall Mall, London

SW1Y 5ED T 020-7766 8866 E [email protected]

E [email protected]

Executive Secretary, Tim Brigstocke, MBE

NATIONAL FARMERS’ UNION (NFU), Minerva Business

Park, Lynch Wood, Peterborough PE2 6FT T 01733-404400 W www.export.org.uk

Director General, Lesley Batchelor INSTITUTE OF FINANCIAL ACCOUNTANTS,

Agriculture House,

Stoneleigh Park, Stoneleigh CV8 2LZ T 024-7669 6969

W www.nfuonline.com Director General, Andy Robertson NATIONAL FEDERATION OF RETAIL NEWSAGENTS, Yeoman House, Sekforde Street, London EC1R0HF

Burford House, 44 London Road, SevenoaksTN13 IAS

T 020-7253 4225 E [email protected]

T 01732-458080 E [email protected] W www.ifa.org.uk

W www.nfrnonline.com Chief Executive, Paul Baxter NATIONAL LANDLORDS ASSOCIATION,

Chief Executive, David Woodgate

INSTITUTE OF HEALTHCARE MANAGEMENT,

22-26 Albert

John Snow House, 59 Mansell Street, London El 8AN

Embankment, London SE1 7TJ T 020-7840 8900

T 020-7265 7321 E [email protected] W www.ihm.org.uk

E

Chief Executive, Shirley Cramer, CBE

Chief Executive, Richard Lambert

INSTITUTE OF HOSPITALITY,

Trinity Court, 34 West Street,

Brick House,

Risbury, Leominster HR6 ONQ T 01568-760632

W www.iod.com

Director-General, Simon Walker INSTITUTE OF EXPORT, Export House,

1PZ

T 01691-680713 E [email protected] Wwww.nabma.com

Chief Executive, Graham Wilson, OBE NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF ESTATE AGENTS,

Chief Executive, Simon Osborne

Director, Julie Lithgow INSTITUTE OF DIRECTORS,

563

[email protected]

W www.landlords.org.uk

NATIONAL MARKET TRADERS FEDERATION,

Sutton, Surrey SMI 1SH T 020-8661 4900

Hampton House, Hawshaw Lane, Hoyland, Barnsley S74 OHA

E [email protected]

T 01226-749021 E [email protected] W www.nmtf.co.uk

Chief Executive, Joe Harrison NATIONAL PHARMACY ASSOCIATION,

W www.instituteofhospitality.org

Chief Executive, Peter Ducker

INSTITUTE OF INTERNAL COMMUNICATION,

E [email protected] W www.npa.co.uk

Woodlands Business Park, Breckland MK14 6EY T 01908-313755 E [email protected] W www.ioic.org.uk

Chief Executive, Steve Doswell

INSTITUTE OF MANAGEMENT SERVICES,

Brooke House,

24 Dam Street, Lichfield WS13 6AA T 01543-266909 E [email protected] W www.ims-productivity.com

Chair, Dr Andrew Muir

INSTITUTE OF QUARRYING, McPherson House, 8A Regan Way, Chetwynd Business Park, Chilwell, Nottingham NG9 6RZ T 0115-972 9995 E [email protected] W www.quarrying.org

Executive Director, Phil James INSTITUTE OF THE MOTOR INDUSTRY,

Fanshaws,

E [email protected] W www.theimi.org.uk

Chief Executive, Steve Nash

INSTITUTION OF OCCUPATIONAL SAFETY AND HEALTH, The Grange, Highfield Drive, Wigston LE18 INN T 0116-257 3100 E [email protected] W www.iosh.co.uk

Chief Executive, Jan Chmiel

Bridge Road,

London SW1V 1AE T 020-7963 7480 E [email protected] W www.newspapersoc.org.uk

Director, David Newell

OIL AND GAS UK, 6th Floor East, Portland House, Bressenden Place, London SW1E 5BH T 020-7802 2400

E

[email protected]

W www.oilandgasuk.co.uk

Chief Executive, Malcolm Webb

PROPERTY CARE ASSOCIATION,

11 Ramsay Court,

PE29 6FY T 0844-375 4301 E [email protected]

W www.property-care.org Chief Executive, Stephen Hodgson PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION, 29B Montague

Street,

London WC1B 5BWT 020-7691 9191 E [email protected] W www.publishers.org.uk

Chief Executive, Richard Mollet

RADIOCENTRE,

6th Floor, 55 New Oxford Street,

London WC1A IBS T020-7010 0600 E [email protected]

5th Floor, 63-66 Hatton Garden, London

EC IN 8LE T 020-7242 3923 E [email protected] W www.ipfederation.com

President, Dr Bobby Mukherjee MAGISTRATES’ ASSOCIATION,

Chief Executive, Michael Holden NEWSPAPER SOCIETY, 292 Vauxhall

Kingfisher Way, Hinchingbrooke Business Park, Huntingdon

Brickendon, Hertford SG13 8PQ T 01992-511521

IP FEDERATION,

38-42 St Peter's

Street, St Albans, Herts AL1 3NPT 01727-858687

28 Fitzroy Square, London

WIT 6DDT 020-7387 2353 E [email protected] W www.magistrates-association.org.uk

W www.radiocentre.org Chief Executive, Siobhan Kenny ROAD HAULAGE ASSOCIATION LTD, Roadway House, Bretton PE3 8DD T 01733-261131 W www.rha.uk.net Chief Executive, Geoff Dunning ROYAL ASSOCIATION OF BRITISH DAIRY FARMERS, Dairy House, Unit 31, Abbey Park, Stareton, Kenilworth CV8 2LY T 0845-458 2711 E [email protected]

Chief Executive, Chris Brace

MANAGEMENT CONSULTANCIES ASSOCIATION, 5th Floor, 36-38 Cornhill, London EC3V 3NG T 020-7645 9750

W www.rabdf.co.uk Chief Executive, Nick Everington ROYAL FACULTY OF PROCURATORS IN GLASGOW,

E [email protected] W www.mca.org.uk

12 Nelson Mandela Place, Glasgow G2 1BTT0141-332 3593

Chief Executive, Alan Leaman, OBE

E

MASTER LOCKSMITHS ASSOCIATION,

5D Great

Central Way, Wood Halse, Daventry, Northants NN11 3PZ

[email protected]

W www.rfpg.org

Chief Executive, John McKenzie

SHELLFISH ASSOCIATION OF GREAT BRITAIN,

T 01327-262 255 E [email protected]

Fishmongers' Hall, London Bridge, London EC4R 9EL

W www.locksmiths.co.uk

T 020-7283 8305

Director of Business Development, Steffan George

Director, David Jarrad

W www.shellfish.org.uk

564

Trade and Professional Bodies

SOCIETY OF LOCAL AUTHORITY CHIEF EXECUTIVES AND SENIOR MANAGERS (SOLACE),

WINE AND SPIRIT TRADE ASSOCIATION,

Hope House, 45 Great Peter Street, London SW1P 3LT

SE1 3XF T 020-7089 3877 E [email protected]

T 0845-652 4010 E [email protected]

W www.wsta.co.uk

W www.solace.org.uk Directors, Graeme McDonald; Debbie Wood SOCIETY OF MOTOR MANUFACTURERS AND TRADERS LTD, 71 Great Peter Street, London SW1P 2BN W www.smmt.co.uk Chief Executive, Mike Hawes TIMBER TRADE FEDERATION,

The Building Centre,

W www.ttf.co.uk

Chief Executive, John White TRADING STANDARDS INSTITUTE,

1 Sylvan Court,

Sylvan Way, Southfields Business Park, Basildon SSI 5 6TH T 0845-608 9400 E [email protected]

W www.tradingstandards.gov.uk Chief Executive, Leon Livermore UK CHAMBER OF SHIPPING, 30

Park Street, London

SE1 9EQ T 020-7417 2800 E [email protected]

W www.ukchamberofshipping.com Chief Executive, Guy Platten UK FASHION AND TEXTILE ASSOCIATION, 3 Queen Square, London WC1N 3AR T 020-7843 9460 E [email protected] W www.ukft.org Leather Trade House,

Kings Park Road, Moulton Park, Northampton NN3 6JD T 01604-679955 E [email protected] W www.ukleather.org

Director, Dr Kerry Senior UK PETROLEUM INDUSTRY ASSOCIATION LTD, Quality House, Quality Court, Chancery Lane, London

78

Cannon

Street,

London

EC4N 6HN

The CBI was founded in 1965 and is an independent non-party political body financed by industry and commerce. It works with the UK government, international legislators and policymakers to help UK businesses compete effectively. It is the recognised spokesman for the business viewpoint and is consulted as such by the government. The CBI speaks for some 240,000 businesses that together employ approximately one-third of the private sector workforce. Member companies, which decide all policy positions, include 80 of the FTSE 100 index, some 200,000 small- and medium-size firms, more than 20,000 manufacturers and over 150 sectoral associations. The CBI board is chaired by the president and meets around five times a year. It is assisted by 10 expert standing committees which advise on the main aspects of policy. There are 12 regional councils and offices, covering the administrative regions of England, Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland. There are also offices in Beijing, Brussels, New Delhi and Washington DC. Director-General, John Cridland, CBE WALES:

2 Caspian Point, Caspian Way, Cardiff Bay, Cardiff

CF10 4DQT 029-2097 7600

SCOTLAND:

W www.ukpia.com

Director-General, Chris Hunt

16 Robertson Street, Glasgow G2 8DS

T 0141-222 2184 475 Antrim Road,

BT15 3DA T 028-9037 0222 E [email protected]

W www.ufuni.org Chief Executive, Clarke Black

Place,

Regional Director, Emma Watkins

WC2A 1 HPT 020-7269 7600 E [email protected]

ULSTER FARMERS’ UNION,

CBI T 020-7379 7400 E [email protected] W www.cbi.org.uk

26 Store Street, London WC1E 7BTT 020-3205 0067

Chief Executive, John Miln UK LEATHER FEDERATION,

Chief Executive, Miles Beale

Cannon

T 020-7235 7000 E [email protected]

International

Wine and Spirit Centre, 39^45 Bermondsey Street, London

Belfast

Regional Director, Iain McMillan NORTHERN IRELAND: 2nd Floor,

Hamilton House,

Street, Belfast BT2 8LE T 028-9010 1100

Regional Director, Nigel Smyth

3 Joy

565

TRADE UNIONS A trade union is an organisation of workers formed (historically) for the purpose of collective bargaining over pay and working conditions. Today, trade unions may also provide legal and financial advice, sickness benefits and education facilities to their members. Legally any employee has the right to join a trade union, but not all employers

recognise all or any trade unions. Conversely an employee also has the right not to join a trade union, in particular since the practice of a ‘closed shop’ system, where all employees have to join the employer’s preferred union, is no longer permitted. Below is a list of key dates in the development of the British trade unionist movement.

THE CENTRAL ARBITRATION COMMITTEE

TRADES UNION CONGRESS (TUC)

Floor, Euston Tower, 286 Euston Road, London NW1 3JJ T 020-7904 2300 E [email protected] W www.cac.gov.uk The Central Arbitration Committee’s main role is concerned with requests for trade union recognition and de-recognition under the statutory procedures of Schedule A1 of the Employment Rights Act 1999. It also determines disclosure of information complaints under the Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992, considers applications and complaints under the Information and Consultation Regulations 2004, and performs a similar role in relation to European works councils, companies, cooperative societies and cross-border mergers. Chair, Sir Michael Burton Chief Executive, Simon Gouldstone

T 020-7636 4030

22nd

Congress House, 23-28 Great Russell Street, London WC1B 3LS

E [email protected] W www.tuc.org.uk

The Trades Union Congress (TUC), founded in 1868, is an independent association of trade unions. The TUC promotes the rights and welfare of those in work and helps the unemployed. The TUC brings Britain’s unions together to draw up common polices; lobbies the government to implement policies that will benefit people at work; campaigns on economic and social issues; represents working people on public bodies, in the European Union and at the UN employment body - the International Labour Organisation; carries out research on employment-related issues; runs training and education programmes for union representatives; helps unions to develop new services for

566

Trade Unions

their members and negotiate with each other; and builds links with other trade union bodies worldwide. The governing body of the TUC is the annual congress which sets policy. Between congresses, business is conducted by a 56-member general council, which meets every two months to oversee the TUC’s work programme and sanction new policy initiatives. Each year, at its first post-congress meeting, the general council appoints an executive committee and the TUC president for that congress year. The executive committee meets monthly to implement and develop policy, manage TUC financial affairs and deal with any urgent business. The president chairs general council and executive meetings and is consulted by the General Secretary on all major issues. There are 54 affiliated unions, with a total membership of around 6.2 million. President (2014-15), Leslie Manasseh General Secretary, Frances O’Grady

SCOTTISH TRADES UNION CONGRESS (STUC) 333 Woodlands Road, Glasgow G3 6NG T 0141-337 8100 E [email protected] W www.stuc.org.uk

The congress was formed in 1897 and acts as a national centre for the trade union movement in Scotland. The STUC promotes the rights to welfare of those in work and helps the unemployed. It helps its member unions to promote membership in new areas and industries, and campaigns for rights at work for all employees, including part-time and temporary workers, whether union members or not. It also makes representations to government and employers. In April 2014 it consisted of 37 affiliated unions, with a membership of more than 625,000, and 20 trade union councils. The annual congress in April elects a 36-member general council on the basis of six sections. President, June Minnery General Secretary, Grahame Smith

ADVANCE, 2nd Floor, 16-17 High Street, Tring HP23 5AH T 01442-891122 E [email protected] W www.advance-union.org

General Secretary, Linda Rolph Membership: 7,452 AEGIS THE UNION, AEGON UK pic, Lochside Crescent, Edinburgh Park, Edinburgh EH12 9SET 0131-549 5665 E [email protected] W www.aegistheunion.co.uk

Genera!Secretary, Brian Linn Membership: 1,254 AEP (ASSOCIATION OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGISTS), Unit 4, The Riverside Centre, Frankland Lane, Durham DH1 5TAT 0191-384 9512 E [email protected] W www.aep.org.uk

General Secretary, Kate Fallon Membership: 3,317 AFA (ASSOCIATION OF FLIGHT ATTENDANTS), Council 7, United Airlines Cargo Centre, Shoreham Road East, Heathrow Airport, Hounslow TW6 3UA T 0208-276 6723 E [email protected] W www.afacwa.org President, Anthony King Membership: 500

ASLEF (ASSOCIATED SOCIETY OF LOCOMOTIVE ENGINEERS AND FIREMEN), 75-77 St John Street, Clerkenwell, London EC1M 4NN T 020-7324 2400 E [email protected] W www.aslef.org.uk

General Secretary, Mick Whelan Membership• 18,000 ATL (ASSOCIATION OF TEACHERS AND LECTURERS), 7 Northumberland Street, London WC2N 5RD T 020-7930 6441 E [email protected] W www.atlorg.uk

General Secretary, Dr Mary Bousted Membership: 127,936 BACM-TEAM (BRITISH ASSOCIATION OF COLLIERY MANAGEMENT - TECHNICAL, ENERGY AND ADMINISTRATIVE MANAGEMENT), Edwinstowe House, High Street, Edwinstowe NG21 9PR T 01623-821510 E [email protected] W www.bacmteam.org.uk

General Secretary, Patrick Carragher Membership: 2,093 BALPA (BRITISH AIRLINE PILOTS ASSOCIATION), BALPA House, 5 Heathrow Boulevard, 278 Bath Road, West Drayton UB7 ODQ T 020-8476 4000

WALES TUC Transport House, 1 Cathedral Road, Cardiff CF11 9SD T 029-2034 7010

E [email protected] W www.balpa.org

General Secretary, Jim McAuslan Membership: 7,900 BDA (BRITISH DIETETIC ASSOCIATION), 5th Floor,

E [email protected] W www.tuc.org.ukAvales

Charles House, 148-149 Great Charles Street,

The Wales TUC was established in 1974 to ensure that the role of the TUC was effectively undertaken in Wales. Its structure reflects the four economic regions of Wales and matches the regional committee areas of the National Assembly of Wales. The regional committees oversee the implementation of Wales TUC policy and campaigns in the relevant regions, and liaise with local government, training organisations and regional economic development bodies. The Wales TUC seeks to reduce unemployment, increase the levels of skill and pay, and eliminate discrimination.

Queensway, Birmingham B3 3HTT0121-200 8080

The governing body of Wales TUC is the conference, which meets annually in May and elects a general council (usually of around 50 people) that oversees the work of the TUC throughout the year. There are around 50 affiliated unions representing around 500,000 workers. President, David Evans General Secretary, Martin Mansfield

TUC-AFFILIATED UNIONS_

E [email protected] W www.bda.uk.com

Chief Executive, Andy Burman Membership: 7,064 BECTU (BROADCASTING, ENTERTAINMENT, CINEMATOGRAPH AND THEATRE UNION). 373-377 Clapham Road, London SW9 9BT T 020-7346 0900 E [email protected] W www.bectu.org.uk General Secretary, Gerry Morrissey Membership: 23,406 BFAWU (BAKERS, FOOD AND ALLIED WORKERS’ UNION), Stanborough House, Great North Road, Stanborough, Welwyn Garden City AL8 7TAT 01707-260150 E [email protected] W www.bfawu.org

General Secretary, Ronnie Draper Membership: 20,371 BIOS (BRITISH AND IRISH ORTHOPTIC SOCIETY), Salisbury House, Station Road, Ely, Cambridge CB1 2LA T 01353-665541 E bios@orthoptics org.uk

W www.orthoptics.org.uk Chair, Lesley-Anne Baxter Membership: 926 BSU (BRITANNIA STAFF UNION). Court Lodge. Leonard Street, Leek ST13 5JP T 01538-399627 E bsu@themail co.uk W www britanmasu org uk

As at April 2014 ACCORD, Simmons House, 46 Old Bath Road, Charvil

General Secretary, John Stoddard Membership: 2,802 COMMUNITY, 67-68 Long Acre, London WC2E 9FA

RG10 9QR T 0118-934 1808 E info@accordhq org

T 0800-389 6332 E [email protected]

W www.accord-myunion.org

W www community-tu org

General Secretary, Ged Nichols Membership: 26,028

Genera! Secretary, Roy Rickhuss Membership: 50,012

Trade Unions CSP (CHARTERED SOCIETY OF PHYSIOTHERAPY), 14 Bedford Row, London WC1R 4ED T 020-7306 6666 E [email protected] W www.csp.org.uk Chief Executive, Karen Middleton, CBE Membership: 52,000

CWU (COMMUNICATION WORKERS UNION), 150 The Broadway, Wimbledon, London SW19 1RX T 020-8971 7200 E [email protected] W www.cwu.org General Secretary, W. Hayes Membership: 201,875

EIS (EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE OF SCOTLAND), 46 Moray Place, Edinburgh EH3 6BH T 0131-225 6244 E [email protected] W www.eis.org.uk General Secretary, Larry Flanagan Membership: 55,000 EQUITY, Guild House, Upper St Martin's Lane, London WC2H 9EG T 020-7379 6000 E [email protected] W www.equity.org.uk General Secretary, Christine Payne Membership: 38,000

FBU (FIRE BRIGADES UNION), Bradley House, 68 Coombe Road, Kingston upon Thames KT2 7AE T 020-8541 1765 E [email protected] W www.fbu.org.uk General Secretary, Matt Wrack Membership: 41,270 FDA, 8 Leake Street, London SE1 7NN T 020-7401 5555 E [email protected] W www.fda.org.uk General Secretary, Dave Penman Membership: 18,000 GMB, 22 Stephenson Way, London NW1 2HD T 020-7391 6700 E [email protected] W www.gmb.org.uk General Secretary, Paul Kenny Membership: 626,000

HCSA (HOSPITAL CONSULTANTS’ AND SPECIALISTS’ ASSOCIATION), 1 Kingsclere Road, Overton, Basingstoke RG25 3JAT 01256-771777 E [email protected] W www.hcsa.com Chief Executive, Eddie Saville Membership: 3,245 MU (MUSICIANS’ UNION), 60-62 Clapham Road, London SW9 OJJ T 020-7582 5566 E [email protected] W www.musiciansunion.org.uk General Secretary, John F. Smith Membership: 30,446

NACO (NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF COOPERATIVE OFFICIALS), 6A Clarendon Place, Hyde SK14 2QZ T 0161-351 7900 E [email protected] W www.naco.coop General Secretary, Neil Buist Membership: 1,866

NACODS (NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF COLLIERY OVERMEN, DEPUTIES AND SHOTFIRERS), Wadsworth House, 130-132 Doncaster Road, Barnsley S70 1TP T 01226-203743 E [email protected] W www.nacods.org.uk General Secretary, Rowland Soar Membership: 226

NAPO (TRADE UNION AND PROFESSIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR FAMILY COURT AND PROBATION STAFF), 4 Chivalry Road, London SW11 1HT T 020-7223 4887 E [email protected] W www.napo.org.uk General Secretary, Ian Lawrence Membership: 8,700

NASS (NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF STABLE STAFF), The New Astley Club, Fred Archer Way, Newmarket CB8 8NT T 01638 663411 E [email protected] W www.naoss.co.uk Chief Executive, George McGrath Membership: 1,782

NASUWT (NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF SCHOOLMASTERS/UNION OF WOMEN TEACHERS), Hillscourt Education Centre, Rose Hill, Rednal, Birmingham B45 8RS T 0121-453 6150 E [email protected] W www.nasuwt.org.uk General Secretary, Ms Chris Keates Membership: 294,230 NAUTILUS INTERNATIONAL, 1-2 The Shrubberies, George Lane, South Woodford, London El8 18D T 020-8989 6677 E [email protected] W www.nautilusint.org General Secretary, Mark Dickinson Membership: 15,865

567

NGSU (NATIONWIDE GROUP STAFF UNION), Middleton Farmhouse, 37 Main Road, Middleton Cheney 0X17 2QTT 01295-710767 E [email protected] W www.ngsu.co.uk General Secretary, Tim Poil Membership: 11,628

NUJ (NATIONAL UNION OF JOURNALISTS), Headland House, 308-312 Gray's Inn Road, London WC1X 8DP T 020-7843 3700 E [email protected] W www.nuj.org.uk General Secretary, Michelle Stanistreet Membership: 30,000

NUM (NATIONAL UNION OF MINEWORKERS), Miners' Offices, 2 Huddersfield Road, Barnsley S70 2LS T 01226-215555 E [email protected] W www.num.org.uk National Secretary, Chris Kitchen Membership: 1,853

NUT (NATIONAL UNION OF TEACHERS), Hamilton House, Mabledon Place, London WC1H 9BD T 020-7388 6191 E [email protected] W www.teachers.org.uk General Secretary, Christine Blower Membership: 387,610

PCS (PUBLIC AND COMMERCIAL SERVICES UNION), 160 Falcon Road, London SW11 2LN T 020-7924 2727

W www.pcs.org.uk General Secretary, Mark Serwotka Membership: 262,819 PFA (PROFESSIONAL FOOTBALLERS’ ASSOCIATION), 20 Oxford Court, Bishopsgate, Manchester M2 3WQ T 0161-236 0575 E [email protected] W www.thepfa.com Chief Executive, Gordon Taylor, OBE Membership: 4,500

POA (PROFESSIONAL TRADE UNION FOR PRISON, CORRECTIONAL AND SECURE PSYCHIATRIC WORKERS), Cronin House, 245 Church Street, London N9 9HW T 020-8803 0255 E [email protected] W www.poauk.org.uk General Secretary, Steve Gillan Membership: 31,266 PROSPECT, New Prospect House, 8 Leake Street, London SE1 7NN T 020-7902 6600 E [email protected] W www.prospect.org.uk General Secretary, Mike Clancy Membership: 118,620

RMT (NATIONAL UNION OF RAIL, MARITIME AND TRANSPORT WORKERS), Unity House, 39 Chalton Street, London NW1 1JD T 020-7387 4771 [email protected]

W www.rmt.org.uk Acting General Secretary, Mick Cash Membership: 80,305 SCP (SOCIETY OF CHIROPODISTS AND PODIATRISTS), 1 Fellmonger's Path, Tower Bridge Road, London SE1 3LY T 0845-450 3720 E [email protected]

W www.scpod.org General Secretary, Joanna Brown Membership: 9,246 SOR (SOCIETY OF RADIOGRAPHERS), 207 Providence Square, Mill Street, London SE1 2EWT 020-7740 7200 E [email protected] W www.sor.org Chief Executive, Richard Evans Membership: 27,500

STAFF UNION WEST BROMWICH BUILDING SOCIETY, 374 High Street, West Bromwich B70 8LR T 0870-220 7720 E [email protected] General Secretary, Julie Holton Membership: 543

SURGE (SKIPTON UNION REPRESENTING GROUP EMPLOYEES), The Bailey, Harrogate Road, Skipton BD23 1DNT 01756-705826 E [email protected] W www.skiptonunion.co.uk Genera! Secretary, Brian McDaid Membership: 1,302

TSSA (TRANSPORT SALARIED STAFFS’ ASSOCIATION), Walkden House, 10 Melton Street, London NW1 2EJ T 020-7387 2101 E [email protected] W www.tssa.org.uk General Secretary, Manuel Cortes Membership: 22,762

568

Trade Unions

UCAC (UNDEB CENEDLAETHOL ATHRAWON CYMRU) (NATIONAL UNION OF THE TEACHERS OF WALES), Prif Swyddfa UCAC, Ffordd Penglais, Aberystwyth SY23 2EU T 01970-639950 E [email protected] W www.athrawon.com

General Secretary, Elaine Edwards Membership: 3,874 UCATT (UNION OF CONSTRUCTION, ALLIED TRADES AND TECHNICIANS), UCATT House, 177 Abbeville Road, London SW4 9RL T 020-7622 2442 E [email protected] W www.ucatt.org.uk

General Secretary, Steve Murphy Membership: 84,377 UCU (UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGE UNION), Carlow Street, London NW1 7LH T 020-7756 2500 E [email protected] W www.ucu.org.uk

General Secretary, Sally Hunt Membership: around 120,000 UNISON, 130 Euston Road, London NW1 2AY T 0800-085 7857 W www.unison.org.uk

General Secretary, Dave Prentis Membership: 1,301,500 UNITE, 128 Theobald's Road, London WC1X 8TN T 020-7611 2500 W www.unitetheunion.org

General Secretary, Len McCluskey Membership: 1,319,413 UNITY, Hillcrest House, Garth Street, Hanley, Stoke-on-Trent ST1 2ABT 01782-272755 E [email protected] W www.unitytheunion.org.uk

General Secretary, Harry Hockaday Membership: 3,940 URTU (UNITED ROAD TRANSPORT UNION), Almond House, Oak Green, Stanley Green Business Park, Cheadle Hulme SK8 6QL T 0800-526639 E [email protected] W www.urtu.com

General Secretary, Robert Monks Membership: 12,250 USDAW (UNION OF SHOP, DISTRIBUTIVE AND ALLIED WORKERS), 188 Wilmslow Road, Manchester M14 6U T 0161-224 2804 E [email protected]

W www.usdaw.org.uk General Secretary, John Hannett Membership: 433,071 WGGB (WRITERS' GUILD OF GREAT BRITAIN), 40 Rosebery Avenue, London EC 1R 4RX T 020-7833 0777 E [email protected] W www.writersguild.org.uk

General Secretary, Bernie Corbett Membership: 1,075 YISA (YORKSHIRE INDEPENDENT STAFF

NON-AFFILIATED UNIONS As at April 2014 ASCL (ASSOCIATION OF SCHOOL AND COLLEGE LEADERS), 130 Regent Road, Leicester LEI 7PG T 0116-299 1122 E [email protected] W www.ascl.org.uk

General Secretary, Brian Lightman Membership: 18,000 BDA (BRITISH DENTAL ASSOCIATION), 64 Wimpole Street, London W1G 8YS T 020-7935 0875 E [email protected] W www.bda.org

Chief Executive, Peter Ward Membership: 20,120 CIOJ (CHARTERED INSTITUTE OF JOURNALISTS), 2 Dock Offices, Surrey Quays Road, London SE16 2XU T 020-7252 1187 E [email protected] W www.cioj.co.uk

General Secretary, Dominic Cooper Membership: around 2,000 NAHT (NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF HEAD TEACHERS), 1 Heath Square, Boltro Road, Haywards Heath RH16 1BLT 01444-472472 [email protected] W www.naht.org.uk

General Secretary, Russell Hobby Membership: 27,993 NSEAD (NATIONAL SOCIETY FOR EDUCATION IN ART AND DESIGN), 3 Mason's Wharf, Potley Lane, Corsham SN13 9FY T 01225-810134 E [email protected] W www.nsead.org

General Secretary, Mrs Lesley Butterworth Membership: around 2,000 RCM (ROYAL COLLEGE OF MIDWIVES), 15 Mansfield Street, London WIG 9NH T 030-0303 0444 E [email protected]

W www.rcm.org.uk General Secretary, Prof. Cathy Warwick, CBE Membership: 42,000 SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, 84 Drayton Gardens, London SW10 9SB T 020-7373 6642 E [email protected] W www.societyofauthors.org

Chief Executive, Nicola Solomon Membership: around 9,000 SSTA (SCOTTISH SECONDARY TEACHERS’ ASSOCIATION), West End House, 14 West End Place,

ASSOCIATION), c/o Yorkshire Building Society, Yorkshire

Edinburgh EH11 2ED T 0131-313 7300 E [email protected]

House, Yorkshire Drive, Rooley Lane, Bradford BD5 8U

W www.ssta.org.uk

T 01274-472629 E [email protected]

General Secretary (acting), Alan McKenzie Membership: around 8,500

General Secretary, Ania Grota Membership: 1,727

569

SPORTS BODIES SPORTS COUNCILS SPORT AND RECREATION ALLIANCE, Burwood House, 14 Caxton Street, London SW1H OQT T 020-7976 3933 E [email protected] W www.sportandrecreation.org.uk

Acting Chief Executive, Sallie Barker SPORT ENGLAND, 1st Floor, 21 Bloomsbury Street, London WC1B 3HFT 0845-850 8508 E [email protected] W www.sportengland.org

Chief Executive, Jennie Price SPORT NORTHERN IRELAND, House of Sport, 2A Upper Malone Road, Belfast BT9 5LA T 028-9038 1222

PREMIER LEAGUE, 30 Gloucester Place, London W1U 8PL T 020-7864 9000 E [email protected]

W www.premierleague.com Chief Executive, Richard Scudamore SCOTTISH FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION, Hampden Park, Glasgow G42 9AY T 0141-616 6000 E [email protected]

W www.scottishfa.co.uk Chief Executive, Stewart Regan SCOTTISH PROFESSIONAL FOOTBALL LEAGUE, The National Stadium, Hampden Park, Glasgow G42 9EB T 0141-620 4160 E [email protected] W www.spfl.co.uk

Chief Executive, Neil Doncaster

E [email protected]

Chair, Brian Henning SPORTSCOTLAND, Doges, Templeton on the Green,

ATHLETICS ATHLETICS NORTHERN IRELAND, Athletics House,

62 Templeton Street, Glasgow G40 1DAT 0141-534 6500

Old Coach Road, Belfast BT9 5PR T 028-9060 2707

E [email protected] W www.sportscotland.org.uk

E [email protected] W www.athleticsni.org

Chief Executive, Stewart Harris SPORT WALES, Sophia Gardens, Cardiff CF11 9SW T 0300-300 3111 E [email protected]

W www.sportwales.org.uk Chief Executive, Sarah Powell UK SPORT, 40 Bernard Street, London WC1N 1ST T 020-7211 5100 E [email protected]

W www.uksport.gov.uk Chief Executive, Liz Nicholl, OBE

AMERICAN FOOTBALL BRITISH AMERICAN FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION,

General Secretary, John Allen SCOTTISH ATHLETICS, Caledonia House, South Gyle, Edinburgh EH 12 9DQ T 0131 -539 7320 E [email protected] W www.scottishathletics.org.uk

Chief Executive, Nigel Holl UK ATHLETICS, Athletics House, Alexander Stadium, Perry Barr, Birmingham B42 2BE T 0121 -713 8400 W www.britishathletics.org.uk

Chief Executive, Niels de Vos WELSH ATHLETICS, Cardiff International Sports Stadium, Leckwith Road, Cardiff CF11 8AZ T 029-2064 4870

West House, Hedley on the Hill, Stocksfield NE43 7SW

E [email protected] W www.welshathletics.org

T 01661-843179 E [email protected]

Chief Executive, Matt Newman

W www.britishamericanfootball.org

Chair, Charles Macnamara

BADMINTON BADMINTON ENGLAND, National Badminton Centre,

ANGLING ANGLING TRUST, Eastwood House, 6 Rainbow Street, Leominster, Herefordshire HR6 8DQ T 0844-770 0616 E [email protected] W www.anglingtrust.net

Chief Executive, Mark Lloyd

Bradwell Road, Milton Keynes MK8 9LAT 01908-268400 E [email protected] W www.badmintonengland.co.uk

Chief Executive, Adrian Christy BADMINTON SCOTLAND, Cockburn Centre, 40 Bogmoor Place, Glasgow G51 4TQT0141-445 1218

ARCHERY

E [email protected]

ARCHERY GB, Lilleshall National Sports Centre,

W www.badmintonscotland.org.uk

Newport TF10 9AT T 01952-677888 E [email protected] W www.archerygb.org

Chief Executive, David Sherratt

ASSOCIATION FOOTBALL

Chief Executive, Anne Smillie BADMINTON WALES, Sport Wales National Centre, Sophia Gardens, Cardiff CF11 9SWT 0300-300 3124

E [email protected] W www.badmintonwales.net Chief Executive, Eddie O’Neill

FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION, Wembley Stadium, PO Box 1966, SW1P 9EQ T 0844-980 8200 E [email protected]

BASEBALL

W www.thefa.com

BASEBALLSOFTBALL UK, Ariel House,

Chair, Greg Dyke FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION OF WALES, 11-12 Neptune Court, Vanguard Way, Cardiff CF24 5PJ T 029-2043 5830

74A Charlotte Street, London WIT 4QJ T 020-7453 7055

W www.baseballsoftballuk.com Chief Executive, Jenny Fromer

E [email protected] W www.faw.org.uk

Chief Executive, Jonathan Ford FOOTBALL LEAGUE, Edward VII Quay, Navigation Way, Preston PR2 2YF T 0844-463 1888 E [email protected] W www.football-league.co.uk

Chief Executive, Shaun Harvey IRISH FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION, 20 Windsor Avenue,

BASKETBALL BASKETBALL SCOTLAND, Caledonia House, South Gyle, Edinburgh EH12 9DQT 0131-317 7260

E [email protected] W www.basketballscotland.co.uk Chief Executive, Kevin Pringle ENGLAND BASKETBALL, Unit 2, 1 Arena Court, Sheffield

Belfast BT9 6EG T 028-9066 9458 E [email protected]

S9 2LFT 0114-284 [email protected]

W www.irishfa.com Chief Executive, Patrick Nelson

W www.englandbasketball.co.uk Chief Executive, Huw Morgan

570

Sports Bodies

BILLIARDS AND SNOOKER WORLD SNOOKER, 75 Whiteladies Road, Clifton, Bristol BS8 2NTT0117-317 8200 E [email protected] W www.worldsnooker.com Chair, Jason Ferguson

ROYAL CALEDONIAN CURLING CLUB, Cairnie House, Ingliston, Newbridge EH28 8NBT 0131-333 3003 E [email protected] W www.royalcaledoniancurlingclub.org Chief Executive, Bruce Crawford

BOBSLEIGH

CYCLING

BRITISH BOBSLEIGH AND SKELETON ASSOCIATION, Sports Training Village, University of Bath, Bath BA2 7AY T 01225-383696 E [email protected] W www.britishskeleton.co.uk Chair, Lord Clifton Wrottesley

BRITISH CYCLING FEDERATION, Stuart Street, Manchester Mil 4DQT 0161-274 2000 E [email protected] W www.britishcycling.org.uk Chief Executive, Ian Drake

BOWLS BOWLS ENGLAND, Riverside House, Milverton Hill, Royal Leamington Spa CV32 5HZT 01926-334609 E [email protected] W www.bowlsengland.com Chief Executive, Tony Allcock, MBE BRITISH ISLES BOWLS COUNCIL, 12/1 Oxgangs Avenue, Edinburgh EH 13 9JB T 01314-455838 E [email protected] W www.britishislesbowls.com Hon. Secretary, Duncan McLaren ENGLISH INDOOR BOWLING ASSOCIATION, David Cornwell House, Bowling Green, Melton Mowbray LEI 3 OFAT 01664-481900 E [email protected] W www.eiba.co.uk Chief Executive, Peter Thompson

BOXING AMATEUR BOXING ASSOCIATION OF ENGLAND, English Institute of Sport, Coleridge Road, Sheffield S9 5DA T 0114-223 5654 W www.abae.co.uk Chief Executive, Mark Abberley BRITISH BOXING BOARD OF CONTROL, 14 North Road, Cardiff CF10 3DYT 029-2036 7000 E [email protected] W www.bbbofc.com General Secretary, Robert Smith

CANOEING BRITISH CANOE UNION, National Water Sport Centre, Adbolton Lane, Nottingham NG12 2LU T 0845-370 9500 E [email protected] W www.bcu.org.uk Secretary, Paul Owen

CHESS ENGLISH CHESS FEDERATION, The Watch Oak, Chain Lane, Battle TN33 OYD T 01424-775222 E [email protected] W www.englishchess.org.uk Chief Executive, Phil Ehr

CRICKET ENGLAND AND WALES CRICKET BOARD, Lord's Cricket Ground, London NW8 8QZ T 020-7432 1200 E [email protected] W www.ecb.co.uk Chief Executive, David Collier MCC, Lord's Cricket Ground, St John's Wood, London NW8 8QN T 020-7616 8500 E [email protected] W www.lords.org Chief Executive, Derek Brewer

CROQUET

DARTS BRITISH DARTS ORGANISATION, Unit 4, Glan-y-Llyn Industrial Estate, Taffs Well, Cardiff CF15 7JD T 02920-811815 E [email protected] W www.bdodarts.com Director, Wayne Williams

EQUESTRIANISM BRITISH EQUESTRIAN FEDERATION, Abbey Park, Kenilworth CV8 2RH T 02476-698871 E [email protected] W www.bef.co.uk Chief Executive, Andrew Finding, OBE BRITISH EVENTING, Abbey Park, Kenilworth CV8 2RN T 0845-262 3344 E [email protected] W www.britisheventing.com Chief Executive, Mike Etherington-Smith

ETON FIVES ETON FIVES ASSOCIATION, 45 Sandhills Crescent, Hillfield, Solihull B91 3UE T 07833-600230 E [email protected] W www.fivesonline.net Chair, Peter Worth

FENCING BRITISH FENCING, 1 Baron's Gate, 33 Rothschild Road, London W4 5HT T 020-8742 3032 E [email protected] W www.britishfencing.com Chief Executive, Georgina Usher

GLIDING BRITISH GLIDING ASSOCIATION, 8 Merus Court, Meridian Business Park, Leicester LE19 1RJ T 0116-289 2956 E [email protected] W www.gliding.co.uk Chief Executive, Pete Stratten

GOLF ENGLAND GOLF, The National Golf Centre, Woodhall Spa LN10 6PU T 01526-354500 E [email protected] W www.englandgolf.org Chief Executive, David Joy LADIES’ GOLF UNION, The Scores, St Andrews KY16 9AT T 01334-475811 E [email protected] W www.lgu.org Chief Executive, Shona Malcolm THE ROYAL AND ANCIENT GOLF CLUB, Golf Place, St Andrews KYI 6 9JD T 01334-460000 E [email protected] W www.randa.org Chief Executive, Peter Dawson

GYMNASTICS

CROQUET ASSOCIATION, Old Bath Road, Cheltenham GL53 7DF T 01242-242318 E [email protected] W www.croquet.org.uk President, Quiller Barrett

BRITISH GYMNASTICS, Ford Hall, Lilleshall National Sports Centre, Newport TF10 9NB T 0845-129 7129 E [email protected] W www.british-gymnastics.org Chief Executive, Jane Allen

CURLING

HANDBALL

BRITISH CURLING, Cairme House, Ingliston EH28 8NB T 0131-333 3003 E [email protected] W www.britishcurling.org.uk Chief Operating Officer, Bruce Crawford

BRITISH HANDBALL ASSOCIATION, Henwood House, Henwood, Ashford TN24 8DH T 01233-878099 E [email protected] W www.bntishhandball.com Chair, John Brewer

Sports Bodies HOCKEY ENGLAND HOCKEY, Bisham Abbey National Sports Centre, Marlow SL7 1RR T 01628-897500 E [email protected] W www.englandhockey.co.uk

Chief Executive, Sally Munday SCOTTISH HOCKEY UNION, Glasgow National Hockey Centre, 8 King's Drive, Glasgow G40 1HB T 0141 -550 5999 W www.scottish-hockey.org.uk

Chief Executive, David Sweetman WELSH HOCKEY UNION, Sport Wales National Centre, Sophie Gardens, Cardiff CF11 9SWT 029-2033 4909 E [email protected] W www.hockeywales.org.uk

Chief Executive, Helen Bushell

571

MOTOR SPORTS ASSOCIATION, Motor Sports House, Riverside Park, Colnbrook SL3 OHG T 01753-765000

W www.msauk.org Chief Executive, Rob Jones SCOTTISH AUTO CYCLE UNION, 28 West Main Street, Uphall EH52 5DWT 01506-858354 E [email protected]

W www.sacu.co.uk President, Ian Barnes

MOUNTAINEERING BRITISH MOUNTAINEERING COUNCIL, The Old Church, 177-179 Burton Road, Manchester M20 2BB T 0161-445 6111 E [email protected]

HORSERACING BRITISH HORSERACING AUTHORITY,

W www.thebmc.co.uk Chief Executive, Dave Turnbull

75 High Holborn, London WC1V 6LS T 020-7152 0000 E [email protected] Wwww.britishhorseracing.com

MULTI-SPORTS BODIES

Chief Executive, Paul Bittar

BRITISH OLYMPIC ASSOCIATION, 60 Charlotte Street,

THE JOCKEY CLUB, 75 High Holborn, London WC1V6LS T 020-7611 1800 E [email protected] W www.thejockeyclub.co.uk

Chief Executive, Simon Bazalgette

London WIT 2NU T 020-7842 5700 E [email protected]

W www.teamgb.com Chief Executive, Bill Sweeney BRITISH PARALYMPIC ASSOCIATION, 60 Charlotte Street, London WIT 2NU T 020-7842 5789

ICE SKATING NATIONAL ICE SKATING ASSOCIATION OF THE UK, Grains Building, High Cross Street, Hockley, Nottingham

E [email protected] W www.paralympics.org.uk

Chief Executive, Tim Hollingsworth BRITISH UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES SPORT,

NG1 3AXT 0115-988 8060 E [email protected]

20-24 Kings Bench Street, London SE1 OQX

W www.iceskating.org.uk

T 020-7633 5080 W www.bucs.org.uk

Chief Executive, Nick Sellwood

LACROSSE ENGLISH LACROSSE ASSOCIATION, PO Box 116, Manchester Ml 1 OAX T 0843-658 5006 E [email protected] W www.englishlacrosse.co.uk

Chief Executive, Mark Coups

Chief Executive, Karen Rothery COMMONWEALTH GAMES ENGLAND, 307-308 High Holborn, National Sports Centre, London WC1V 7LL T 020-7831 3444

E [email protected] W www.weareengland.org Chief Executive, Adam Paker COMMONWEALTH GAMES FEDERATION, 2nd Floor, 138 Piccadilly, London W1J 7NR T 020-7491 8801

LAWN TENNIS LAWN TENNIS ASSOCIATION, National Tennis Centre, 100 Priory Lane, London SW15 5JQ T 020-8487 7000

E [email protected] W www.thecgf.com Chief Executive, Mike Hooper ENGLISH FEDERATION OF DISABILITY SPORT,

E [email protected] W www.lta.org.uk

Loughborough University, 3 Oakwood Drive,

Chief Executive, Michael Downey

Loughborough LE11 3QF T 01509-227750 W www.efds.co.uk

Chief Executive, Barry Horne

MARTIAL ARTS BRITISH JUDO ASSOCIATION, Suite B, Loughborough Technology Centre, Epinal Way, Loughborough LE11 3GE T 01509-631670 E [email protected] W www.britishjudo.org.uk

Chief Executive, Andrew Scoular BRITISH JU JITSU ASSOCIATION, 5 Avenue Parade, Accrington BB5 6PN T 07850-317553 E [email protected] W www.bjjagb.com

Chair, Martin Dixon BRITISH TAEKWONDO COUNCIL, TKD Centre, 192 High Street, West Drayton UB7 7PE T 01895-459949 E [email protected] W www.tkdcouncil.com

Chair, D. Oliver

MODERN PENTATHLON PENTATHLON GB, Wessex House, University of Bath, Claverton Down, Bath BA2 7AYT 01225-386808

E [email protected] W www.pentathlongb.org Chief Executive, Jon Austin

NETBALL ENGLAND NETBALL, Netball House, 1-12 Old Park Road, Hitchin SG5 2JRT 01462-442344 E [email protected]

W www.englandnetball.co.uk Chief Executive, Paul Clark NETBALL NI, City of Lisburn Racquets Club, Belfast Road, Lisburn BT27 4AF T 028-9266 8412 W www.netballni.org

Hon. President, Lorraine Lindsay NETBALL SCOTLAND, Emirates Arena, 1000 London Road, Glasgow G40 3HY T 0141 -428 3460 E [email protected]

W www.netballscotland.com Chief Executive, Maggie Murray WELSH NETBALL ASSOCIATION, Sport Wales National Centre, Sophia Gardens, Cardiff CF11 9SW T 0845-045 4302 E [email protected] W www.welshnetball.co.uk

Chief Executive, Mike Watson

ORIENTEERING MOTOR SPORTS AUTO-CYCLE UNION, ACU House, Wood Street,

BRITISH ORIENTEERING, 8A Stancliffe House, Whitworth Road, Darley Dale, Matlock DE4 2HJ

Rugby CV21 2YX T 01788-566400 E [email protected]

T 01629-734042 E [email protected]

W www.acu.org.uk

W www.britishorienteering.org.uk

General Secretary, Gary Thompson, MBE

Chief Executive, Mike Hamilton

572

Sports Bodies

POLO

TENNIS AND RACKETS ASSOCIATION, do The Queen's Club, Palliser Road, London W14 9EQ T 020-7835 6937 E [email protected] W www.tennisandrackets.com Chief Executive, C. S. Davies

CLAY PIGEON SHOOTING ASSOCIATION, Edmonton House, National Shooting Centre, Brookwood, Woking GU24 ONP T 01483-485400 E [email protected] W www.cpsa.co.uk Chief Executive, Nick Fellows NATIONAL RIFLE ASSOCIATION, Bisley, Brookwood, GU24 OPB T 01483-797777 E [email protected] W www.nra.org.uk Chief Executive, Andrew Mercer NATIONAL SMALL-BORE RIFLE ASSOCIATION, Lord Roberts Centre, Bisley Camp, Brookwood, Woking GU24 ONP T 01483-485505 W www.nsra.co.uk Chair, Robert Newman

ROWING

SNOWBOARDING

THE HURLINGHAM POLO ASSOCIATION, Manor Farm, Little Coxwell, Faringdon SN7 7LW T 01367-242828 E [email protected] W www.hpa-polo.co.uk Chief Executive, David Woodd

RACKETS AND REAL TENNIS

BRITISH ROWING, 6 Lower Mall, Hammersmith, London W6 9DJ T 020-8237 6700 E [email protected] W www.britishrowing.org Acting Chief Executive, Neil Chugani HENLEY ROYAL REGATTA, Regatta Headquarters, Henley-on-Thames RG9 2LYT 01491-572153 W www.hrr.co.uk Secretary, D. G. M. Grist

BRITISH SKI AND SNOWBOARD, 60 Charlotte Street, London WIT 2NU T 020-7842 5764 W www.teambss.org.uk Chief Executive, Dave Edwards

SPEEDWAY BRITISH SPEEDWAY, ACU Headquarters, Wood Street, Rugby CV21 2YXT 01788-560648 E [email protected] W www.speedwaygb.co Chair, Alex Harkess

RUGBY LEAGUE BRITISH AMATEUR RUGBY LEAGUE ASSOCIATION, West Yorkshire House, 4 New North Parade, Huddersfield HD1 5JPT 01484-599113 E [email protected] W www.barla.org.uk Chair, Sue Taylor RUGBY FOOTBALL LEAGUE, Red Hall, Red Hall Lane, Leeds LSI 7 8NB T 0844-477 7113 E [email protected] W www.therfl.co.uk Chief Executive, Nigel Wood

RUGBY UNION IRISH RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION, 10-12 Lansdowne Road, Ballsbridge, Dublin 4T (+353) 1647 3800 E [email protected] W www.irishrugby.ie Chief Executive, Philip Browne RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION, Rugby House, Twickenham Stadium, 200 Whitton Road, Twickenham TW2 7BA T 0871-222 2120 E [email protected] W www.rfu.com Chief Executive, Ian Ritchie RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION FOR WOMEN, Rugby House, Twickenham Stadium, 200 Whitton Road, Twickenham, TW2 7BAT 0871-222 2120 E [email protected] W www.rfu.com Managing Director, Rosie Williams

SQUASH ENGLAND SQUASH AND RACKETBALL, National Squash Centre, Sportcity, Manchester Ml 1 3FF T 0161-231 4499 E [email protected] W www.englandsquashandracketball.com Acting Chief Executive, Susan Meadows SCOTTISH SQUASH AND RACKETBALL LIMITED, Caledonia House, 1 Redheughs Rigg, South Gyle, Edinburgh EH12 9DQ T 0131-625 4425 E [email protected] W www.scottishsquash.org Chief Executive, John Dunlop WALES SQUASH AND RACKETBALL, Sport Wales National Centre, Sophia Close, Cardiff CF11 9SW T 0845-045 0902 W www.walessquashandracketball.co.uk Chair, Phil Brailey

SUB-AQUA BRITISH SUB-AQUA CLUB, Telford's Quay, South Pier Road, Ellesmere Port CH65 4FL T 0151-350 6200 E [email protected] W www.bsac.com Chief Executive, Mary Tetley

SWIMMING

SCOTTISH RUGBY UNION, Murrayfield, Edinburgh EH12 5PJ T 0131-346 5000 E [email protected] W www.scottishrugby.org Chief Executive, Mark Dodson SCOTTISH WOMEN'S RUGBY UNION, Scottish Rugby Union, Murrayfield, Edinburgh EH12 5PJ T 0131-346 5000 W www.scottishrugby.org Chief Executive, Mark Dodson WELSH RUGBY UNION, Millennium Stadium, Westgate Street, Cardiff CF10 1 NS T 0844-249 1999 E [email protected] W www.wru.co.uk Chief Executive, Roger Lewis

SCOTTISH SWIMMING, National Swimming Academy, University of Stirling, Stirling FK9 4LA T 01786-466520 E [email protected] W www scottishswimming com Chief Executive, Forbes Dunlop SWIM WALES, WNPS, Sketty Lane, Swansea SA2 8QG T 01792-513636 W www.swimwales.org Chief Executive, Robert James

SHOOTING

TABLE TENNIS

BRITISH SHOOTING, 40 Bernard Street, London WC1N 1ST T 020-7211 5189 E [email protected] W www.britishshooting.org.uk Chief Executive, Hamish Mclnnes

ENGLISH TABLE TENNIS ASSOCIATION, Norfolk House, 88 Saxon Gate West, Milton Keynes MK9 2DL T 01908-208860 E [email protected] W www etta.co.uk Chief Executive, Sara Sutcliffe

AMATEUR SWIMMING ASSOCIATION, Pavilion 3, Sport Park, 3 Oakwood Drive, Loughborough LE11 3QF T 01509-618700 E [email protected] W www.swimming.org Chief Executive, D. Sparkes, OBE

Sports Bodies TABLE TENNIS ASSOCIATION OF WALES, 8 Petit Close, Cefn-y-Bedd, Wrexham LL12 9YE T 01978-760791 E [email protected] W www.ttaw.co.uk Chair, Bernard Carter TABLE TENNIS SCOTLAND, Caledonia House, South Gyle, Edinburgh EH 12 9DQ T 0131 -317 8077 W www.tabletennisscotland.com Chair, Terry McLernon

TRIATHLON BRITISH TRIATHLON, PO Box 25, Loughborough LE11 3WX T 01509-226161 E [email protected] W www.britishtriathlon.org Chief Executive, Zara Hyde Peters, OBE

VOLLEYBALL

573

WALKING RACE WALKING ASSOCIATION, Hufflers, Heard's Lane, Shenfield, Brentwood CM15 OSF T 01277-220687 E [email protected] W www.racewalkingassociation.org.uk Hon. General Secretary, Peter Cassidy

WATER SKIING BRITISH WATER SKI AND WAKEBOARD, The Forum, Hanworth Lane, Chertsey KT16 9JXT 01932-560007 E [email protected] W www.bwsw.org.uk Chief Executive, Patrick Donovan

WEIGHTLIFTING BRITISH WEIGHT LIFTING, Belmont House, 20 Wood Lane, Leeds LS6 2AE T 0113-224 9402 E [email protected] W www.britishweightlifting.org Chief Executive, Ashley Metcalfe

ENGLISH VOLLEYBALL ASSOCIATION, SportPark, Loughborough University, 3 Oakwood Drive, Loughborough LE11 3QF T 01509-227722 E [email protected] W www.volleyballengland.org Chief Executive, Lisa Wainwright NORTHERN IRELAND VOLLEYBALL ASSOCIATION, University of Ulster, Shore Road, Newtownabbey BT37 OQB T 028-9036 6373 E [email protected] W www.nivb.com General Secretary, Peter Lundy SCOTTISH VOLLEYBALL ASSOCIATION, 48 The Pleasance, Edinburgh EH8 9TJ T 0131-556 4633 W www.scottishvolleyball.org Chief Executive, Margaret Ann Fleming

YACHTING

VOLLEYBALL WALES, 13 Beckgrove Close, Pengam Green, Cardiff CF24 2SE T 029-2041 6537 E [email protected] W www.volleyballwales.org Chair, Yvonne Saker

ROYAL YACHTING ASSOCIATION, RYA House, Ensign Way, Hamble, Southampton S031 4YA T 023-8060 4100 W www.rya.org.uk Chief Executive, Sarah Treseder

WRESTLING BRITISH WRESTLING ASSOCIATION, 12 Westwood Lane, Chesterfield S43 1PA T 01246-236443 E [email protected] W www.britishwrestling.org Chief Executive, Colin Nicholson

574

CLUBS Originally called gentlemen’s clubs, these organisations are permanent institutions with a fixed clubhouse, which usually includes restaurants, bars, a library and overnight accommodation. Members are fee-paying and typically vetted for their suitability. Gentlemen’s clubs were created for males of the English upper class and grew out of the 17th-century fashion for coffee houses which enjoyed enormous popularity, despite opposition from Charles II, who believed they encouraged the spreading of royal disaffection. The first of the London clubs - White’s — was founded in 1693 by Francesco Bianco in St James’s Street, in the area that quickly became known as ‘clubland’. Membership to the first of the clubs was a matter of hereditary privilege or special favour, a deliberately exclusionary measure which prompted an enormous growth in the number of clubs throughout the 19 th century, fed by a burgeoning and aspirational middle class. At the turn of the 20th century, there were more than 200 gentlemen’s clubs in London alone, half of which had been founded since 1870. Inevitably, this level of competition could not be sustained, particularly given the number of men killed in two world wars. Financial restrictions necessitated greater provision for women and the relaxation of the social qualifications needed for membership. Nevertheless, waiting lists still exist for the leading clubs and a recommendation from at least one current member is almost always required to join. ARMY AND NAVY CLUB (1837), 36 Pall Mall, London SW1Y 5JN T 020-7930 9721 E [email protected] W www.armynavyclub.co.uk Chief Executive and Secretary, Ayres de Souza Former member: The Duke of Wellington ARTS CLUB (1863), 40 Dover Street, London W1S 4NP T 020-7499 8581 E [email protected] W www.theartsclub.co.uk Secretary, Remy Lyse Former members: Charles Dickens, Algernon Charles Swinburne, Ivan Turgenev ATHENAEUM (1824), 107 Pall Mall, London SW1Y 5ER T 020-7930 4843 E [email protected] W www.athenaeumclub.co.uk Secretary, J. H. Ford Former members: Matthew Arnold, Michael Faraday, Anthony Trollope ATHENAEUM (1797), Church Alley, Liverpool LI 3DD T 0151-709 7770 E [email protected] W www.theathenaeum.org.uk Honorary Secretary, David Honour Former members: William H. Duncan, William Roscoe AUTHORS’ CLUB (1891), c/o Black's, 67 Dean Street, London W1D 4QH T 020-7287 3381 E [email protected] W www.authorsclub.co.uk Honorary Secretary, Margaret Barnard Former members: Arthur Conan Doyle, Graham Greene, Thomas Hardy, HG Wells, Oscar Wilde 'BEEFSTEAK CLUB (1876), 9 Irving Street, London WC2H 7AH T 020-7930 5722 E [email protected] Secretary, Maria Hibbert Former members: John Betjeman, Rudyard Kipling, Harold Macmillan 'BOODLE’S (1762), 28 St James's Street, London SW1A 1HJ T 020-7930 7166 E [email protected] Secretary, Andrew Phillips Former members: Winston Churchill, Ian Fleming

'BROOKS’S (1764), St James's Street, London SW1A 1LN T 020-7493 4411 E [email protected] Secretary, Graham Snell Former members: Edward Gibbon, Roy Jenkins, William Pitt 'BUCK’S CLUB (1919), 18 Clifford Street, London W1S 3RF T 020-7734 2337 E [email protected] Secretary, Maj. Rupert Lendrum CALEDONIAN CLUB (1891), 9 Halkin Street, London SW1X 7DR T 020-7235 5162 E [email protected] W www.caledonianclub.com Secretary, lan Campbell CANNING CLUB (1910), 4 St James's Square, London SW1Y 4JU T 020-7827 5768 E [email protected] Secretary, Sarah Sinclair CARLTON CLUB (1832), 69 St James's Street, London SW1A 1PJ T 020-7493 1164 E [email protected] W www.carltonclub.co.uk Secretary, Jonathan Orr Ewing Former members: Stanley Baldwin, Benjamin Disraeli, Harold Macmillan, John Major, Margaret Thatcher CAVALRY AND GUARDS CLUB (1890), 127 Piccadilly, London W1J 7PXT020-7499 1261 E [email protected] W www.cavgds.co.uk Secretary, David J Cowdery Former member: Lawrence Oates CHELSEA ARTS CLUB (1891), 143 Old Church Street, London SW3 6EB T 020-7376 3311 E [email protected] W www.chelseaartsclub.com Secretary, Geoffrey Matthews CITY LIVERY CLUB (1914), Bell Wharf Lane, Upper Thames Street, London EC4R 3TB T 020-7248 0620 E [email protected] W www.cityliveryclub.com Hon. Secretary, Dr Trevor Brignall CITY OF LONDON CLUB (1832), 19 Old Broad Street. London EC2N 1DS T 020-7588 7991 E [email protected] W www.cityoflondonclub.com Secretary, Ian Faul Former members: Robert Peel, Duke of Wellington CITY UNIVERSITY CLUB (1895), 50 Cornhill, London EC3V3PD T 020-7626 8571 E [email protected] W www.cityuniversityclub.co.uk Secretary, MaryAnne Salisbury 'EAST INDIA CLUB (1849), 16 St James's Square, London SW1Y 4LH T 020-7930 1000 E [email protected] W www.eastindiaclub.co.uk Secretary, A. Bray FARMERS CLUB (1842), 3 Whitehall Court, London SW1A2EL T 020-7930 3557 E [email protected] W www.thefarmersclub.com Secretary, Air Cdre Stephen Skinner FOX CLUB (2003), 46 Clarges Street, London W1J 7ER T 020-7495 3656 E [email protected] W www.foxclublondon.com General Manager, Bethan Seaton 'GARRICK CLUB (1831), 15 Garrick Street, London WC2E 9AY T 020-7379 6478 E [email protected] W www.garrickclub.co.uk Secretary, Olaf Born Former members: Charles Dickens, Henry Irving, William Thackeray GROUCHO CLUB (1985), 45 Dean Street, London W1D4QB T 020-7439 4685 E [email protected] W www.thegrouchoclub.com Manager, Bernie Katz

Clubs HURLINGHAM CLUB (1869), Ranelagh Gardens, London SW6 3PRT 020-7610 7400 E [email protected] W www.hurlinghamclub.org.uk Chief Executive, Rear-Adm. Niall Kilgour, CB Former member: King Edward VII IN & OUT (NAVAL AND MILITARY CLUB) (1862), 4 St James's Square, London SW1Y 4JU T 020-7827 5757 E [email protected] W www.theinandout.co.uk Secretary, Lt. Col. Christopher Hogan Former member: Robert Falcon Scott LANSDOWNE CLUB (1935), 9 Fitzmaurice Place, London W1J 5JD T 020-7629 7200 E [email protected] W www.lansdowneclub.com General Manager, Chris Pickup LONDON PRESS CLUB (1882), 7-10 Adam Street, The Strand, London WC2N 6AA T 020-7520 9082 E [email protected] W www.londonpressclub.co.uk Secretary, Peter Durrant Former members: Lord Astor, Lord Rothermere, Edgar Wallace NATIONAL LIBERAL CLUB (1882), Whitehall Place, London SW1A 2HE T 020-7930 9871 E [email protected] W www.nlc.org.uk Secretary, Simon Roberts Former members: Winston Churchill, William Gladstone, Ramsay MacDonald, George Bernard Shaw, H. G. Wells NEW CAVENDISH CLUB (1920), 44 Great Cumberland Place, London W1H 7BS T 020-7723 0391 E [email protected] W www.newcavendishdub.co.uk Club Manager, Alex Maitland Former member: Lady Bonham-Carter NEW CLUB (1874), 2 Montpellier Parade, Cheltenham GL50 1UD T 01242-541121 E [email protected] W www.thenewclub.co.uk Hon. Secretary, Peter Walsh NEW CLUB (1787), 86 Princes Street, Edinburgh EH2 2BB T 0131-226 4881 E [email protected] W www.newclub.co.uk Secretary, Col. A. P. W. Campbell Former members: Alec Douglas-Home, Walter Scott NORFOLK CLUB (1770), 17 Upper King Street, Norwich NR3 1RBT 01603-626767 E [email protected] W www.thenorfolkclub.co.uk General Manager, George A. Wortley NORTHERN COUNTIES CLUB (1829), 11 Hood Street, Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 6LH T 0191-232 2744 E [email protected] W www.northerncountiesclub.co.uk General Manager, David Devennie ORIENTAL CLUB (1824), Stratford House, Stratford Place, London W1C 1ES T 020-7629 5126 E [email protected] W www.orientaldub.org.uk Secretary, M. Rivett Former member: The Duke of Wellington OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE CLUB (1830), 71 Pall Mall, London SW1Y 5HD T 020-7930 5151 E [email protected] W www.oxfordandcambridgeclub.co.uk Secretary, Alistair E. Telfer Former members: Clement Attlee, William Gladstone, Duke of Wellington PORTLAND CLUB (1816), 69 Brook Street, London W1Y4ER T 020-7499 1523 E [email protected] W www.portlanddub.org Secretary, John Burns, CBE *PRATT’S CLUB (1841), 14 Park Place, London SW1A 1LP T 020-7493 0397 E [email protected] Secretary, Lt. Col. O. R. StJ. Breakwell, MBE Former member: Winston Churchill

575

REFORM CLUB (1836), 104-105 Pall Mall, London SW1Y 5EWT 020-7930 9374 E [email protected] W www.reformclub.com Secretary, Crispin Morton Former members: Isambard Kingdom Brunei, Guy Burgess, Arthur Conan Doyle, Henry James, David Lloyd George ROYAL AIR FORCE CLUB (1918), 128 Piccadilly, London W1J 7PYT020-7399 1000 E [email protected] W www.rafclub.org.uk Secretary, P. N. Owen ROYAL AUTOMOBILE CLUB (1897), 89 Pall Mall, London SW1Y5HST 020-7930 2345 E [email protected] W www.royalautomobileclub.co.uk Secretary, Miles Wade, CBE Former members: Winston Churchill, Rudyard Kipling, Charles Rolls ‘ROYAL NORTHERN Sc UNIVERSITY CLUB (1854), 9 Albyn Place, Aberdeen AB10 1 YE T 01224-583292 E [email protected] W www.rnuc.org.uk Manager, Chris Morrish ROYAL OVER-SEAS LEAGUE (1910), Over-Seas House, Park Place, St James's Street, London SW1A 1LR T 020-7408 0214 E [email protected] W www.rosl.org.uk Director-General, Maj.-Gen. Roddy Porter, MBE ‘SAVILE CLUB (1868), 69 Brook Street, London W1K4ER T 020-7629 5462 W www.savileclub.co.uk Secretary, Julian Malone-Lee Former members: Max Beerbohm, Thomas Hardy, Robert Louis Stevenson SCOTTISH ARTS CLUB (1872), 24 Rutland Square, Edinburgh EH1 2BWT0131-229 8157 E [email protected] W www.scottishartsclub.co.uk President, Diana Allen SLOANE CLUB (1976), Lower Sloane Street, London SW1W 8BS T 020-7730 9131 E [email protected] W www.sloaneclub.co.uk Membership Secretary, Fran Bremner ‘TRAVELLERS CLUB (1819), 106 Pall Mall, London SW1Y5EPT 020-7930 8688 E [email protected] W www.thetravellersclub.org.uk Secretary, David Broadhead Former members: Arthur Balfour, Alec Douglas-Home, Anthony Powell TURF CLUB (1868), 5 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5AQ T 020-7930 8555 E [email protected] Secretary, Col. A. J. E. Malcolm, OBE ULSTER REFORM CLUB (1885), 4 Royal Avenue, Belfast BT1 1 DAT028-9032 3411 [email protected] W www.ulsterreformclub.com Chief Executive, A. W. Graham f UNIVERSITY WOMEN’S CLUB (1883), 2 Audley Square, London W1K 1DB T 020-7499 2268 E [email protected] W www.universitywomensclub.com Hon. Sec., Monica Sasso ‘VINCENT’S (1863), 1A King Edward Street, Oxford 0X1 4HS T 01865-722984 E [email protected] W www.vincents.org Bursar, Stephen Eeley Former members: Roger Bannister, King Edward VIII WESTERN CLUB (1825), 32 Royal Exchange Square, Glasgow G1 3ABT 0141-221 2016 E [email protected] W www.westernclub.co.uk Secretary, Douglas H. Gifford ‘WHITE’S (1693), 37-38 St James's Street, London SW1A 1JG T 020-7493 6671 Secretary, D. A. Anderson Former members: Beau Brummel, Evelyn Waugh * Men only

f Women only

576

CHARITIES AND SOCIETIES_ The following is a selection of charities, societies and non-profit organisations in the UK and does not represent a comprehensive list. For professional and employment-related organisations, see Professional Education and Trade and Professional Bodies. ABBEYFIELD SOCIETY (1956), Abbeyfield House, 53 Victoria Street, St Albans AL1 3UW T 01727-857536 E [email protected] W www.abbeyfield.com Chief Executive, Paul Allen

AGE UK (2010), Tavis House, 1-6 Tavistock Square, London WC1H 9NA T 0800-169 6565 E [email protected] W www.ageuk.org.uk Chief Executive, Tom Wright, CBE

ACE CULTURAL TOURS (1958), Babraham, Cambridge CB22 3AP T 01223-835055 E [email protected] W www.aceculturaltours.co.uk General Secretary, Paul Barnes ACTIONAID (1972), 33-39 Bowling Green Lane, London EC 1R OBJ T 020-3122 0561 E [email protected] W www.actionaid.org.uk Chief Executive, Richard Miller

ALCOHOLICS ANONYMOUS (1947), PO Box 1, 10 Toft Green, York Y01 7NJ T 01904-644026,

ACTION FOR BLIND PEOPLE (1857), 53 Sandgate Street, London SE15 1LE T 020-7635 4800 E [email protected] W www.actionforblindpeople.org.uk Chief Executive, Miriam Martin ACTION FOR CF1ILDREN (1869), 3 The Boulevard, Watford WD18 8AG T 0300-1232112 E [email protected] W www.actionforchildren.org.uk Chief Executive, Clare Tickell, DBE ACTION MEDICAL RESEARCH (1952), Vincent House, Horsham RH12 2DP T 01403-210406 E [email protected] W www.action.org.uk Chief Executive, Julie Buckler

Helpline 0845-769 7555 E [email protected] W www.alcoholics-anonymous.org.uk General Secretary, Roger Booth ALEXANDRA ROSE CHARITIES (1912), 5 Mead Lane, Farnham GU9 7DYT01252-726171 E [email protected] W www.alexandrarosecharities.org.uk National Director, Margaret Stock ALZHEIMER’S SOCIETY (1979), Devon House, 58 St Katharine's Way, London E1W 1 LB T 020-7423 3500 E [email protected] W www.alzheimers.org.uk Chief Executive, Jeremy Hughes AMBITION (1925), 371 Kennington Lane, London SE11 5QY T 020-7793 0787 E [email protected] W www.ambitionuk.org

ACTION ON HEARING LOSS (1911), 19-23 Featherstone Street, London EC1Y 8SL T 0808-808 0123,

Chief Executive, Helen Marshall AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL UK (1961), The Human Rights Action Centre, 17-25 New Inn Yard, London EC2A 3EA T 020-7033 1777 E [email protected] W www.amnesty.org.uk UK Director, Kate Allen

Textphone 0808-808 9000 E [email protected] W www.rnid.org.uk Chief Executive, Paul Breckell

AMREF UK (1957), 15-18 White Lion Street, London N1 9PD T 020-7269 5520 E [email protected] W www.amrefuk.org Chief Executive, Samara Hammond

ACTORS’ BENEVOLENT FUND (1882), 6 Adam Street, London WC2N 6AD T 020-7836 6378 E [email protected] W www.actorsbenevolentfund.co.uk General Secretary, Willie Bicket ACTORS’ CHILDREN’S TRUST (1896), 58 Bloomsbury Street, London WC1B 3QT T 020-7636 7868 E [email protected] W www.tactactors.org General Secretary, Robert Ashby ADAM SMITH INSTITUTE (1977), 23 Great Smith Street, London SW1P 3BL T 020-7222 4995 W www.adamsmith.org Director, Dr Eamonn Butler ADDACTION (1967), 67-69 Cowcross Street, London EC1M 6PU T 020-7251 5860 E [email protected] W www.addaction.org.uk Chief Executive, Simon Antrobus

ANCIENT MONUMENTS SOCIETY (1924), St Ann's Vestry Hall, 2 Church Entry, London EC4V 5HB T 020-7236 3934 E [email protected] W www.ancientmonumentssociety.org.uk Secretary, M. J. Saunders, MBE ANGLO-BELGIAN SOCIETY (1982), 5 Hartley Close, Bickley BR1 2TP T 020-8467 8442 E [email protected] W www.anglo-belgiansoc.co.uk Chair, David Colvin, CMC ANGLO-DANISH SOCIETY (1924), 43 Maresfield Gardens, London NW3 5TF T 020-7794 8781 E [email protected] W www.anglo-danishsociety.org.uk Chair, Simon Freeman

ADVERTISING STANDARDS AUTHORITY (1962), Mid City Place, 71 High Holborn, London WC1V6QT T 020-7492 2222 W www.asa.org.uk Chief Executive, Guy Parker AFASIC (1968), 1st Floor, Olive House, 20 Bowling Green Lane, London EC1R OBD T 020-7490 9410 E [email protected] W www.afasic.org.uk Chief Executive, Linda Lascelles

ANIMAL CONCERN (1876), PO Box 5178, Dumbarton G82 5YJ T 01389-841639 E [email protected] W www.animalconcern.org Secretary, John F. Robins

AGE CYMRU (2010), Ty John Pathy, 13-14 Neptune Court, Vanguard Way, Cardiff CF24 5PJ T 029-2043 1555 E [email protected] W www.agecymru.org.uk Chief Executive, Robert Taylor

ANIMAL HEALTH TRUST (1942), Lanwades Park, Kentford, Newmarket CB8 7UU T 01638-751000 E [email protected] W www.aht.org.uk Chief Executive, Dr Mark Vaudin

AGE SCOTLAND (1943), Causewayside House, 160 Causewayside, Edinburgh EH9 1 PR T 0845-833 0200

ANTHONY NOLAN (1974), 2-3 Heathgate Place. 75-87 Agincourt Road, London NW3 2NU T 0303-303 0303 E [email protected] W www.anthonynolan.org Chief Executive, Henny Braund

E [email protected] W www.agescotland.org.uk Chief Executive, Brian Sloan

ANGLO-NORSE SOCIETY (1918), 25 Belgrave Square, London SW1X 8QD T 020-8452 4843 E [email protected] W www.anglo-norse.org.uk Chair, Sir Richard Dales, KCVO, CMC

Charities and Societies ANTHROPOSOPHICAL SOCIETY IN GREAT BRITAIN (1923), Rudolf Steiner House, 35 Park Road, London NW1 6XT T 020-7723 4400 E [email protected] W www.rsh.anth.org.uk General Secretary, Philip Martyn ANTI-SLAVERY INTERNATIONAL (1839), Thomas Clarkson House, The Stableyard, Broomgrove Road, London SW9 9TLT 020-7501 8920 E [email protected] W www.antislavery.org Director, Aidan McQuade ARCHITECTS BENEVOLENT SOCIETY (1850), 43 Portland Place, London W1B 1QH T 020-7580 2823 E [email protected] W www.absnet.org.uk CEO, Robert Ball ARCHITECTURAL HERITAGE FUND (1976), 15 Whitehall, London SW1A 2DD T 020-7925 0199 E [email protected] W www.ahfund.org.uk Chief Executive, Ian Lush ARLIS/UK AND IRELAND (1969), The National Art Library, Word & Image Department, Victoria & Albert Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 2RL T 020-7942 2317 E [email protected] W www.arlis.org.uk Chair, Chris Fowler ART FUND (1903), 2 Granary Square, King's Cross, London NIC 4BH T 020-7225 4800 W www.artfund.org Director, Dr Stephen Deuchar ARTHRITIS CARE (1947), Linen Court, 10 East Road, London N1 6AD T 020-7380 6500 E [email protected] W www.arthritiscare.org.uk Chief Executive, Judi Rhys ASSOCIATION FOR LANGUAGE LEARNING (1990), University of Leicester, University Road, Leicester LEI 7RH T 0116-229 7602 E [email protected] W www.all-languages.org.uk Director, Linda Parker ASSOCIATION FOR SCIENCE EDUCATION (1901), College Lane, Hatfield ALIO 9AA T 01707-283000 E [email protected] W www.ase.org.uk Chief Executive, Shaun Reason ASSOCIATION FOR THE PROTECTION OF RURAL SCOTLAND (1926), 3rd Floor, Gladstone's Land, 483 Lawnmarket, Edinburgh EH1 2NTT0131-225 7012 E [email protected] W www.ruralscotland.btck.co.uk Director, John Mayhew ASSOCIATION OF FINANCIAL MUTUALS (1995), 7 Castle Hill, Caistor, LN7 6QLT 0844-879 7863 E [email protected] W www.financialmutuals.org Chief Executive, Martin Shaw ASSOCIATION OF GENEALOGISTS AND RESEARCHERS IN ARCHIVES (1968), 43 Bowes Wood, New Ash Green DA3 8QL E [email protected] W www.agra.org.uk Chair, Ian Marson ASSOCIATION OF ROYAL NAVY OFFICERS (1920), 70 Porchester Terrace, London W2 3TPT 020-7402 5231 E [email protected] W www.arno.org.uk Director, Cdr Mike Goldthorpe ASSOCIATION OF SPEAKERS CLUBS (1971), 40 Brougham Street, Greenock PA16 8AH T 01475-806214 E [email protected] W www.the-asc.org.uk National President, Graham McLachlan ASTHMA UK (1927), 18 Mansell Street, London El 8AA T 020-7786 4900 E [email protected] W www.asthma.org.uk Chief Executive, Kay Boycott AUDIT BUREAU OF CIRCULATIONS LTD (1931), Saxon House, 211 High Street, Berkhamsted HP4 1AD T 01442-870800 E [email protected] Chair, Sally Cartwright, OBE

577

AUTISM INITIATIVES (1971), 7 Chesterfield Road, Liverpool L23 9XLT0151-330 9500 E [email protected] W www.autisminitiatives.org Chair, Brian Williams AUTOMOBILE ASSOCIATION (1905), Lambert House, Stockport Road, Cheadle SK8 2DY T 0800-085 2721 E [email protected] W www.theaa.com Chief Executive, Chris Jansen BALTIC EXCHANGE (1744), 38 St Mary Axe, London EC3A 8BH T 020-7283 9300 E [email protected] W www.balticexchange.com Chief Executive, Jeremy Penn BALTIC EXCHANGE CHARITABLE SOCIETY (1978), 20 St Dunstans Hill, London EC3R 8HL T 020-7283 6090 E [email protected] W www.balticexchange.com Secretary, R. J. M. Butler BARNARDO’S (1866), Tanners Lane, Barkingside, Ilford IG6 1QG T 020-8550 8822 W www.barnardos.org.uk Chief Executive, Javed Khan BARRISTERS’ BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION (1873), 14 Gray's Inn Square, London WC1R 5JPT 020-7242 4761 E [email protected] W www.the-bba.com Chair, Terence Mowschenson, QC BBC MEDIA ACTION (1999), Media Centre, Wood Lane, London W12 7TQT 020-8743 8000 E [email protected] W www.bbc.co.uk/mediaaction Executive Director, Caroline Nursey BCS, THE CHARTERED INSTITUTE FOR IT (1957), 1st Floor, Block D, North Star House, North Star Avenue SN2 1FAT 01793-417417 W www.bcs.org Chief Executive, David Clarke BEAT (1989), Wensum House, 103 Prince of Wales Road, Norwich NR1 1DWT 0300-123 3355, Helpline 0845-634 1414, Youthline 0845-634 7650 E [email protected] W www.b-eat.co.uk Chief Executive, Susan Ringwood BEVIN BOY VETERANS (1989), 23 Great Cranford Street, Poundbury, Dorchester DTI 3SQ T 01305-261269 E [email protected] W www.theforgottenconscript.co.uk President, Warwick Taylor, MBE BIBLE SOCIETY (1804), Stonehill Green, Westlea, Swindon SN5 7DG T 01793-418222 E [email protected] W www.biblesociety.org.uk President, Rt. Revd Richard Chartres, KCVO, PC BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY (1892), do University of London, Institute of English Studies, Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU T 020-7862 8679 E [email protected] W www.bibsoc.org.uk Hon. Secretary, Margaret Ford BIPOLAR UK (1983), 11 Belgrave Road, London SW1V 1RB T 020-7931 6480 E [email protected] W www.bipolaruk.org.uk Chief Executive, Suzanne Hudson BIRMINGHAM AND WARWICKSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1870), do Birmingham and Midland Institute, 9 Margaret Street, Birmingham B3 3BS W www.birminghamandwarwickshirearchaeological society.co.uk President, Dr Della Hooke BLISS (1979), Chapter House, London SE1 3JW T 020-7378 1122, Helpline 0500-618140 E [email protected] W www.bliss.org.uk Chief Executive, Andy Cole BLUE CROSS (1897), Shilton Road, Burford 0X18 4PF T 030-079 0990 E [email protected] W www.bluecross.org.uk Chief Executive, Kim Hamilton

578

Charities and Societies

BOOK AID INTERNATIONAL (1954), 39-41 Coldharbour Lane, London SE5 9NR T 020-7733 3577 E [email protected] W www.bookaid.org Director, Alison Hubert BOOK TRADE CHARITY (BTBS) (1837), The Foyle Centre, The Retreat, Kings Langley WD4 8LTT 01923-263128 E [email protected] W www.booktradecharity.org Chief Executive, David Hicks BOOKTRUST (1926), Book House, 45 East Hill, London SW18 2QZ T 020-8516 2977 E [email protected] W www.booktrust.org.uk Chief Executive, Vi v Bird BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF BRITAIN AND IRELAND (1836), 57 Walton Road, Shirehampton, Bristol BS11 9TA E [email protected] W www.bsbi.org.uk President, Ian Denholm BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND (1836), do Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh, 20A Inverleith Row, Edinburgh EH3 5LRT0131-552 7171 W www.botanical-society-scotland.org.uk Hon. General Secretary, Dr B. A. Harvie BOYS’ BRIGADE (1883), Felden Lodge, Felden, Hemel Hempstead HP3 0BLT01442-231681 E [email protected] W www.boys-brigade.org.uk Brigade Secretary, Steve Dickinson BRISTOL AND GLOUCESTERSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1876), Stonehatch, Oakridge Lynch, Stroud GL6 7NR T 01285-760460 E [email protected] W www.bgas.org.uk Hon. General Secretary, John Loosley BRITISH ACADEMY OF FORENSIC SCIENCES (1960), Franklin-Wilkins Building, 150 Stamford Street, King's College London, London SE1 9NH T 020-7848 4130

BRITISH DRIVING SOCIETY LTD (1957), 83 New Road, Helmingham, Stowmarket IP14 6EAT 01473-892001 E [email protected] W www.britishdrivingsociety.co.uk President, John Parker BRITISH ECOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1913), Charles Darwin House, 12 Roger Street, London WCIN 2JU T 020-7685 2500 E [email protected] W www.britishecologicalsociety.org Executive Director, Dr Hazel Norman BRITISH FALSE MEMORY SOCIETY (1993), Bradford on Avon BA15 1NFT 01225-868682 E [email protected] W www.bfms.org.uk Director, Madeline Greenhalgh BRITISH HEALTH CARE ASSOCIATION (1930), PO Box 6752, Elgin IV30 9BN T 01343-830148 E [email protected] W www.bhca.org.uk National Secretary, Liz Price BRITISH HEART FOUNDATION (1961), Greater London House, 180 Hampstead Road, London NW1 7AW T 020-7554 0000 W www.bhf.org.uk Chief Executive, Simon Gillespie BRITISH HEDGEHOG PRESERVATION SOCIETY (1982), Hedgehog House, Dhustone, Ludlow SY8 3PL T 01584-890801 E [email protected] W www.britishhedgehogs.org.uk Chief Executive, Fay Vass BRITISH HERPETOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1947), 11 Strathmore Place, Montrose DD10 8LQ T 01674-671676 E [email protected] W www.thebhs.org President, Prof. Trevor J. C. Beebee BRITISH HORSE SOCIETY (1947), Abbey Park, Stareton, Kenilworth CV8 2XZ T 024-7684 0500 E [email protected] W www.bhs.org.uk Chief Executive, Lynn Petersen

E [email protected] W www.bafs.org.uk Secretary-General, Dr Denise Syndercombe Court BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR EARLY CHILDHOOD EDUCATION (1923), 136 Cavell Street, London El 2JA T 020-7539 5400 E [email protected] W www.early-education.org.uk Chief Executive, Megan Pacey

BRITISH INSTITUTE IN EASTERN AFRICA (1959), 10 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5AH

BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR LOCAL HISTORY (1982), PO Box 6549, Somersal Herbert DE6 5WH T 01283-585947 E [email protected] W www.balh.co.uk Business Manager, Annmarie Jones

BRITISH INTERPLANETARY SOCIETY (1933), 27-29 South Lambeth Road, London SW8 1S2 T 020-7735 3160 E [email protected] W www.bis-space.com Executive Secretary, Suszann Parry

BRITISH ASTRONOMICAL ASSOCIATION (1890), Burlington House, Piccadilly, London W1J0DU T 020-7734 4145 W www.britastro.org President, Prof. Bill Leatherbarrow BRITISH BEEKEEPERS’ ASSOCIATION (1874), National Beekeeping Centre, Stoneleigh Park, Kenilworth CV8 2LG T 0871-811 2282 E [email protected] W www.bbka.org.uk General Secretary, Jane Moseley BRITISH BOARD OF FILM CLASSIFICATION (1912), 3 Soho Square, London W1D 3HD T 020-7440 1570 E [email protected] W www.bbfc.co.uk Director, David Cooke BRITISH CATTLE BREEDERS CLUB (1946), Lake Villa, Bradworthy, Holsworthy, Devon EX22 7SQT 01409-241579 E [email protected] W www.cattlebreeders.org.uk Chair, Neil Darwent BRITISH COPYRIGHT COUNCIL (1965), 29-33 Berners Street, London WIT 3AB T 01986-788122 E [email protected] W www.britishcopyright.org Chief Executive, Janet Ibbotson BRITISH DEAF ASSOCIATION (1890), 18 Leather Lane. London EC1N 7SU T 020-7697 4140 E [email protected] W www.bda.org.uk Chief Executive, David Buxton

T 020-7969 5201 E [email protected] W www.biea.ac.uk Director, Dr Joost Fontein

BRITISH-ISRAEL-WORLD FEDERATION (1919), 121 Low Etherley, Bishop Auckland, Co. Durham DL14 OHA T 01388-834395 E [email protected] W www.britishisrael.co.uk President, M. A. Clark BRITISH LUNG FOUNDATION (1985), 73-75 Goswell Road, London EC1V 7ER T 020-7688 5555 W www.blf.org.uk Chief Executive, Dr Penny Woods BRITISH MENSA LTD (1946), St John's House, St John's Square, Wolverhampton WV2 4AH T 01902-772771 E [email protected] W www.mensa.org.uk Chief Executive, John Stevenage BRITISH MUSIC HALL SOCIETY (1963), 45 Mayflower Road. Park Street, St Albans AL2 2QN T 01727-768878 W www.music-hall-society.com President, Roy Hudd, OBE BRITISH NATURALISTS’ ASSOCIATION (1905), BM 8129, London WC1N 3XX E [email protected] W www.bna-naturalists.org National Secretary, Mo Norrington BRITISH NUTRITION FOUNDATION (1967), 6th Floor, Imperial House, 15-19 Kingsway. London WC2B 6UN T 020-7557 7930 E [email protected] W www nutrition.org.uk Director-General, Prof Judith Buttriss, PHD

Charities and Societies BRITISH ORNITHOLOGISTS’ UNION (1858), PO Box 417, Peterborough PE7 3FXT 01733-844820 E [email protected] W www.bou.org.uk Senior Administrator, S. R Dudley BRITISH PHARMACOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1931), 16 Angel Gate, City Road, London ECIV 2PTT 020-7239 0171 E [email protected] W www.bps.ac.uk Chief Executive, Jonathan Briiiin BRITISH PIG ASSOCIATION (1884), Trumpington Mews, 40B High Street, Trumpington, Cambridge CB2 9LS T 01223-845100 E [email protected] W www.britishpigs.org.uk Chief Executive, Marcus Bates BRITISH RED CROSS (1870), 44 Moorfields, London EC2Y 9AL T 0844-871 1111, Textphone 020-7562 2000 E [email protected] W www.redcross.org.uk Chief Executive, Sir Nicholas Young BRITISH SCIENCE ASSOCIATION (1831), Wellcome Wolfson Building, 165 Queen’s Gate, London SW7 5HD T 0870-770 7101 E [email protected] Wwww.britishscienceassociation.org Chief Executive, Imran Khan BRITISH SUNDIAL SOCIETY (1989), do The Royal Astronomical Society, Burlington House, London W1J OBQ T 01233-712550 E [email protected] W www.sundialsoc.org.uk Chairman, Dr Frank King BRITISH TRUST FOR ORNITHOLOGY (1933), The Nunnery, Thetford IP24 2PU T 01842-750050 E [email protected] W www.bto.org Director, Dr Andy Clements BUCKINGHAMSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1847), County Museum, Church Street, Aylesbury HP20 2QP T 01296 397200 E [email protected] W www.bucksas.org.uk Hon. Secretary, Michael Ghirelli BUSINESS AND PROFESSIONAL WOMEN UK LTD (19 3 8), 74 Fairfield Rise, Billericay CM129NUT01277-623867 E [email protected] W www.bpwuk.co.uk President, Elizabeth Burden CALOUSTE GULBENKIAN FOUNDATION (1956), 50 Hoxton Square, Hoxton, London N1 6PBT 020-7012 1400 E [email protected] W www.gulbenkian.org.uk Director, Andrew Barnett CAMPAIGN FOR FREEDOM OF INFORMATION (1984), Unit 109, Davina House, 137-149 Goswell Road, London EC IV 7ETT 020-7390 3958 E [email protected] W www.cfoi.org.uk Director, Maurice Frankel CAMPAIGN FOR NUCLEAR DISARMAMENT (1958), 162 Holloway Road, London N7 8DQ T 020-7700 2393 E [email protected] W www.cnduk.org General Secretary, Kate Hudson CAMPAIGN FOR THE PROTECTION OF RURAL WALES (1928), Ty Gwyn, 31 High Street, Welshpool SY21 7YDT 01938-552525 E [email protected] W www.cprw.org.uk Director, Peter Ogden CANCER RESEARCH UK (2002), Angel Building, 407 St John Street, London EC 1V 4AD T 020-7242 0200 W www.cancerresearchuk.org Chief Executive, Harpal Kumar CARERS TRUST (2012), 32-36 Loman Street, London SE1 OEH T 0844-800 4361 E info@carers org W www.carers.org Chief Executive, Thea Stein CARERS UK (1965), 20 Great Dover Street, London SE1 4LX T 020-7378 4999 W www.carersuk.org Chief Executive, Helena Herklots

579

CARNEGIE UNITED KINGDOM TRUST (1913), Andrew Carnegie House, Pittencrieff Street, Dunfermline KYI 2 8AWT 01383-721445 E [email protected] Wwww.carnegieuktrust.org.uk Chief Executive, Martyn Evans CATHOLIC UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN (1872), St Maximillian Kolbe House, 63 Jeddo Road, London W12 9EE T 020-8749 1321 E [email protected] W www.catholicunion.org President, Lord Brennan, QC CAVELL NURSES’ TRUST (1917), Grosvenor House, Prospect Hill, Worcestershire, B97 4DLT 01527-595999 E [email protected] W www.cavellnursestrust.org Chief Executive, Kate Tompkins CENTREPOINT (1969), Central House, 25 Camperdown Street, London El 8DZT 0845-466 3400 W www.centrepoint.org.uk Chief Executive, Seyi Obakin CHATHAM HOUSE (1920), Chatham House, 10 St James's Square, London SW1Y 4LE T 020-7957 5700 E [email protected] W www.chathamhouse.org.uk Director, Dr Robin Niblett CHILD POVERTY ACTION GROUP (1965), 94 White Lion Street, London N1 9PFT 020-7837 7979 E [email protected] W www.cpag.org.uk Chief Executive, Alison Garnham CHILDREN 1ST (1884), 83 Whitehouse Loan, Edinburgh EH9 1 ATT 0131-446 2300 E [email protected] W www.children1st.org.uk Chief Executive, Anne Houston CHILDREN’S SOCIETY (1881), Edward Rudolf House, Margery Street, London WC1X0JLT 020-7841 4400 E [email protected] W www.childrenssociety.org.uk Chief Executive, Matthew Reed CHURCH BUILDINGS COUNCIL (1921), Church House, Great Smith Street, London SW1P 3NZ T 020-7898 1000 E [email protected] W www.churchcare.co.uk Secretary, Janet Gough CHURCH MONUMENTS SOCIETY (1979), Moor View, Exbourne EX20 3SAT 01837-851483 E [email protected] W www.churchmonumentssociety.org Hon. Secretary, Barbara Tomlinson CHURCHILL CENTRE UK (1968), Churchill College, Storey's Way, Cambridge CB3 ODS T 01223-336190 E [email protected] W www.winstonchurchill.org Executive Director, Allen Packwood CHURCHILL SOCIETY - LONDON (1990), Ivy House, 18 Grove Lane, Ipswich IP4 1 NR T 01473-413533 E [email protected] W www.churchill-society-london.org.uk General Secretary, J. H. Rogers CITIZENS ADVICE (1939), 3rd Floor North, 200 Aldersgate, London EC1A 4HD T 030-0023 1999 W www.citizensadvice.org.uk Chief Executive, Gillian Guy CITY BUSINESS LIBRARY (1970), City Business Library, Aldermanbury, London EC2V7HHT 020-7332 1812 E [email protected] W www.cityoflondon.gov.uk/citybusinesslibrary Head of City Business Library, Goretti Considine CITY OF COVENTRY FREEMEN’S GUILD (1946), 111 Hall Green Road, Coventry CV6 7BT W www.coventryfreemensguild.wordpress.com Hon. Clerk, Jim Parry

580

Charities and Societies

CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION (1903), Park House, 15-23 Greenhill Crescent, Watford WD18 8PH T 01923 239 300 E [email protected] W www.dassicalassociation.org Secretary, Claire Davenport COMBAT STRESS (1919), Tyrwhitt House, Oaklawn Road, Leatherhead KT22 OBX T 01372-587000 E [email protected] W www.combatstress.org.uk Chief Executive, Cdre Andrew Cameron COMMUNITY INTEGRATED CARE (1988), Old Market Court, Miners Way, Widnes WA8 7SPT0151 420 3637 E [email protected] W www.c-i-c.co.uk Chief Executive, Neil Matthewman CONCERN WORLDWIDE (1968), 13-14 Calico House, Clove Hitch Quay, London SW11 3TN T 020-7801 1850 W www.concern.net Chief Executive, Dominic MacSorley CONTEMPORARY APPLIED ARTS (1948), 89 Southwark Street, London SE1 OHX T 020 7620 0086 E [email protected] W www.caa.org.uk Director, Clare Maddison CO-OPERATIVE PARTY (1917), 77 Weston Street, London SE1 3SD T 020-7367 4150 E [email protected] W www.party.coop General Secretary, Karin Christiansen CORONERS’ SOCIETY OF ENGLAND AND WALES (1846), HM Coroner's Court, St George's Hall, St George's Place, Liverpool LI 1JJ T 0151-225 5060 W www.coronersociety.org.uk Hon. Secretary, Andre Joseph Anthony Rebello, OBE CORPORATION OF THE CHURCH HOUSE (1888), Church House, Great Smith Street, London SW1P 3AZ T 020-7898 1316 E [email protected] W www.churchhouse.org.uk Secretary, Christopher Palmer, CBE COUNCIL FOR AWARDS OF ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETIES (1970), Springvale, Orchard Close, Shaldon, TQ14 0HFTO1626-873159 E [email protected] Hon. Secretary, Prof. John Wibberley COUNCIL FOR BRITISH ARCHAEOLOGY (1944), St Mary's House, 66 Bootham, York YO30 7BZ T 01904-671417 W www.archaeologyuk.org Director, Dr Mike Heyworth, MBE COUNCIL OF CHRISTIANS AND JEWS (1942), Godliman House, 21 Godliman Street, London EC4V 5BD T 020-7015 5160 E [email protected] W www.ccj.org.uk Chief Executive, David Gilford COUNCIL OF UNIVERSITY CLASSICAL DEPARTMENTS (1972), School of Classics, University of St Andrews, St Andrews, Fife KYI 6 9AL T 01334-462600 E [email protected] W www.rhul.ac.uk/classics/cucd Chair, Prof. G. Woolf COUNTRY LAND & BUSINESS ASSOCIATION (1907), 16 Belgrave Square, London SW1X 8PQ T 020-7235 0511 E [email protected] W www.cla.org.uk President, Harry Cotterell

CROHN’S AND COLITIS UK (1979), 4 Beaumont House, Sutton Road, St Albans AL1 5HH T 01727-830038 E [email protected] W www.chronsandcolitis.org.uk Chief Executive, David Barker CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND ANTIQUARIAN AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1866), Westlands, Westbourne Drive, Lancaster LAI 5EE T 01524-67523 E [email protected] W www.cwaas.org.uk General Secretary, Marion E. M. McCIintock CYSTIC FIBROSIS TRUST (1964), 11 London Road, Bromley BR1 1 BYT 020-8464 7211 W www.cysticfibrosis.org.uk Chief Executive, Ed Owen DAY ONE CHRISTIAN MINISTRIES (1831), Ryelands Road, Leominster HR6 8NZ T 01568-613740 E [email protected] W www.dayone.co.uk Managing Director, Mark Roberts DEMOS (1994), Third Floor, Magdalen House, 136 Tooley Street, London SE1 2TU T 0845-458 5949 E [email protected] W www.demos.co.uk Chair, Philip Collins DESIGN AND TECHNOLOGY ASSOCIATION (1989), 16 Wellesbourne House, Walton Road, Wellesbourne CV35 9JB T 01789-470007 E [email protected] W www.data.org.uk Chief Executive, Richard Green DEVON ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1929), Royal Albert Memorial Museum, Queen Street, Exeter EX4 3RX E [email protected] W www.devonarchaeologicalsociety.org.uk Hon. Secretary, Amanda Eversett DIABETES UK (1934), Macleod House, 10 Parkway, London NW1 7AA T 034-5123 2399 E [email protected] W www.diabetes.org.uk Chief Executive, Barbara Young DISABILITY RIGHTS UK (1977), Ground Floor, 49-51 East Road, London N1 6AH T 020-7250 8181 E [email protected] W www.disabilityrightsuk.org Chief Executive, Liz Sayce DITCHLEY FOUNDATION (1958), Ditchley Park, Enstone, Chipping Norton 0X7 4ER T 01608-677346 E [email protected] W www.ditchley.co.uk Director, Sir John Holmes, GCVO, KBE, CMG DOWN’S SYNDROME ASSOCIATION (1970), Langdon Down Centre, 2A Langdon Park, Teddington TW11 9PST 0333-121 2300 E [email protected] W www.downs-syndrome.org.uk Chief Executive, Carol Boys DUKE OF EDINBURGH’S AWARD (1956), Gulliver House, Madeira Walk, Windsor SL4 1EU T 01753-727400 E [email protected] W www.dofe.org Chief Executive, Peter Westgarth DYSLEXIA ACTION (2006), Dyslexia Action House, 10 High Street, Egham TW20 9EA T 0300-3038357 E [email protected] W www.dyslexiaaction.org.uk Chief Executive, Kevin Geeson

COUNTRYSIDE ALLIANCE (1997), Old Town Hall, 367 Kennington Road, London SE11 4PTT 020-7840 9200 W www.countryside-alliance.org.uk Executive Chair, Barney Whitc-Spunner CPRE (CAMPAIGN TO PROTECT RURAL ENGLAND) (1926), 5-11 Lavington Street, London SE1 ONZ T 020-7981 2800 E info@cpre org.uk W www cpre.org uk Chief Executive, Shaun Spiers

EAST OF ENGLAND AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY (1797), East of England Showground, Peterborough PE2 6XE T 01733-234451 E [email protected] W www.eastofengland.org.uk Chief Executive, Jeremy Staples EDINBURGH CHAMBER OF COMMERCE (1785), Chamber Business Centre, 40 George Street, Edinburgh EH2 2LE T 0131-221 2999 W www edinburghchamber co.uk Chief Executive, David Birrell

CRISIS UK (1967), 66 Commercial Street, London El 6LT T 0300-636 1967 E [email protected] W www crisis.org uk Chief Executive, Leslie Morphy, OBE

EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY (1882), 3 Doughty Mews, London WC1N 2PG T 020-7242 1880 E [email protected] uk W www ees.ac.uk Director, Chris Naunton

Charities and Societies ELECTORAL REFORM SOCIETY (1884), 2-6 Boundary Row, London SE1 8HPT 020-7928 1622 E [email protected] W www.electoral-reform.org.uk Chief Executive, Katie Chose ELGAR SOCIETY (1951), 6 Carriage Close, St Johns, Worcester WR2 6AE T 01905-339371 E [email protected] W www.elgar.org Hon. Secretary, Helen Petchey ELIZABETH FINN CARE (1897), Hythe House. 200 Shepherds Bush Road, London W6 7NL.T 020-8834 9200 E [email protected] W www.elizabethfinn.org.uk Chief Executive, Maj.-Gen. Matthew Sykes, CVO EMERGENCY PLANNING SOCIETY (1993), The Hawkhills, Easingwold, York Y061 3EG T 0845-600 9587 E [email protected] W www.the-eps.org Chair, Helen Hinds ENABLE SCOTLAND (1954), Inspire House, 3 Renshaw Place, Eurocentral, Glasgow ML1 4UFT01698 737031 E [email protected] Chief Executive, Peter Scott ENERGY INSTITUTE (2003), 61 New Cavendish Street, London WIG 7AR T 020-7467 7100 E [email protected] W www.energyinst.org Chief Executive, Louise Kingham, OBE ENGLISH ASSOCIATION (1906), University of Leicester, University Road, Leicester LE1 7RH T 0116-229 7622 E [email protected] W www.le.ac.uk/engassoc Chief Executive, Helen Lucas ENGLISH CHESS FEDERATION (1904), The Watch Oak, Chain Lane, Battle TN33 OYDT 01424-775222 E [email protected] W www.englishchess.org.uk Chief Executive, Phil Ehr ENGLISH FOLK DANCE AND SONG SOCIETY (1932), Cecil Sharp House, 2 Regent's Park Road, London NW1 7AY T 020-7485 2206 E [email protected] W www.efdss.org Chief Executive, Katy Spicer ENGLISH SPELLING SOCIETY (1908), 71 Stoneleigh Avenue, Earlsdon, Coventry CVS 6DA T 024-7671 2119 E [email protected] W www.spellingsociety.org Chairman, Stephen Linstead EPILEPSY ACTION (1950), New Anstey House, Gate Way Drive, Yeadon, Leeds LSI 9 7XY T 0113-210 8800, Helpline 0808-800 5050 E [email protected] W www.epilepsy.org.uk Chief Executive, Philip Lee EPILEPSY SOCIETY (1892), Chesham Lane, Chalfont St Peter SL9 ORJ T 01494-601300, Helpline 01494-601400 W www.epilepsysociety.org.uk Chief Executive, Angela Geer ESPERANTO ASSOCIATION OF BRITAIN (1976), Esperanto House, Station Road, Barlaston, Stoke-on-Trent ST12 9DE T 0845-230 1887 E [email protected] W www.esperanto.org.uk President, Paul Gubbins EVANGELICAL LIBRARY Units 5 & 6 Gateway Mews, Ring Way, Bounds Green, London N11 2UTT 020-8362 0868 E [email protected] W www.evangelical-library.org.uk Librarian, S. J. Taylor FABIAN SOCIETY (1884), 61 Petty France, London SW1H 9EU T 020-7227 4900 E [email protected] W www.fabians.org.uk General Secretary, Andrew Harrop FACULTY OF ROYAL DESIGNERS FOR INDUSTRY (1936), RSA, 8 John Adam Street, London WC2N 6EZ T 020-7930 5115 E [email protected] W www.thersa.org Chief Executive, Matthew Taylor FAIR ISLE BIRD OBSERVATORY TRUST (1948), Fair Isle Bird Observatory, Fair Isle ZE2 9JU T 01595-760258 E [email protected] W www.fairislebirdobs.co.uk Warden, Andrew Parnaby

581

FAMILY ACTION (1869), 501-505 Kingsland Road, London E8 4AU T 020-7254 6251 W www.family-action.org.uk Chief Executive, David Holmes FAUNA & FLORA INTERNATIONAL (1903), Jupiter House, Station Road, Cambridge CB1 2JD T 01223-571000 E [email protected] W www.fauna-flora.org Chief Executive, Mark Rose FEDERATION OF BRITISH ARTISTS (1961), 17 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5BD T 020-7930 6844 E [email protected] W www.mallgalleries.org.uk Director, Lewis McNaught FEDERATION OF FAMILY HISTORY SOCIETIES (1974), PO Box 8857, Lutterworth LE17 9BJ T 01455-203133 E [email protected] W www.ffhs.org.uk Administrator, Philippa McCray FEDERATION OF SMALL BUSINESSES (1974), Sir Frank Whittle Way, Blackpool Business Park, Blackpool, Lancashire FY4 2FE T 020-7592 8100 E [email protected] W www.fsb.org.uk Honorary National Chairman, John Allan FIELDS IN TRUST (1925), 2nd Floor, 15 Crinan Street, London N1 9SQ T 020-7427 2110 E [email protected] W www.fieldsintrust.org Chief Executive, Helen Griffiths FIELD STUDIES COUNCIL (1943), Preston Montford, Montford Bridge, Shrewsbury SY4 1HW T 0845-345 4071 E [email protected] W www.field-studies-council.org Chief Executive, Rob Lucas FIGHT FOR SIGHT (1965), 5th Floor, 9-13 Fenchurch Buildings, Fenchurch Street, London EC3M 5HR T 020-7264 3900 E [email protected] W www.fightforsight.org.uk Chief Executive, Michele Acton FIRE FIGHTERS CHARITY (1943), Level 6, Belvedere, Basing View, Basingstoke RG21 4HG T 01256-366566 E [email protected] W www.firefighterscharity.org.uk Chief Executive, John Parry FLEET AIR ARM OFFICERS’ ASSOCIATION (1957), 4 St James's Square, London SW1Y 4JU T 020-7930 7722 E [email protected] W www.fleetairarmoa.org President, Vice-Adm. Sir Adrian Johns, KCB, CBE FOREIGN PRESS ASSOCIATION IN LONDON (1888), Award House, 7-11 Matthew Street, London SW1P2JT T 020-3727 4319 W www.fpalondon.org Director, Christopher Wyld FORENSIC SCIENCE SOCIETY (1959), Clarke House, 18A Mount Parade, Harrogate HG1 1BXT 01423-506068 E [email protected] W www.forensic-science-society.org.uk Chief Executive, Dr Anya Hunt FRANCO-BRITISH SOCIETY (1924), 3 Dovedale Studios. 465 Battersea Park Road, London SW11 4LR E [email protected] W www.francobritishsociety.org.uk Executive Secretary, Kate Brayn FRIENDS OF CATHEDRAL MUSIC (1956), 27 Old Gloucester Street, London WC1N 3XX T 0845-644 3721 E [email protected] W www.fcm.org.uk Secretary, Roger Bishton FRIENDS' OF FRIENDLESS CHURCHES (1957), St Ann's Vestry Hall, 2 Church Entry, London EC4V 5HB T 020-7236 3934 E [email protected] W www.friendsoffriendlesschurches.org.uk Director, Matthew Saunders, MBE FRIENDS OF THE BODLEIAN (1925), Bodleian Library, Broad Street, Oxford 0X1 3BG T 01865-277234 E [email protected] Wwww.bodleian.ox.ac.uk/bodley/friends Chair, Prof. Richard McCabe

582

Charities and Societies

FRIENDS OF THE EARTH SCOTLAND (1978), Thorn House, 5 Rose Street, Edinburgh EH2 2PR T 0131-243 2700 E [email protected] W www.foe-scotland.org.uk Chief Executive, Dr Richard Dixon FRIENDS OF THE NATIONAL LIBRARIES (1931), do Department of Manuscripts, The British Library, 96 Euston Road, London NW1 2DB T 020-7412 7559 W www.friendsofnationallibraries.org.uk Chair, Lord Egremont, FRSL FURNITURE HISTORY SOCIETY (1964), 1 Mercedes Cottages, St John's Road, Haywards Heath RH16 4EH T 01444-413845 E [email protected] W www.furniturehistorysociety.org President, Sir Nicholas Goodison GALLIPOLI ASSOCIATION (1969), Box 630 Wey House, 15 Church Street, Weybridge KT138NA T 01344-626523 E [email protected] W www.gallipoli-association.org Hon. Secretary, J. C. Watson Smith GAME AND WILDLIFE CONSERVATION TRUST (1969), Burgate Manor, Fordingbridge SP6 1EF T 01425-652381 E [email protected] W www.gwct.org.uk Chief Executive, Teresa Dent GARDEN HISTORY SOCIETY (1965), 70 Cowcross Street, London EC 1M 6EJ T 020-7608 2409 E [email protected] W www.gardenhistorysociety.org Chair, Dominic Cole GEMMOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION OF GREAT BRITAIN (1931), 21 Ely Place, London EC1N 6TD T 020-7404 3334 E [email protected] W www.gem-a.com Chief Executive, James Riley, FGA, DGA GENERAL MEDICAL COUNCIL (1858), 3 Hardman Street, Manchester M3 3AWT 0161-923 6602 E [email protected] W www.gmc-uk.org Chief Executive, Niall Dickson GENERAL OPTICAL COUNCIL (1958), 41 Harley Street, London WIG 8DJ T020-7580 3898 E [email protected] W www.optical.org Chief Executive/Registrar, Samantha Peters GEOGRAPHICAL ASSOCIATION (1893), 160 Solly Street, Sheffield SI 4BFT 0114-296 0088 E [email protected] W www.geography.org.uk Chief Executive, Alan Kinder GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON (1807), Burlington House, Piccadilly, London W1J OBG T 020-7434 9944 E [email protected] W www.geolsoc.org.uk Executive Secretary, E. Nickless GEOLOGISTS ASSOCIATION (1858), Burlington House, Piccadilly, London W1J ODU T 020-7434 9298 E [email protected] W www.geologistsassociation.org.uk Executive Secretary, Sarah Stafford GIRLGUIDING UK (1910), 17-19 Buckingham Palace Road, London SW1W OPTT 020-7834 6242 E [email protected] W www.girlguiding.org.uk Chief Guide, Gill Slocombe GIRLS' BRIGADE ENGLAND AND WALES (1965), Cliff College, Calver, Hope Valley S32 3XG T 01246-582322 E [email protected] W www.girlsb.org.uk National Director, Ruth Gilson GLADSTONE’S LIBRARY (1894), Church Lane, Hawarden CH5 3DF T 01244-532350 E [email protected] W www.gladstoneslibrary.org Warden iT ChirfLibrarian, Revd Peter Francis GREEK INSTITUTE (1969), 29 Onslow Gardens, London N21 1DY T 020-8360 7968 E [email protected] W www.greekinstitute.co.uk Director, Dr K. Tofallis

GREENPEACE UK (1979), Canonbury Villas, London N1 2PN T 020-7865 8100 E [email protected] W www.greenpeace.org.uk Executive Director, John Sauven GUIDE DOGS (1934), Hillfields, Burghfield Common, Reading RG7 3YG T 0118-983 5555 E [email protected] W www.guidedogs.org.uk Chief Executive, Richard Leaman GUILD OF FREEMEN OF THE CITY OF LONDON (1908), 4 Dowgate Hill, London EC4R 2SH T 020-8541 1435 E [email protected] W www.guild-freemen-london.co.uk Clerk to the Guild, Brig. M. I. Keun GUILD OF GLASS ENGRAVERS (1975), Compton Drive, Kingswinford, West Midlands DY6 9NS T 07834-549925 E [email protected] W www.gge.org.uk President, Tracey Sheppard GURKHA WELFARE TRUST (1969), PO Box 2170, 22 Queen Street, Salisbury SP2 2EX T 01722-323955 E [email protected] W www.gwt.org.uk Director, William Shuttlewood, OBE GUY’S AND ST THOMAS' CHARITY (1553), Second Floor, Francis House, 9 King's Head Yard, London SE1 1NA T 020-7089 4550 E [email protected] W www.gsttcharity.org.uk Chief Executive, Peter Hewitt HAKLUYT SOCIETY (1846), do Map Library, The British Library, 96 Euston Road, London NW1 2DB T 01428-641850 E [email protected] W www.hakluyt.com President, Capt. M. K. Barritt, RN HALIFAX ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY (1900), 115 Siddal Lane, Halifax HX3 9JS T 01422-823966 E [email protected] W www.halifaxhistory.org.uk Hon. Secretary, Anne Kirker HANSARD SOCIETY (1944), 5th Floor, 9 King Street, London EC2V 8EA T 020-7710 6070 E [email protected] W www.hansardsociety.org.uk Chief Executive, Fiona Booth HARVEIAN SOCIETY OF LONDON (1831), Lettsom House, 11 Chandos Street, London WIG 9EB T020-7580 1043 E [email protected] W www.harveiansocietyoflondon.btck.co.uk Executive Secretary, Cdr R. C. Ireland, MBE HAWICK ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1856), 8 Melgund Place, Hawick TD9 9HY T 01450-376220 E [email protected] W www.airchieoliver.co.uk Hon. Secretary, Gerald M. Graham HEARING LINK (1947), 27-28 The Waterfront, Eastbourne BN23 5UZ T 0300-111 1113 E [email protected] W www.hearinglink.org Chief Executive, Dr Lorraine Gailey HERALDRY SOCIETY (1947), 53 Hitchm Street, Baldock SG76AQ T 01462892062 E [email protected] W www.theheraldrysociety.com Hon. Secretary, John Tunesi of Liongam HISPANIC AND LUSO BRAZILIAN COUNCIL (1943), Canning House, 14/15 Belgrave Square, London SW1X8PS T 020-7811 5600 E [email protected] W www.canninghouse.org Chief Executive, Robert Capurro HONOURABLE SOCIETY OF CYMMRODORION (1751), PO Box 55178, London N12 2AY T 01582-832971 E secretary@cymmrodorion W wwwcymmrodorion.org Hon. Secretary, Peter Jeffreys HOUSING JUSTICE (2003), 256 Bermondsey Street, London SE1 3UJ T 020-3544 8094 E [email protected] W www.housingjusticeorg.uk Chief Executive, Alison Gelder

Charities and Societies HR SOCIETY LTD (1970), 4 Durnford Close, -Chilbolton SO20 6AP T 07909-515 126 E [email protected] W wvwv.hrsociety.co.uk President, Angela O’Connor IFS SCHOOL OF FINANCE (1879), 8th Floor, Peninsular House, 36 Monument Street, London, EC3R 8U T 01227-818609 E [email protected] W www.ifslearning.ac.uk Principal, Gavin Shreeve INCORPORATED COUNCIL OF LAW REPORTING FOR ENGLAND AND WALES (1865), Megarry House, 119 Chancery Lane, London WC2A 1PP T 020-7242 6471 E [email protected] W www.iclr.co.uk Chief Executive, Kevin Laws INCORPORATED SOCIETY OF MUSICIANS (1882), 4-5 Inverness Mews, London W2 3JQ T 020-7221 3499 E [email protected] W www.ism.org Chief Executive, Deborah Annetts INDEPENDENT AGE (1863), 6 Avonmore Road, London W14 8RLT 020-7605 4200 E [email protected] W www.independentage.org Chief Executive, Janet Morrison INDUSTRY AND PARLIAMENT TRUST (1977), Suite 101, 3 Whitehall Court, London SW1A2ELT 020-7839 9400 E [email protected] W www.ipt.org.uk Chief Executive, Nick Maher INSTITUTE OF CANCER RESEARCH (1909), 123 Old Brompton Road, London SW7 3RPT 020-7352 8133 W www.icr.ac.uk Chief Executive, Prof. Alan Ashworth INSTITUTE OF HEALTH PROMOTION AND EDUCATION (1962), School of Dentistry, University of Manchester, Coupland 3, Oxford Road, Manchester Ml3 9PL T 0161-275 6610 E [email protected] W www.ihpe.org.uk Hon. Secretary, Kathy Lewis INSTITUTE OF HERALDIC AND GENEALOGICAL STUDIES (1961), 79-82 Northgate, Canterbury CT1 1BA T 01227-768664 E [email protected] W www.ihgs.ac.uk Principal, Dr Richard Baker INSTITUTE OF MATHEMATICS AND ITS APPLICATIONS (1964), Catherine Richards House, 16 Nelson Street, Southend-on-Sea SSI 1EFT 01702-354020 E [email protected] W www.lma.org.uk Executive Director, David Youdan INSTITUTE OF PHYSICS AND ENGINEERING IN MEDICINE (1997), Fairmount House, 230 Tadcaster Road, York Y024 1ES T 01904-610821 E [email protected] W www.ipem.ac.uk Chief Executive, Rosemary Cook, CBE INSTITUTION OF ENGINEERING AND TECHNOLOGY (1871), Michael Faraday House, Six Hills Way, Stevenage SGI 2AYT 01438-313311 E [email protected] W www.theiet.org Chief Executive CP Secretary, Nigel Fine INTERCONTINENTAL CHURCH SOCIETY (1823), Unit 11, Ensign Business Centre, Westwood Way, Westwood Business Park, Coventry CV4 8JA T 024-7646 3940 E [email protected] W www.ics-uk.org Mission Director, Revd Richard Bromley INTERNATIONAL AFRICAN INSTITUTE (1926), SOAS, Thornhaugh Street, Russell Square, London WC1H OXG T 020-7898 4420 E [email protected] W www.internationalafricaninstitute.org Hon. Director, Prof. Philip Burnham INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE FOR CONSERVATION OF HISTORIC AND ARTISTIC WORKS (1950), 3 Birdcage Walk, London SW1H 9JJ T 020-7799 5500 E [email protected] W www.iiconservation.org Secretary-General, Josephine Kirby Atkinson

583

INTERNATIONAL TREE FOUNDATION (1924), 2 Lancaster Close, Stevenage SGI 4RXT 01293-227065 W www.internationaltreefoundation.org Director, Andy Egan INTERSERVE (1852), 5-6 Walker Avenue, Wolverton Hill MK12 5TWT 01908-552700 E [email protected] W www.interserve.org.uk National Director, Steve Bell IRAN SOCIETY (1911), 25 Eccleston Place, London SW1W 9NF T 020-7235 5122 E [email protected] W www.iransociety.org President, Sir Richard Dalton, KCMG ISLE OF WIGHT NATURAL HISTORY AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1919), Unit 16, Prospect Business Centre, Prospect Road, Cowes P031 7AD T 01983-282596 E [email protected] W www.iwnhas.org President, Mrs D. Backhouse Fry JACQUELINE DU PRE MUSIC BUILDING (1995), St Hilda's College, Oxford 0X4 1DY T 01865-286660 E [email protected] W www.st-hildas.ox.ac.uk/jdp Manager, Joel Baldwin JAPAN SOCIETY (1891), 13/14 Cornwall Terrace, London NW1 4QPT 020-7935 0475 W www.japansociety.org.uk Chief Executive, Heidi Potter JERUSALEM AND THE MIDDLE EAST CHURCH ASSOCIATION (1929), 1 Hart House, The Hart, Farnham GU9 7HJ T 01252-726994 E [email protected] W www.jmeca.org.uk Chair, John Clark KENT ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1857), Maidstone Museum, St Faiths Street, Maidstone MEM 1LH T 07792-601328 E [email protected] W www.kentarchaeology.org.uk Hon. General Secretary, Dr P. Stutchbury KING’S FUND (1897), 11-13 Cavendish Square, London WIG OAN T 020-7307 2400 E [email protected] W www.kingsfund.org.uk Chief Executive, Chris Ham KIPLING SOCIETY (1927), 31 Brookside, Billericay, Essex CM 11 1DTT 077-1432 6532 E john.lambertl ©btinternet.com W www.kipling.org.uk Hon. Secretary, John Lambert LCIA (LONDON COURT OF INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION) (1892), 70 Fleet Street, London EC4Y 1EU T 020-7936 6200 E [email protected] W www.lcia.org Director-General, Adrian Winstanley LEPROSY MISSION, ENGLAND, WALES, THE CHANNEL ISLANDS AND THE ISLE OF MAN (1874), Goldhay Way, Orton Goldhay, Peterborough PE2 5GZ T 01733-370505 E [email protected] W www.leprosymission.org.uk National Director, Peter A. Walker LEUKAEMIA AND LYMPHOMA RESEARCH (1960), 39-40 Eagle Street, London WC1R 4TH T 020-7504 2200 E [email protected] W www.leukaemialymphomaresearch.org.uk Chief Executive, Cathy Gilman LIONS CLUBS INTERNATIONAL (BRITISH ISLES AND IRELAND) (1950), 257 Alcester Road South, Kings Heath, Birmingham B14 6DTT 0845-833 9502 E [email protected] W www.lionsclubc.co Office Manager, Brigitte Waterfield LISTENING BOOKS (1959), 12 Lant Street, London SE1 1QH T 020-7407 9417 E [email protected] W www.listening-books.org.uk Director, Bill Dee

584

Charities and Societies

LOCAL GOVERNMENT ASSOCIATION (1997), Local Government House, Smith Square, London SW1P 3HZ T 020-7664 3000 E [email protected] W www.local.gov.uk

Chief Executive, Carolyn Downs LONDON AND MIDDLESEX ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1855), do Museum of London, 150 London Wall, London EC2Y 5HN T 020-7410 2228 W www.lamas.org.uk

Hon. Secretary, Karen Thomas LONDON CATALYST (1873), 45 Westminster Bridge Road, London SE1 7JBT 020-7021 4204

MHA (1943), Epworth House, 3 Stuart Street, Derby DEI 2EQ T 01332-296200 E [email protected] Wwww.mha.org.uk

Chief Executive, Adrian Bagg MIGRAINE ACTION ASSOCIATION (1958), 27 East Street, LEI 6NB T 0116-275 8317 E [email protected] W www.migraine.org.uk Chairman, Michael Wakefield MILITARY HISTORICAL SOCIETY (1948), National Army Museum, Royal Hospital Road, London SW3 4HT T 01252-621056

E [email protected]

E [email protected]

W www.londoncatalyst.org.uk

W www.themilitaryhistoricalsociety.co.uk

Director, Victor Willmott LONDON COUNCILS (2000), 59’/i Southwark Street, London SE1 OAL T 020-7934 9999 E [email protected] W www.londoncouncils.gov.uk

Chief Executive, John O’Brien LONDON LIBRARY (1841), 14 St James's Square, London SW1Y 4LG T 020-7930 7705 E [email protected] W www.londonlibrary.co.uk

Librarian, Inez Lynn LONDON SOCIETY (1912), Mortimer Wheeler House, 46 Eagle Wharf Road, London N1 7ED T 020-7253 9400 E [email protected] W www.londonsociety.org.uk

Chair, Peter Murray LULLABY TRUST (1971), 11 Belgrave Road, London SW1V 1RB T 020-7802 3200 E [email protected] W www.lullabytrust.co.uk

Chief Executive, Francine Bates MACMILLAN CANCER SUPPORT (1911), 89 Albert Embankment, London SE1 7UQ T 020-7840 7840 W www.macmilian.org.uk

Chief Executive, Ciaran Devane MANORIAL SOCIETY OF GREAT BRITAIN (1906), 104 Kennington Road, London SE11 6RE T 020-7735 6633 E [email protected] W www.msgb.co.uk

Chair, Robert Smith MARIE CURIE CANCER CARE (1948), 89 Albert Embankment, London SE1 7TPT0800-716146 E [email protected] W www.mariecurie.org.uk

Chief Executive, Dr Jane Collins MARINE BIOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION OF THE UK (1884), Citadel Hill, Plymouth PL1 2BP T 01752-633207 E [email protected] W www.mba.ac.uk

President, Sir Geoffrey Holland, KCB MATHEMATICAL ASSOCIATION (1871), 259 London Road, Leicester LE2 3BE T 0116-221 0013 E [email protected] W www.m-a.org.uk

President, Peter Ransom ME ASSOCIATION (1976), 7 Apollo Office Court, Raddive Road, Gawcott MK18 4DFT 0844-576 5326 E [email protected] W www.meassociation.org.uk

Chair, Neil Riley MEDICAL WOMEN’S FEDERATION (1917), Tavistock House North, Tavistock Square, London WC1H 9HX T 020-7387 7765 E [email protected] W www.medicalwomensfederation.org.uk

President, Dr Sally Davies MENCAP (ROYAL MENCAP SOCIETY) (1946), 123 Golden Lane, London EC 1Y ORT T 020-7454 0454 E [email protected] W www.mencap.org.uk

Chief Executive, Jan Tregelles MENTAL HEALTH FOUNDATION (1972), Colechurch House, 1 London Bridge Walk, London SE1 2SXT 020-7803

Chair, Clive Elderton, CBE MIND (NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR MENTAL HEALTH) (1946), 15-19 Broadway, London E154BQ T 020-8519 2122, Infoline 0300-123 3393 E [email protected]

Chief Executive, Paul Farmer MINERALOGICAL SOCIETY (1876), 12 Baylis Mews, Amyand Park Road, Twickenham TW1 3HQ T 020-8891 6600 E [email protected] W www.minersoc.org

Executive Director, Kevin Murphy MISSING PEOPLE (1993), 284 Upper Richmond Road West, London SW14 7JE T 020-8392 4590 E [email protected] W www.missingpeople.org.uk

Chief Executive, Jo Youle MISSION TO SEAFARERS (1856), St Michael Paternoster Royal, College Hill, London EC4R 2RL T 020-7248 5202 E [email protected] W www.missiontoseafarers.org

Secretary General, Revd Andrew Wright MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS SOCIETY (1953), MS National Centre, 372 Edgware Road, London NW2 6ND T 020-8438 0700 W www.mssociety.org.uk Chief Executive, Michelle Mitchell MUSEUMS ASSOCIATION (1889), 42 Clerkenwell Close, London EC 1R OAZ T 020-7566 7800 E www.museumsassociation.org Director, vacant MUSICIANS BENEVOLENT FUND (1921), 7-11 Britannia Street, London WC IX 9JS T 020-7239 9100 E [email protected] W www.helpmusicians.org.uk

Chief Executive, David Sulkin, OBE NABS (1916), 6th Floor, 388 Oxford Street, London W1C 1JT T 020-7290 7070 E [email protected] W www.nabs.org.uk

Chief Executive, Zoe Osmond NACRO, THE CRIME REDUCTION CHARITY (1966), Park Place, 10-12 Lawn Lane, London SW8 1UD T 020-7840 7200 E [email protected] W www nacro.org.uk

Chief Executive, Jacob Tas NATIONAL BENEVOLENT CHARITY (1812), Peter Herve House, Ecdes Court, Tetbury GL8 8EH T 01666-505500 E [email protected]

W www.thenbc.org.uk Chief Executive, Paul Rossi NATIONAL CAMPAIGN FOR COURTESY (1986), Egmont House, 240 Tolworth Rise South, Surbiton, Surrey KT5 9NB T 020-8330 3707 E [email protected] W www.campaignforcourtesy.org.uk

Chair, Peter G. Foot NATIONAL FEDERATION OF WOMEN’S INSTITUTES (1915), 104 New Kings Road, London SW6 4LY T 020-7371 9300 W www.thewi.org.uk General Secretary. Jana Osborne NATIONAL FOUNDATION FOR EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH IN ENGLAND AND WALES (1946),

1100 E [email protected]

The Mere, Upton Park, Slough SL1 2DQ T 01753-574123

W www.mentalhealth.org.uk

E [email protected] W www.nfer.ac.uk

Chief Executive, Jenny Edwards, CBE

Chief Executive, Carole Willis

Charities and Societies NATIONAL GARDENS SCHEME CHARITABLE TRUST (1927), Hatchlands Park, East Clandon, Guildford GU4 7RT T 01483-211535 E [email protected] W www.ngs.org.uk Chief Executive, George Plumptre NATIONAL HEALTH SERVICE CONFEDERATION (1997), 50 Broadway, London SW1H ODB T 020-7799 6666 E [email protected] W www.nhsconfed.org Chief Executive, Rob Webster NATIONAL OPERATIC AND DRAMATIC ASSOCIATION (1899), 15 The Metro Centre, Peterborough PE2 7UH T 01733-374790 E [email protected] W www.noda.org.uk Chief Executive, Tony Gibbs NATIONAL TRUST (1895), Heelis, Kemble Drive, Swindon SN2 2NAT 0844-800 1895 E [email protected] W www.nationaltrust.org.uk Director-General, Dame Helen Ghosh NATIONAL TRUST FOR SCOTLAND (1931), Hermiston Quay, 5 Cultins Road, Edinburgh EE-111 4DF T 0844-493 2100 E [email protected] W www.nts.org.uk Chief Executive, Kate Mavor NATIONAL UNION OF STUDENTS (NUS) (1922), Macadam Elouse, 275 Gray's Inn Road, London WC1X 8QB T 0845-521 0262 W www.nus.org.uk President, Toni Pearce NATIONAL WOMEN’S REGISTER (1966), 23 Vulcan Elouse, Vulcan Road North, Norwich NR6 6AQ T 0845-450 0287 E [email protected] W www.nwr.org.uk Chair of Trustees, Pam McKee NAT (NATIONAL AIDS TRUST) (1987), New City Cloisters, 196 Old Street, London EC 1V 9FR T 020-7814 6767 E [email protected] W www.nat.org.uk Interim Chief Executive, Susie Parsons NAVY RECORDS SOCIETY (1893), do Pangbourne College, Pangbourne, Berks RG8 8LA T 01189-744789 E [email protected] W www.navyrecords.org.uk Hon. Secretary, Robin Brodhurst NEWCOMEN SOCIETY (1920), The Science Museum, London SW7 2DD T 020-7371 4445 E [email protected] W www.newcomen.com President, Geoff Wallis NSPCC (1884), Weston Elouse, 42 Curtain Road, London EC2A 3NH T 0808-800 5000 E [email protected] W www.nspcc.org.uk Chief Executive, Peter Wanless NUCLEAR INSTITUTE (1962), CK International House, 1-6 Yarmouth Place, London W1J 7BU T 020-3475 4701 W www.nuclearinst.com Executive Secretary, Elaine Boyes NUFFIELD FOUNDATION (1943), 28 Bedford Square, London WC1B 3JS T 020-7631 0566 E [email protected] W www.nuffieldfoundation.org Director, Sharon Witherspoon, MBE NUFFIELD TRUST (1940), 59 New Cavendish Street, London W1G 7LP T 020-7631 8450 E [email protected] W www.nuffieldtrust.org.uk Chief Executive, Nigel Edwards OPEN-AIR MISSION (1853), 4 Harrier Court, Woodside Road, Slip End, Luton LU1 4DQ T 01582-841141 E [email protected] W www.oamission.com General Secretary, Andy Banton OPEN SPACES SOCIETY (1865), 25A Bell Street, Henley-on-Thames RG9 2BA T 01491-573535 E [email protected] W www.oss.org.uk General Secretary, Kate Ashbrook ORDER OF SAINT LAZARUS OF JERUSALEM (1098), Centre for Evangelisation, Croxteth Drive, Sefton Park L17 1AA E [email protected] W www.oslj.org Delegate, Aaron Kiely

585

ORDERS AND MEDALS RESEARCH SOCIETY (1942), PO Box 6195, Royal Leamington Spa CV31 9JU T 01926-312176 E [email protected] W www.omrs.org General Secretary, Dahlia Harrison, OMRS OVERSEAS DEVELOPMENT INSTITUTE (1960), 203 Blackfriars Road, London SE1 8NJ T 020-7922 0300 E [email protected] W www.odi.org.uk Executive Director, Kevin Watkins OVERSEAS SERVICE PENSIONERS’ ASSOCIATION (1960), 138 High Street, Tonbridge TN9 1AX T 01732-363836 E [email protected] W www.ospa.org.uk Secretary and Treasurer, D. F. B. Le Breton, CBE OXFAM GREAT BRITAIN (1942), Oxfam House, John Smith Drive, Cowley, Oxford 0X4 2JY T 0300-200 1292 E [email protected] W www.oxfam.org.uk Chief Executive, Max Goldring PARKINSON’S UK (1969), 215 Vauxhall Bridge Road, London SW1V 1EJ T 020-7931 8080 E [email protected] W www.parkinsons.org.uk Chief Executive, Steve Ford PARLIAMENTARY AND SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE (1939), 3 Birdcage Walk, Westminster, London SW1H 9JJ T 020-7222 7085 E [email protected] W www.scienceinparliament.org.uk Executive Secretary, Prof. Alan Malcolm PEABODY TRUST (1862), Minster Court, 45 Westminster Bridge Road, London SE1 7JB T 020-7021 4444 E [email protected] W www.peabody.org.uk Chief Executive, Stephen Howlett PERENNIAL (1839), 115-117 Kingston Road, Leatherhead KT22 7SU T 0845-230 1839 E [email protected] W www.perennial.org.uk Chief Executive, Richard Capewell POETRY SOCIETY (1909), 22 Betterton Street, London WC2H 9BX T 020-7420 9880 E [email protected] W www.poetrysociety.org.uk Director, Judith Palmer PRINCE’S TRUST (1976), 9 Eldon Street, London EC2M 7LS T 020-7543 1234 E [email protected] W www.princes-trust.org.uk Chief Executive, Martina Milburn, CBE PRISONERS ABROAD (1978), 89-93 Fonthill Road, London N4 3JH T 020-7561 6820 E [email protected] W www.prisonersabroad.org.uk Chief Executive, Pauline Crowe PROSTATE CANCER UK (1996), Fourth Floor, The Counting House, 53 Tooley Street, London SE1 2QN T 020-3310 7000 E [email protected] W www.prostatecanceruk.org Chief Executive, Owen Sharp QUEEN ELIZABETH’S FOUNDATION FOR DISABLED PEOPLE (1934), Leatherhead Court, Woodlands Road, Leatherhead KT22 OBN T01372-841100 E [email protected] W www.qef.org.uk Chief Executive, Jonathan Powell QUEEN’S NURSING INSTITUTE (1887), 1A Henrietta Place, London WIG 0LZT020-7549 1400 E [email protected] W www.qni.org.uk Director, Dr Crystal Oldman QUEEN VICTORIA CLERGY FUND (1897), Church House, Great Smith Street, London SW1P 3AZ T 020-7898 1000 E [email protected] Chief Executive, Christopher Palmer, CBE REFUGEE COUNCIL (1951), PO Box 68614, London El 5 9DQ T 020-7346 6700 E [email protected] W www.refugeecouncil.org.uk Chief Executive, Maurice Wren

586

Charities and Societies

REGULAR FORCES EMPLOYMENT ASSOCIATION LTD

ROYAL INSTITUTE OF OIL PAINTERS (1882),

(1885), 1st Floor, Mountbarrow Flouse, 6-20 Elizabeth Street,

17 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5BD T 020-7930 6844

London SW1W 9RB T 01212-360058 E [email protected]

E [email protected] W www.theroi.co.uk

W www.rfea.org.uk

Chief Executive, Brig. Stephen Gledhill RETHINK (1972), 89 Albert Embankment, London SE1 7TP T 0300-5000 927 E [email protected] W www.rethink.org

Acting Chief Executive, Mark Winstanley RICHARD III SOCIETY (1924), 23 Ash Rise, Halstead, EssexC09 1RD T 01787-472512 [email protected]

President, Ian Cryer ROYAL INSTITUTE OF PAINTERS IN WATER COLOURS (1831), 17 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5BD T 020-7930 6844 E [email protected] W www.royalinstituteofpaintersinwatercolours.org

President, Ronald Maddox ROYAL INSTITUTION OF GREAT BRITAIN (1799),

W www.richardiii.net

21 Albemarle Street, London W1S 4BS T 020-7409 2992

Chair, Dr P. T. Stone

E [email protected] W www.rigb.org

RNIB NATIONAL LIBRARY SERVICE (1868), PO Box 173, Peterborough PE2 6WS T 0303-123 9999 E [email protected] W www.rnib.org.uk/reading

Chief Executive, Lesley-Anne Alexander, CBE ROYAL AERONAUTICAL SOCIETY (1866), 4 Hamilton Place, London W1J 7BQ T 020-7670 4300 E [email protected] W www.aerosociety.com

Chief Executive, Simon Luxmoore ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF THE COMMONWEALTH (1957), do Royal Highland Centre,

Chief Executive, Chris Rofe ROYAL LIFE SAVING SOCIETY UK (1891), River House, High Street, Broom B50 4HN T 01789-773994 E [email protected] W www.rlss.org.uk

President, P. Moyes ROYAL LONDON SOCIETY FOR THE BLIND (1838), Victoria Charity Centre, 11 Belgrave Road, London SW1V 1RB T 020-7808 6170 W www.rlsb.org.uk

Chief Executive, Dr Tom Pey ROYAL MUSICAL ASSOCIATION (1874), do Sayers

Ingliston, Edinburgh EH28 8NFT 0131-335 6200

Butterworth LLP, 3rd Floor, 12 Gough Square, London

E [email protected] W www.therasc.com

EC4A 3DWT 0161-861 7542 [email protected]

Hon. Secretary, Michael Lambert

W www.rma.ac.uk

ROYAL AIR FORCES ASSOCIATION (1943), 117/2 Loughborough Road, Leicester LE4 5ND T0116-266 5224 E [email protected] W www.rafa.org.uk

Secretary General, Nick Bunting ROYAL ASSOCIATION FOR DEAF PEOPLE (1841), Century House South, North Station Road, Colchester C01 IRE

T 0845-688 2525 E [email protected] W www.royaldeaf.org.uk

Chief Executive, Dr Jan Sheldon ROYAL ASTRONOMICAL SOCIETY (1820), Burlington House, Piccadilly, London W1J OBQ T 020-7734 4582 E [email protected] W www.ras.org.uk

Executive Secretary, Pamela Mortimer ROYAL BRITISH LEGION (1921), 199 Borough High Street, London SE1 1AA T 0808-802 8080 E [email protected] W www.britishlegion.org.uk

Director-General, Chris Simpkins ROYAL BRITISH LEGION SCOTLAND (1921), New Haig House, Logie Green Road, Edinburgh EH7 4HQ

President, Prof. Mark Everist ROYAL NATIONAL LIFEBOAT INSTITUTION (1824), West Quay Road, Poole BH15 1 HZ T 0845-122 6999 W www.rnli.org

Chief Executive, Paul Boissier, CB MA ROYAL NAVAL BENEVOLENT TRUST (1922), Castaway House, 311 Twyford Avenue, Portsmouth P02 8RN T 023-9269 0112 E [email protected] W www.rnbt.org.uk

Chief Executive, Cdr. Stephen Farrington, QGM, RN ROYAL PHILATELIC SOCIETY LONDON (1869), 41 Devonshire Place, London WIG 6JYT 020-7486 1044 E [email protected] W www.rpsl.org.uk President, Christopher King ROYAL PHILHARMONIC SOCIETY (1813), 10 Stratford Place, London W1C 1 BAT020-7491 8110 E [email protected] W www.royalphilharmonicsociety.org.uk

Executive Director, Rosemary Johnson ROYAL PHOTOGRAPHIC SOCIETY (1853), Fenton House,

E [email protected] W www.rblscotland.org

122 Wells Road, Bath BA2 3AH T 01225-325733

Chief Executive, Kevin Gray, MD

E [email protected] W www.rps.org

ROYAL CHORAL SOCIETY (1872), Studio 9, 92 Lots Road, London SW10 OQD T 020-7376 3718

Director-General, Dr Michael Pritchard ROYAL SCHOOL OF CHURCH MUSIC (1927),

E [email protected]

19 The Close, Salisbury SP1 2EB T 01722-424848

W www.royalchoralsociety.co.uk

E [email protected] W www.rscm.com

Administrator, Janet Jalfon ROYAL HISTORICAL SOCIETY (1868),

Director, Andrew Reid ROYAL SCHOOL OF NEEDLEWORK (1872),

University College London, Gower Street, London WC1E 6BT

Apartment 12A, Hampton Court Palace KT8 9AU

T 020-7387 7532 E [email protected]

T 020-3166 6932 E [email protected]

W www.royalhistoricalsociety.org

W www.royal-needlework.org.uk

Executive Secretary, Dr S E Carr, PHD ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY (1804), 80 Vincent Square, London SW1P 2PE T 0845-260 5000

Chief Executive, Dr Susan Kay-Williams ROYAL SOCIETY FOR THE PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS (1824), Wilberforce Way,

W www.rhs.org.uk

Southwater, Horsham RH13 9RS T 0300-123 0100

Director-General, Sue Biggs

W www.rspca.org.uk

ROYAL HUMANE SOCIETY (1774), 50/51 Temple Chambers, 3-7 Temple Avenue, London EC4Y OHP

Chief Executive, vacant ROYAL SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF BIRDS

T 020-7936 2942 E [email protected]

(1889), The Lodge, Sandy SGI9 2DL T 01767-680551

W www.royalhumanesociety.org.uk Secretary, Dick Wilkinson, TD

W www.rspb.org.uk

ROYAL INSTITUTE OF NAVIGATION (1947),

Chief Executive, Mike Clarke ROYAL SOCIETY OF CHEMISTRY (1841),

1 Kensington Gore, London SW7 2ATT 020-7591 3130

Burlington House, Piccadilly, London W1V OBA

E [email protected] W www.rin.org.uk

T 020-7437 8656 E [email protected] W www.rsc.org

Director, Capt. P. Chapman-Andrews, LVO, MBE, RN

Chief Executive, Dr Robert Parker

Charities and Societies ROYAL SOCIETY OF MARINE ARTISTS (1939), 17 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5BD T 020-7930 6844 E [email protected] W www.rsma-web.co.uk

President, David Howell ROYAL SOCIETY OF MUSICIANS OF GREAT BRITAIN (1738), 10 Stratford Place, London W1C 1BA

SCOTTISH NATIONAL WAR MEMORIAL (1927), The Castle, Edinburgh EH1 2YTT 0131-226 7393 E [email protected] W www.snwm.org

Secretary to the Trustees, Lt.-Col. R. J. Binks SCOTTISH SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF WILD BIRDS (1927), 2 Lochside View, Edinburgh Park

T 020-7629 6137 E [email protected]

EH12 9DH T 0131-3174100

Wwww.royalsocietyofmusicians.co.uk

Director, Stuart Housden, OBE

Secretary, Charlotte Penton-Smith ROYAL SOCIETY OF PORTRAIT PAINTERS (1891), 17 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5BD T 020-7930 6844 E [email protected] W www.therp.co.uk

President, Alastair Adams ROYAL SOCIETY OF TROPICAL MEDICINE AND HYGIENE (1907), Northumberland House, 303-306 High Holborn, London WC1V7JZT 020-7405 2628 E [email protected] W www.rstmh.org

Chief Executive, Gerri McHugh ROYAL STAR AND GARTER HOMES FOR DISABLED EX-SERVICE MEN AND WOMEN (1916), 15 Castle Mews, Hampton TW12 2NP T 020-8481 7676 E [email protected] W www.starandgarter.org

Chief Executive, Mike Barter ROYAL THEATRICAL FUND (1839), 11 Garrick Street,

SCOTTISH WILDLIFE TRUST (1964), Harbourside House, 110 Commercial Street, Edinburgh EH6 6NFT 0131-312 7765 E [email protected] W www.scottishwildlifetrust.org.uk

Chief Executive, Jonathan Hughes SCOUT ASSOCIATION (1907), Gilwell Park, Chingford, London E4 7QWT 020-8443 7100 E [email protected] W www.scouts.org.uk

Chief Executive, Derek Twine SELDEN SOCIETY (1887), School of Law, Queen Mary, Mile End Road, London El 4NS T 020-7882 3968 E [email protected] W www.selden-society.qmul.ac.uk

Secretary, V. Tunkel SENSE (THE NATIONAL DEAFBLIND AND RUBELLA ASSOCIATION) (1955), 101 Pentonville Road,

London WC2E 9AR T 020-7836 3322 E [email protected]

London N1 9LG T 020-7520 0999 E [email protected]

W www.trtf.com

W www.sense.org.uk

President, Robert Lindsay RSABI (1897), The Rural Centre, West Mains of Ingliston, Newbridge, Edinburgh EH28 8LTT 0131-472 4166 W www.rsabi.org.uk

Chief Executive, Nina Clancy ST JOHN AMBULANCE (1877), 27 St John's Lane, London EC1M 4BU T 0870-010 4950 W www.sja.org.uk

Chief Executive, Sue Killen SAMARITANS (1953), The Upper Mill, Kingston Road, Ewell KT17 2AF T 020-8394 8300, Helpline 0845-790 9090 E [email protected] W www.samaritans.org

Chief Executive, Catherine Johnstone SANE (1986), 1st Floor, Cityside House, 40 Adler Street,

Chief Executive, Gill Morbey, OBE SHELTER (NATIONAL CAMPAIGN FOR HOMELESS PEOPLE) (1966), 88 Old Street, London EC1V 9HU T 0300-330 1234, Helpline 0808-800 4444 E [email protected] W www.shelter.org.uk

Chief Executive, Campbell Robb SOCIETY FOR NAUTICAL RESEARCH (1910), The Lodge, The Drive, Hellingly, Hailsham BN27 4EP T 01482-465183 E [email protected] W www.snr.org.uk

Hon. Secretary, Dr Byrne Mcleod SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF ROMAN STUDIES (1910), Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU T 020-7862 8727

London El 1 EE T 020-7375 1002, Helpline 0845-767 8000

E [email protected] W www.romansociety.org

E [email protected] W www.sane.org.uk

Secretary, Dr Fiona Haarer

Chief Executive, Ms M. Wallace, MBE SAVE THE CHILDREN (1919), 1 St John's Lane, London EC1M 4AR T 020-7012 6400 E [email protected] W www.savethechildren.org.uk

Chief Executive, Justin Forsyth SCHOOL LIBRARY ASSOCIATION (1937), 1 Pine Court, Kembrey Park, Swindon SN2 8AD T 01793-530166 E [email protected] W www.sla.org.uk

Chief Executive, Mrs T. Adams SCOPE (1952), 6 Market Road, London N7 9PW T 020-7619 7100, Helpline 0808-800 3333 E [email protected] W www.scope.org.uk

Chief Executive, Richard Hawkes SCOTTISH ASSOCIATION FOR MARINE SCIENCE (1884), Scottish Marine Institute, Oban, Argyll PA37 1QA T 01631-559000 E [email protected] W www.sams.ac.uk

Director, Prof. Laurence Mee SCOTTISH COUNCIL FOR VOLUNTARY ORGANISATIONS (1943), Mansfield Traquair Centre,

SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF ANCIENT BUILDINGS (1877), 37 Spital Square, London El 6DY T 020-7377 1644 E [email protected] W www.spab.org.uk

Director, Matthew Slocombe SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF LONDON (1707), Burlington House, Piccadilly, London W1J OBE T 020-7479 7080 E [email protected] W www.sal.org.uk

General-Secretary, John S. C. Lewis, FSA SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE (1813), Great North Museum: Hancock, Barras Bridge, Newcastle upon Tyne NE2 4PTT 0191-231 2700 E [email protected] W www.newcastle-antiquaries.org.uk

President, Derek Cutts SOCIETY OF BIOLOGY (2009), Charles Darwin House, 12 Roger Street, London WC1N 2JU T 020-7685 2550 E [email protected] W www.societyofbiology.org

Chief Executive, Dr Mark Downs SOCIETY OF EDITORS (1999), University Centre,

15 Mansfield Place, Edinburgh EH3 6BBT 0131-474 8000

Granta Place, Mill Lane, Cambridge CB2 1RU

E [email protected] W www.scvo.org.uk

T 01223-304080 E [email protected]

Chief Executive, M. Sime SCOTTISH LAND AND ESTATES (1906), Stuart House, Eskmills Business Park, Musselburgh EH21 7PB

587

W www.societyofeditors.co.uk

Executive Director, Bob Satchwell SOCIETY OF INDEXERS (1957), Woodbourn Business

T 0131-653 5400 E [email protected]

Centre, 10 Jessell Street, Sheffield S9 3HY T 0114-244 9561

W www.scottishlandandestates.co.uk

E [email protected] W www.indexers.org.uk

Chief Executive, Douglas McAdam

Chair, Adele Furbank

588

Charities and Societies

SOCIETY OF SCRIBES AND ILLUMINATORS (1921),

UNITED REFORMED CHURCH HISTORY SOCIETY

6 Queen Square, London WC1N 3AT T 0121 244 8006

(1972), Westminster College, Madingley Road,

E [email protected] W www.calligraphyonline.org

Cambridge CB3 OAA T 01223-330620 E [email protected]

Chair, Angela Dalleywater SOCIETY OF SOLICITORS IN THE SUPREME COURT OF SCOTLAND (1784), SSC Library, Parliament House, 11 Parliament Square, Edinburgh EH1 1RF T 0131-225 6268 E [email protected] W www.ssclibrary.co.uk

Secretary, I. L. S. Balfour SOCIETY OF WOMEN ARTISTS (1855), Larchlands, Daisybank Road, Cheltenham GL53 9QQ T 07528-477002 E [email protected] W www.society-women-artists.org.uk

Executive Secretary, Rebecca Cotton SOIL ASSOCIATION (1946), South Plaza, Marlborough Street, Bristol BS1 3NXT0117-314 5000

W www.soilassociation.org Chief Executive, Helen Browning, OBE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION SOCIETY IRELAND (1844), 1 Irwin Crescent, Lurgan BT66 7EZ T 028-3831 0144 E [email protected]

W www.samsireland.com Mission Director, Bishop Ken Clarke SPURGEONS (1867), 74 Wellingborough Road, Rushden NN10 9TY T 01933-412412 E [email protected]

W www.spurgeons.org Chief Executive, Tim Jeffery SUSTRANS (1977), 2 Cathedral Square, College Green, Bristol BS1 5DD T 0117-926 8893 E [email protected]

W www.sustrans.org.uk Chief Executive, Malcolm Shepherd TEACHER SUPPORT NETWORK (1877), 40a Drayton Park, London N5 1EWT 020-7697 2750, Helpline 0800-056 2561 E [email protected] W www.teachersupport.info

Chief Executive, Julian Stanley TERRENCE HIGGINS TRUST (1982), 314-320 Gray’s Inn Road, London WC1X 8DP T 020-7812 1600 E [email protected] W www.tht.org.uk Chief Executive, Dr Rosemary Gillespie THEATRES TRUST (1976), 22 Charing Cross Road,

Hon. Secretary, Mrs M. Thompson UNIVERSITIES UK (2000), Woburn House, 20 Tavistock Square, London WC1H 9HQ T 020-7419 4111 E [email protected] W www.universitiesuk.ac.uk

Chief Executive, Nicola Dandridge VEGETARIAN SOCIETY OF THE UNITED KINGDOM LTD (1847), Parkdale, Dunham Road, Altrincham, Cheshire WA14 4QG T 0161-925 2000 E [email protected]

W www.vegsoc.org Chief Executive, Lynne Elliot VERNACULAR ARCHITECTURE GROUP (1952), Sunnyfield, 3 Church Row, RedwickNewport, NP26 3DE T 01633-889019 E [email protected]

W www.vag.org.uk President, Martin Cherry VICTORIAN SOCIETY (1958), 1 Priory Gardens, Bedford Park, London W4 1TT T 020-8994 1019 E [email protected] W www.victonansociety.org.uk

Director, Christopher Costelloe WAR WIDOWS ASSOCIATION OF GREAT BRITAIN (1971), 199 Borough High Street, SE1 1AAT0845-241 2189 E [email protected] W www.warwidows.org.uk

Chair, Irene Wills WESTMINSTER FOUNDATION FOR DEMOCRACY (1992), Artillery House, 11-19 Artillery Row, London SW1P 1RTT 020-7799 1311 W www.wfd.org

Acting Chief Executive, Paul Naismith WOMEN’S ENGINEERING SOCIETY (1919), do The IET, Michael Faraday House, Six Hills Way, Stevenage SGI 2AV T 01438-765506 E [email protected] W www.wes.org.uk

Company Secretary, Milada Williams WOMEN’S ROYAL NAVAL SERVICE BENEVOLENT TRUST (1941), 311 Twyford Avenue, Portsmouth P02 8RN T 023-9265 5301 E [email protected] W www.wrnsbt.org.uk

General Secretary, Sarah Ayton WOODLAND TRUST (1972), Kempton Way, Grantham

London WC2H OQL T 020-7836 8591

NG31 6LL T 01476-581111 E [email protected]

E [email protected] W www.theatrestrust.org.uk

W www.woodlandtrust.org.uk

Director, Mhora Samuel TOWN AND COUNTRY PLANNING ASSOCIATION (1899), 17 Carlton House Terrace, London SW1Y 5AS T 020-7930 8903 W www.tcpa.org.uk E [email protected]

Chief Executive, Kate Henderson TREE COUNCIL (1974), 71 Newcomen Street, London SE1 1YTT020-7407 9992 E [email protected] W www.treecouncil.org.uk

Director-General, Pauline Buchanan Black UK YOUTH (1911), First Floor Millbank Tower, 21-24 Millbank, London SW1P 4QP T 0203-137 3810 E [email protected] W www.ukyouth.org

Interim Chief Executive, Dominic Cotton UNITED GRAND LODGE OF ENGLAND (1717), Freemasons' Hall, Great Queen Street, London WC2B 5AZ T 020-7831 9811 [email protected] W www.ugle.org.uk

Grand Master, HRH the Duke of Kent, KG, GCMG, GCVO UNITED NATIONS ASSOCIATION OF GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND (1945), 3 Whitehall Court, London SW1A 2ELT 020-7766 3454 E [email protected]

W www.una.org.uk Executive Director, Natalie Samarasinghe

Chief Executive, Beccy Speight WORCESTERSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1854), 26 Albert Park Road, Malvern WR14 1HN T 01684 565190 E [email protected] W www.worcestershirearchaeologicalsociety.org.uk

Hon. Secretary, Dr J. W. Dunleavey YMCA (1844), 29-35 Farringdon Road, London EC1M 3JF T 020-7186 9500 E [email protected] W www.ymca.org.uk

Chief Executive, Denise Hatton YORKSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1863), Claremont, 23 Clarendon Road, Leeds LS2 9NZ T 0113-245 7910 E [email protected] W www.yas.org.uk

Genera! Secretary, Paul White YOUTH HOSTELS ASSOCIATION (ENGLAND & WALES) (1930), Trevelyan House, Dimple Road, Matlock DE4 3YH T 01629-592600 E customerservices@yha org uk W wwwyha.org.uk

Chief Executive, Caroline White ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON (1826), Regent's Park, London NW1 4RY T 0844-225 1826 W www.zsl.org

President, Prof. Sir Patrick Bateson, FRS

THE WORLD THE WORLD IN FIGURES AIR DISTANCES TRAVEL OVERSEAS EUROPEAN UNION INTERNATIONAL ORGANISATIONS COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD A-Z THE NORTH AND SOUTH POLES UK OVERSEAS TERRITORIES

591

THE WORLD IN FIGURES THE EARTH The shape of the Earth is that of an oblate spheroid or solid of revolution whose meridian sections are ellipses, while the sections at right angles are circles. DIMENSIONS Equatorial diameter = 12,742.01km (7,917.51 miles) Polar diameter = 12,713.50km (7,899.80 miles) Equatorial circumference = 40,030.20km (24,873.6 miles) Polar circumference = 40,007.86km (24,859.73 miles) Mass = 5,972,190,000,000,000,000,000,000kg (5.972 X 1024kg)

GREATEST KNOWN OCEAN DEPTHS Greatest depth Location metres Mariana Trench* Pacific 10,911 Puerto Rico Trench Atlantic 8,380 Diamantina Trench Indian 8,047 South Sandwich Trench Southern 7,235 Molloy Deep Arctic 5,607

feet 35,798 27,493 26,401 23,737 18,397

* On 23 January 1960, Jacques Piccard (Switzerland) and Don Walsh (USA) descended in the bathyscaphe Trieste to the floor of the

Mariana

Trench,

a

depth

later

calculated

as

10,916m

(35,814ft). The current depth was calculated by the Japanese remote-controlled probe Kaiko on 24 March 1995. On 1 June 2009, sonar mapping of the Challenger Deep in the Mariana Trench by the US oceanographic research vessel Kilo Moarta

The equatorial circumference is divided into 360 degrees of longitude, which is measured in degrees, minutes and seconds east or west of the Greenwich (or ‘prime’) meridian (0°) to 180°; the meridian 180° E coinciding with 180° W. This was internationally ratified in 1884. Distance north and south of the equator is measured in degrees, minutes and seconds of latitude. The equator is 0°, the North Pole is 90°N. and the South Pole is 90°S. The tropics lie at 23° 27' N. (tropic of cancer) and 23° 27' S. (tropic of capricorn). The Arctic Circle lies at 66° 33' N. and the Antarctic Circle at 66° 33'S. (Note the tropics and the Arctic and Antarctic circles are affected by the slow decrease in obliquity of the ecliptic, of about 0.47 arcseconds per year. The effect of this is that the Arctic and Antarctic circles are currently moving towards their respective poles by about 14m per annum, while the tropics move towards the equator by the same amount.) AREA ETC The surface area of the Earth is 510,064,472km2 (196,936,994 miles2), of which the water area is 70.92 per cent and the land area is 29.08 per cent. The radial velocity on the Earth’s surface at the equator is 1,669.79km per hour (l,037.56mph). The Earth’s mean velocity in its orbit around the Sun is 107,218km per hour (66,622mph). The Earth’s mean distance from the Sun is 149,598,262km (92,956,050 miles).

OCEANS LARGEST BY AREA Pacific Atlantic Indian Southern Arctic

km2 165,250 ,000 82,440 ,000 73,440 ,000 20,327 ,000 14,090 ,000

miles2 63,800,000 31,830,000 28,360,000 7,848,300 5,440,000

The equator divides the Pacific into the North and South Pacific and the Atlantic into the North and South Atlantic. In 2000 the International Hydrographic Organisation approved the description of the 20,327,000km2 (7,848,300 miles2) of circum-Antarctic waters up to 60°S. as the Southern Ocean.

indicated a possible depth of 10,971m (35,994ft)

SEAS LARGEST BY AREA South China Caribbean Mediterranean Bering Okhotsk Gulf of Mexico Japan Hudson Bay Andaman East China North Sea Red Sea Black Sea

km2 3,685,000 2,753,000 2,509,900 2,304,000 1,582,000 1,550,000 978,000 819,000 798,000 750,000 570,000 453,000 422,000

GREATEST KNOWN SEA DEPTHS Greatest depth metres Caribbean (Cayman Trench) 7,686 Philippine Sea (Ryukyu Trench) 7,507 Mediterranean (Calypso Deep) 5,267 Gulf of Mexico (Sigsbee Deep) 5,203 South China 5,016 Andaman 4,400 Bering (Bowers Basin) 4,097 Japan 3,742 Okhotsk 3,372 Red Sea 3,040 Black Sea 2,212 North Sea 700

miles2 1,423,000 1,063,000 969,100 890,000 611,000 600,000 377,600 316,000 308,000 290,000 220,000 174,900 163,000

feet 25,216 24,629 17,280 17,070 16,457 14,500 13,442 12,276 11,063 9,974 7,257 2,300

THE CONTINENTS There are generally considered to be seven continents: Africa, North America, South America, Antarctica, Asia, Australia and Europe. Europe and Asia are sometimes considered a single continent: Eurasia, and North and South America are sometimes referred to together as the Americas. AFRICA is surrounded by sea except for the narrow isthmus of Suez in the north-east, through which was cut the Suez Canal (opened 17 November 1869). Its extreme longitudes are 17° 20' W. at Cabo Verde, Senegal, and 51° 24' E. at Raas Xaafunn, Somalia. The extreme latitudes are 37° 20' N. at Cape Blanc, Tunisia, and 34° 50' S. at Cape

592

The World in Figures

Agulhas, South Africa, about 7,081km (4,400 miles) apart. The equator passes across Gabon, Republic of the Congo, Uganda, Kenya and Somalia in the middle of the continent NORTH AMERICA, including Mexico, is surrounded by ocean except in the south, where the isthmian states of Central America link North America with South America. Its extreme longitudes are 168° 5' W. at Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska, and 55° 40' W. at Cape Charles, Newfoundland. The extreme continental latitudes are the tip of the Boothia peninsula, NW Territories, Canada (71° 51'N.) and 14° 22' N. in southern Mexico near La Victoria, Guatemala. SOUTH AMERICA lies mostly in the southern hemisphere, the equator passing across Ecuador, Colombia and Brazil in the north of the continent. It is surrounded by ocean except where it is joined to Central America in the north by the narrow isthmus through which was cut the Panama Canal (opened 15 August 1914). Its extreme longitudes are 34° 47' W. at Cape Branco in Brazil and 810 20' W. at Punta Parina, Peru. The extreme continental latitudes are 12° 25' N. at Punta Gallinas, Colombia, and 53° 54' S. at the southernmost tip of Peninsula de Brunswick, Chile. Cape Horn, on Cape Island, Chile, lies in 55° 59' S. ANTARCTICA lies almost entirely within the Antarctic Circle (66° 33' S.) and is the largest of the world’s glaciated areas. Ninety-eight per cent of the continent is permanently covered in ice. The ice amounts to some 29 million km3 (7 million miles3) and represents more than 70 per cent of the world’s fresh water. The ice sheet is on average 2.45km (1.5 miles) thick; if it were to melt, the world’s seas would rise by more than 60m (197ft). The environment is too hostile for unsupported human habitation. ASIA is the largest continent and occupies 29.6 per cent of the world’s land surface. The extreme longitudes are 26° 05' E. at Baba Buran, Turkey, and 169° 40' W. at Mys Dezhneva, Russia, a distance of about 9,656km (6,000 miles). Its extreme northern latitude is 77° 45' N. at Mys Chelyuskin, Russia, and it extends over 8,046km (5,000 miles) south to Tanjong Piai, Malaysia. AUSTRALIA is the smallest of the continents and lies in the southern hemisphere. It is entirely surrounded by ocean. Its extreme longitudes are 113° 11' E. at Steep Point, Western Australia, and 153° 11' E. at Cape Byron, New South Wales. The extreme latitudes are 10° 42' S. at Cape York, Queensland, and 39°S. at South East Point, Tasmania. Australia, together with New Zealand (Australasia), Papua New Guinea and the Pacific Islands, comprises Oceania. EUROPE, including European Russia, is the smallest continent in the northern hemisphere. Its extreme latitudes are 71° 11' N. at Nord Kapp in Norway, and 36° 23' N. at Akra Tainaron (Matapas) in southern Greece, a distance of about 3,862km (2,400 miles). Its breadth from Cabo Carvoeiro in Portugal (9° 34' W.) in the west to the Kara River, north of the Urals (66° 30' E.) in the east is about 5,310km (3,300 miles). The division between Europe and Asia is generally regarded as the watershed of the Ural Mountains; down the Ural river to Atyrau, Kazakhstan; across the Caspian Sea to Apsheronskiy Poluostrov, near Baku; along the watershed of the Caucasus Mountains to Anapa and then across the Black Sea to the Bosporus in Turkey; across the Sea of Marmara to Canakkale Bogazi (Dardanelles).

Continent

Asia Africa North America South America Antarctica Europe* Australia

Area km2 44,614,000 30,365,000 24,230,000 17,814,000 14,200,000 9,699,000 7,702,501

miles2 17,226,000 11,724,000 9,355,000 6,878,000 5,500,000 3,745,000 2,973,952

* Includes 5,571,000km2 (2,151,000 miles2) of former USSR territory, including the Baltic states, Belarus, Moldova, Ukraine and the part of Russia west of the Ural Mountains and Kazakhstan west of the Ural river. European Turkey (24,378km2/9,412 miles2) comprises territory to the west and north of the Bosporus and the Dardanelles

GLACIATED AREAS It is estimated that around 14,800,000km2 (5,712,800 miles2) or 10 per cent of the world’s land surface is permanently covered with ice. Glacial retreat and thinning occurs where glaciers melt faster than they are created. The phenomenon has been observed since the mid-19th century but has accelerated since about 1980 as a result of global warming. It is most notable in the Antarctic: a 2005 report by the American Association for the Advancement of Science indicated that 87 per cent of the continent’s 244 marine glaciers have retreated over the past 50 years. The largest glacier is the 515km (320 miles) long Lambert-Fisher Ice Passage, Mac Robertson Land, Eastern Antarctica. Location

South Polar regions North Polar regions (inch Greenland)

Area km2 13,829,000

miles2 5,340,000

1,965,000

758,500

LARGEST ISLANDS Island and ocean

Greenland (Kalaallit Nunaat), Arctic New Guinea, Pacific Borneo, Pacific Madagascar, Indian Baffin Island, Arctic Sumatra, Indian Honshu, Pacific Great Britain, Atlantic Victoria Island, Arctic Ellesmere Island, Arctic

Area

km2

miles2

2,166,086 785,753 743,330 587,041 507,451 473,606 227,898 218,077 217,291 196,236

836,330 303,381 287,000 226,657 195,928 182,860 87,992 84,200 83,896 75,767

LARGEST DESERTS Desert and location

Area (approx)

km2 Antarctica Sahara, N. Africa Arabian, Middle East Gobi, Mongolia/China Kalahari, Botswana/Namibia/ S. Africa Patagonian, Argentina/Chile Great Victoria, Australia Syrian, Middle East

miles2

14,200,000 5,500,000 8,600,000 3,320,000 2,330,000 900,000 1,300,000 500,000 930,000 670,000 424,400 518,000

360,000 260,000 163,900 200,000

Highest Active Volcanoes Desert and location

Great Basin, USA Chihuahuan, USA/Mexico

Area (approx) km2 492,000 450,000

miles2 190,000 175,000

Siebenhengste-hohgant, Switzerland Schoenbergsystem, Austria

DEEPEST DEPRESSIONS Depression and location

Dead Sea, Jordan/Israel Lake Assal, Djibouti Turfan Depression, Sinkiang, China Qattara Depression, Egypt Batyr Depression, Kazakhstan Kobar Sink, Ethiopia Death Valley, California, USA Salton Sea, California, USA Caspian Depression, Russia/Kazakhstan

Lechuguilla Cave, New Mexico, USA Holloch, Switzerland Fisher Ridge System, Kentucky, USA Sistema Ox Bel Ha, Mexico (submerged) Gua Air Jernih, Malaysia

Maximum depth below.sea level metres 413 157 155 133 130 116 86 69 27

feet 1,354 515 508 435 425 381 282 227 90

The world’s largest exposed depression is the Caspian Depression covering the hinterland of the northern third of the Caspian Sea, which is itself 27m (90ft) below sea level. Western Antarctica and central Greenland largely comprise crypto-depressions under ice burdens. The Antarctic Bentley subglacial trench has a bedrock 2,538m (8,326ft) below sea level. In Greenland (lat. 73° N., long. 39° W.) the bedrock is 365m (1,197ft) below sea level. Around 26 per cent of the area of the Netherlands lies marginally below sea level, an area of more than 10,000km2 (3,860 miles2).

CAVES DEEPEST CAVES The world's deepest cave was discovered in January 2001 by a team of Ukrainian cave explorers in the Arabikskaya system in the western Caucasus mountains of Georgia. It is a branch of the Voronya or ‘Crow’s Cave’.

593

209.6 195.9 183.6 182.2 175.7 156.0 130.2

130 122 114 113 109 97 81

LONGEST MOUNTAIN RANGES Range and location

Cordillera de Los Andes, South America Rocky Mountains, North America Great Dividing Range, Australia Transantarctic Mountains, Antarctica West Sumatran-Javan Range, Indonesia Serra do Mar, Brazil Himalaya, Central Asia Tien Shan, Central Asia Central New Guinea Range, New Guinea

Length km 8,900 4,800 3,700 3,200 2,900 2,600 2,500 2,400 2,010

miles 5,500 3,000 2,300 2,000 1,800 1,600 1,550 1,500 1,250

HIGHEST MOUNTAINS Mountain (first ascent)

Mt Everest* [Qomolangma] (29 May 1953) K2 [Qpgirjf (31 July 1954) Kangchenjunga (25 May 1955) Lhotse (18 May 1956) Makalu (15 May 1955) Cho Oyu (19 October 1954) Dhaulagiri 1(13 May 1960) Manaslu I [Kutang I] (9 May 1956) Nanga Parbat [Diamir] (3 July 1953) Annapurna I (3 June 1950)

Height metres

feet

8,848 8,611 8,586 8,501 8,463 8,201 8,167 8,163 8,126 8,091

29,028 28,251 28,169 27,890 27,766 26,906 26,795 26,781 26,660 26,545

* Named after Sir George Everest (1790-1866), Surveyor-General of India 1830—43, in 1863. He pronounced his name ’Eve-rest’. ■f Formerly named after Col. Henry Haversham Godwin-Austen

Cave system /location

Krubera (Voronya), Georgia Illyuzia-Mezhonnogo-Snezhnaya, Georgia Lamprechtsofen Vogelschacht, Austria GoufFre Mirolda, France Reseau Jean Bernard, France Torca del Cerro del Cuevon/Torca de las Saxifragas, Spain Sarma, Georgia Shakta Vyacheslav, Georgia Sima de la Cornisa (Torca Magali), Spain Cehi 2, Slovenia Sistema Cheve (Cuicateco), Mexico Sistema Huautla, Mexico LONGEST CAVE SYSTEMS Cave system / location

Mammoth Cave System, Kentucky, USA Jewel Cave, South Dakota, USA Optymistychna, Ukraine Wind Cave, South Dakota, USA Sistema Sac Actun, Mexico (submerged, but dry)

Depth

(1834-1923), who worked on the Trigonometrical Survey oflndia,

metres 2,191

feet 7,188

which established the heights of the Himalayan peaks, including

1,753 1,632 1,626 1,602

5,751 5,354 5,335 5,256

The culminating summits in the other major mountain ranges are:

1,589 1,543 1,508 1,507 1,502 1,484 1,475

5,213 5,062 4,947 4,944 4,928 4,868 4,839

Total known length km 643.7 241.6 232.0 218.4

miles 400 150 144 136

217.4

135

Everest

Mountain, by range or country

Victory Peak [Pik Pobedy], Tien Shan Mt Aconcagua, Cordillera de Los Andes Mt McKinley (S. Peak), Alaska Range Kilimanjaro (Kibo), Tanzania Hkakabo Razi, Myanmar Mt Elbrus, (W. Peak), Caucasus Citlaltepetl [Orizaba], Mexico Jaya Peak, Central New Guinea Range Vinson Massif, Antarctica Mt Blanc, Alps

Height metres 7,439 6,959 6,194 5,895 5,881 5,642 5,610 5,030 4,892 4,807

feet 24,406 22,831 20,320 19,340 19,296 18,510 18,406 16,500 16,050 15,771

HIGHEST ACTIVE VOLCANOES Although it displays fumarolic activity, emitting steam and gas, no major eruption has ever been observed of the world’s highest volcano and second highest peak in the western hemisphere, the 6,893m (22,615ft) Ojos del Salado, in the Andes on the

594

The World in Figures

Argentina/Chile border. For comparison, Eyjafjallajokull, the Icelandic volcano which erupted in 2010 causing air transport chaos, has an elevation of 1,666m (5,466ft). The volcanoes listed below include only those that have had activity recorded since 1960. Volcano and location (most recent activity)

San Pedro, Andes, Chile (1960) Aracar, Andes, Argentina (1993) Volcan Guallatiri, Andes, Chile (1960) Tupungatito, Andes, Chile (1987) Sabancaya, Andes, Peru (2003) San Jose, Andes, Argentina/Chile (1960) Lascar, Andes, Chile (2007) Popocatepetl, Mexico (2010) Nevado del Ruiz, Colombia (1991) Sangay, Andes, Ecuador (2010) Irruputuncu, Chile (1995) Tungurahua, Ecuador (2010) Kliochevskoi, Kamchatka peninsula, Russia (2010)

Height metres 6,145 6,082 6,071 6,000 5,967 5,856 5,591 5,426 5,321 5,230 5,163 5,023

feet 20,161 19,954 19,918 19,685 19,577 19,213 18,346 17,802 17,457 17,159 16,939 16,479

4,835

15,863

LAKES LARGEST LAKES The areas of some of the lakes listed are subject to seasonal variation. The most voluminous lakes are the Caspian Sea (saline) with 78,200km3 (18,800 miles3) and Baikal (fresh water) with 23,OOOkm3 (5,518 miles3). Baikal is also the world’s deepest lake (see below). It is estimated that it contains as much water as the entire Great Lakes system in North America - more than 20 per cent of the world’s fresh water and some 90 per cent of all the fresh water in Russia. The Aral was once the fifth largest in the world, with an area of 68,000km2 (26,255 miles2), but since the 1960s many of its feeder rivers have been diverted for irrigation, as a result of which its area shrank to 17,160km2 (6,626 miles2). Its salinity was almost three times that of seawater, and pollution led to the extinction of many aquatic species. Since the construction of the Kok-Aral dam (2005), water levels are rising again, especially in the north. Lake and location

Caspian Sea, Iran/ Azerbaijan/Russia/ Turkmenistan/ Kazakhstan Michigan-Huron, USA/Canada* Superior, Canada/USA Victoria, Uganda/ Tanzania/Kenya Tanganyika, Dem. Rep. of Congo/Tanzania/ Zambia/Burundi Baikal, Russia Great Bear, Canada Malawi [Nyasa], Tanzania/Malawi/ Mozambique Great Slave, Canada Erie, Canada/USA

Area

Length

km2

miles2

km

miles

386,400

149,200

1,200

750

117,610 82,100

45,300 31,700

1,010 563

627

69,484

26,828

337

210

350

UNITED KINGDOM (BY COUNTRY) Lake and location

Area km2

miles2

km

miles

Ireland 396.00 153.00 Loch Lomond, Scotland 71.12 27.46 Windermere, England 14.74 5.69 Lake Vyrnwy, Wales (artificial) 4 53 1.75 Llyn Tegid [Bala], Wales 4.38 1.69

28.90 36.44 16.90 7.56 5.80

18.00 22.64 10.50 4.70 3.65

LARGEST MANMADE LAKES Dam/lake* (year of completion)

Volume

Lough Neagh, Northern

Nalubaale dam [Owen Falls], Uganda/Kenya/Tanzania (1954) Kariba, Zimbabwe/Zambia (1959) Bratsk, Russia (1967) Nasser, Egypt (1970) Volta, Ghana (1965) Manicouagan [Daniel Johnson dam], Canada (1968) Guri [Raul Leoni], Venezuela (1986) Krasnoyarskoye, Russia (1967) Wadi-Tatar, Iraq (1967) Williston (W. A. C. Bennett dam), Canada (1967)

12,700 12,200 12,096

660 636 320

410 395 200

km3

miles3

204.80 180.60 169.27 168.90 153.00

49.13 43.33 40.61 40.52 36.71

141.85 138.00 73.30 72.80

34.03 33.11 17.58 17.46

70.31

16.87

* Formed as a result of dam construction The UK’s largest reservoir is Kielder Water, Northumberland (1982) with a volume of 0.2km3 (0.048 miles3)

DEEPEST LAKES Lake and location

Baikal, Russia Tanganyika, Burundi/Tanzania/Dem. Rep. of Congo/Zambia Caspian Sea, Azerbaijan/Iran/ Kazakhstan/Russia/Turkmenistan OTliggins [San Martin], Chile/Argentina Malawi [Nyasa], Malawi/Mozambique/ Tanzania Ysyk, Kyrgyzstan Great Slave, Canada Quesnel, Canada Crater, Oregon, USA Matano, South Sulawesi, Indonesia Buenos Aires [General Carrera], Argentina/Chile Hornindalsvastnet, Norway Sarez, Tajikistan Toba, Sumatra, Indonesia Argentino, Argentina Tahoe, California/Nevada, USA

32,900 31,500 31,328

Length

Greatest depth metres 1,637

feet 5,371

1,436

4,710

1.025 836

3,363 2,743

704 668 614 610 592 590

2,310 2,192 2,015 2,001 1,943 1,936

586 514 505 505 500 500

1,923 1,686 1,657 1,657 1,640 1,640

Loch Morar, Highland, Scotland is the UK’s deepest lake at 310m (1,017ft).

LONGEST RIVERS 29,604 28,568 25,670

11,430 11,030 9,910

584 480 388

363 298 241

* Lakes Michigan and Huron may be regarded as lobes of the same lake. The Michigan lobe has an area of 57,750km2 (22,300 miles2) and the Huron lobe an area of 59,570km2 (23,000 miles2)

River, source-outflow

Nile [Bahr-el-Nil], R. Luvironza, Burundi-E. Mediterranean Sea Amazon [Amazonas], Lago Villafro, Peru-S. Atlantic Ocean

Length km

miles

6,650

4,132

6,448

4,007

Tallest Inhabited Buildings River, source-outflow

Length

Yangtze [Chang Jiang], Kunlun Mts, W. China-Yellow Sea Mississippi-Missouri-Red Rock, Montana-Gulf of Mexico Yenisey-Selenga, W. Mongolia-Kara Sea Huang He [Yellow River], Bayan Har Shan range, Central China-Yellow Sea Ob-Irtysh, W. Mongolia-Kara Sea Congo [Zambia], R. Lualaba, Dem. Rep. of Congo-Zambia-S. Atlantic Ocean Amur-Argun, R. Argun, Khingan Mts, N. China-Sea of Okhotsk Lena, R. Kirenga, W. of Lake Baikal-Laptev Sea, Arctic Ocean

Country

6,300

3,915

5,971 5,539

3,710 3,442

5,464 5,410

3,395 3,362

4,665

2,900

4,416

2,744

POPULATION GROWTH RATE Top 10 Bottom 10

4,400

2,734

Country

Length km

miles

372 354

231 220

330 193

205 120

170 155

106 96.5

129

80

*

318,892,103 253,609,643 202,656,788 196,174,380 177,155,754 166,280,712 142,470,272 127,103,388

Lebanon Zimbabwe South Sudan Jordan Qatar Malawi Niger Burundi Uganda Libya

Growth Rate (%) 9.37 4.36 4.12 3.86 3.58 3.33 3.28 3.28 3.24 3.08

Country Syria Moldova Bulgaria Estonia Ukraine Latvia Montenegro South Africa Serbia Fed. States of Micronesia

Total drop

Greatest single leap

metres

feet

metres

feet

979

3,212

807

2,648

947

3,110

411

1,350

800

2,625

600

1,970

Growth Rate (%) -9.73 -1.02 -0.83 -0.68 -0.64 -0.62 -0.49 -0.48 -0.46 -0.42

DAMS TALLEST DAMS Dam and location (year of completion)

WATERFALLS

Angel, Carrao Auyan Tepui, Venezuela Tugela, Tugela, S. Africa (5 leaps) Ramnefjellsfossen, Jostedal Glacier, Norway Mongefossen, Monge, Norway Gocta, Cocahuayco, Peru Mutarazi, Mutarazi, Zimbabwe Yosemite, Yosemite Creek, USA Ostre Mardola Foss, Mardals, Norway* Tyssestrengene, Tysso, Norway* Kukenaam, Arabopo, Venezuela

USA Indonesia Brazil Pakistan Nigeria Bangladesh Russia Japan

World Comparison 3 15 5 36 32 95 1 62

‘July 2014 estimate

BRITISH ISLES

GREATEST BY HEIGHT Waterfall, river and location

Area (sq. km) 9,826,675 1,904,569 8,514,877 796,095 923,768 143,998 17,098,242 377,915

miles

River, source-outflow

Shannon, Co. Cavan, Rep. of IrelandAtlantic Ocean Severn, Powys, Wales-Bristol Channel Thames, Gloucestershire, EnglandNorth Sea Tay, Perthshire, Scotland-North Sea Clyde, Lanarkshire, Scotland-Firth of Clyde Tweed, Scottish Borders-North Sea Bann (Upper and Lower), Co. Down, N. Ireland-Atlantic Ocean

Population*

km

595

Height metres 305 300 292 288 285 278 272 262 262 261

feet 1,001 984 958 945 935 912 892 859 858 856

All heights are in accordance with the Council Buildings and Urban Habitat’s regulations, which from the ground level of the main entrance architectural tip of the building and include spires antennae, signage or flag poles.

on Tall measure to the but not

Jinping-I, China (2014) Nurek, Tajikistan (1980) Xiaowan, China (2010) Dibang, India (2017*) Grande Dixence, Switzerland (1961) Xiluodu, China (2014) Inguri, Georgia (1980) Vajont, Italy (1961)f Nuozhadu, China (2013) Manuel Moreno Torres, Mexico (1981) * Scheduled completion date

773 771

2,535 2,531

-

-

—

—

762

2,499

479

1,572

740

2,425

436

1,430

655

2,149

296

974

646

2,120

289

948

610

2,000

-

-

f Disused

TALLEST

INHABITED BUILDINGS Building and location (year of completion)

Volume much affected by hydroelectric harnessing

POPULATIONS MOST POPULOUS COUNTRIES IN THE WORLD Country Population* Area World (sq. km) Comparison 1,355,692,576 9,596,961 4 China India 1,236,344,631 3,287,263 7

Bur) Khalifa, Dubai, UAE (2010) Shanghai Tower, Shanghai, China (2015*) Abraj Al-Bait, Mecca, Saudi Arabia (2012) One World Trade Center, New York, USA (2014) Taipei 101, Taipei, Taiwan (2004) Shanghai World Finance Centre, Shanghai, China (2008)

Height metres 828 632 601

feet 2,717 2,073 1,972

541 508

1,776 1,667

492

1,614

596

The World in Figures

Building and location (year of completion)

International Commerce Centre, Hong Kong, China (2010) Petronas Towers I and II, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia (1998) Zifeng Tower, Nanjing, China (2010) KK100, Shenzhen, China (2011) Willis Tower, Chicago, USA (1974)f Guangzhou International Finance Centre, China (2010) Trump International Hotel and Tower, Chicago, USA (2009) Jin Mao Tower, Shanghai, China (1999) Princess Tower, Dubai, UAE (2012) A1 Hamra Tower, Kuwait (2011) Two International Finance Centre, Hong Kong, China (2003)

Height metres

feet

484

1,588

452 450 442 442

1,482 1,476 1,450 1,450

439

1,440

423 421 413 412

1,389 1,380 1,356 1,354

412

1,354

634

2,080

629 600 553 540

2,063 1,968 1,815 1,774

* Scheduled completion date

North Dakota (guyed), USA (1963)* Canton, Guangzhou, China (2010) CN Tower, Toronto, Canada (1976) Ostankino Tower, Moscow, Russia (1967)

* The USA has numerous other guyed TV towers above 600m (1,969ft)

Petronas Towers, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia (1998) Emirates Park Towers, Dubai, UAE (2012) SPG Globel Twin Towers, Suzhou, China (2010) The Cullinan, Hong Kong, China (2008) A1 Kazim Towers, Dubai, UAE (2008) Grand Gateway, Shanghai, China (2005) Dual Towers, Manama, Bahrain (2007) The Imperial, Mumbai, India (2009) AI Fattan Towers, Dubai, UAE (2006) Abraj Al Bait Towers, Mecca, Saudi Arabia (2012) Destroyed 2001 World Trade Center One, New York City, USA (1972) World Trade Center Two, New York City, USA (1973)

Queen of Peace Shrine and Basilica, Lichen, Poland (2004) Basilica of St Peter, Rome, Italy (1626) St Stephen’s Cathedral, Vienna, Austria (1433)

Height ' F metres feet

m otror

88

452

1,483

82

355

1,166

54 68

282 270

925 886

53

265

869

54

262

859

53 60 51

260 256 245

853 840 804

42

240

787

110 110

CHURCHES Structure and location (year of completion)

Sagrada Familia, Barcelona, Spain (2026*) Ulm Cathedral, Ulm, Germany (1890) Our Lady of Peace Basilica, Yamoussoukro, Cote d’Ivoire (1990)

148

485

144

472

140 138 137

459 452 448

consecration by Pope Benedict XVI in 2010

The Chicago Methodist Temple, Chicago, USA (completed 1924) is 173m (568ft) high, but is sited atop a 25-storey, 100m (328ft) building. Salisbury Cathedral (1521), at 123m (404ft), is the UK’s tallest religious building. St Paul’s Cathedral, London, and Liverpool Anglican Cathedral are the only others in the UK over 100m (328ft) tall. At 94m (309ft) the Church of St Walburge, Preston, Lancashire is the tallest church in Britain that is not a cathedral.

TALLEST STRUCTURES A CHRONOLOGY Structure and location

417 415

1,368 1,362

Height metres 170 162 158

feet 560 530 518

Year

Height metres

feet

c.2650 BC c.2600 BC

62 92

204 302

c.2600 BC C.2590 BC c.2580 BC

102 104 147

336 341 481

AD 970

150

492

1311-1400

160

525

1315

149

489

1384-1478

151

495

1438-1519

159

522

1439

142

466

1874

147

482

1876

151

495

1880

157

515

1884 1889

169 300

555 984

1930

319

1,046

1931

381

1,250

Djoser’s Step Pyramid, Saqqara,

Egypt

Floors

515 495

* Scheduled completion date, the 100th anniversary of the death

Pyramid of Meidum, Egypt Snefru’s Bent Pyramid, Dahshur,

TWIN TOWERS Structure and location (year uj tumpiawnj of completion) J 1 '

Notre-Dame Cathedral, Strasbourg, France (1439)

157 151

of its architect, Antoni Gaudi; open for worship following its

f With TV antennae, 520m (1,707ft) STRUCTURES Structure and location (year of completion) Tokyo Skytree, Tokyo, Japan (2012) KVLY (formerly KTHIJ-TV Mast,

Cologne Cathedral, Cologne, Germany (1880) Notre-Dame Cathedral, Rouen, France (1876) St Nicholas Church, Hamburg, Germany (1874)

Egypt Red Pyramid, Dahshur, Egypt Great Pyramid, Giza, Egypt* Liuhe (Six Harmonies) Pagoda, Hangzhou, Chinaf Lincoln Cathedral, Lincoln, England:}: St Paul’s Cathedral, London, England§ St Mary’s Church, Stralsund, Germany St Olaf s Church, Tallinn, EstoniaCT Notre-Dame Cathedral, Strasbourg, France St Nicholas Church, Hamburg, Germany Notre-Dame Cathedral, Rouen, France Cologne Cathedral, Cologne, Germany Washington Monument, Washington DC, USA Eiffel Tower, Paris, France Chrysler Building, New York, USA Empire State Building, New York, USA KWTV Mast, Oklahoma City, USA

1954

481

1,577

KOBR-TV Tower, Caprock, USA

1960

490

1,608

KFVS TV Mast, Egypt Mills, USA

1960

511

1,677

Longest Ship Canals Structure and location

Year

Height metres

KVLY (formerly KTHI)-TV Mast, Blanchard, USA 1963 Warszawa Radio Mast, Konstantynow, Poland** 1974 Burj Khalifa, Dubai, UAE 2010

feet

LONGEST STEEL ARCH SPANS Bridge and location (year of completion)

2,063

646 828

2,120 2,717

* Later reduced through loss of topstone to 137m (449ft) f Destroyed in 1121 ^ Destroyed in 1549 § Destroyed in 1561 C Spire burned down in 1625; renovated in 1931 to present height of 123m (403ft) ** Collapsed in 1991 during renovation

Sheikh Rashid bin Saeed Crossing, Dubai, UAE (2015* *) Chaotianmen, China (2009) Lupu, China (2003) New River Gorge, West Virginia, USA (1977) Bayonne [Kill van Kull], New Jersey/ New York, USA (1931) Sydney Harbour, Australia (1932) Yongjiang, China (2011) Chenab, India (2017*) Wushan, China (2005) Mingzhou, China (2011)

BRIDGES

* Scheduled completion date

The longest stretch of bridging of any kind is the DanyangKunshan Grand Bridge (2010) in China at 164km (102 miles). The ‘floating’ bridging at Evergreen Point, Seattle, Washington, USA (1963), is 3,839m (12,596ft) long, of which 2,310m (7,578ft) floats.

LONGEST SHIP CANALS

LONGEST SUSPENSION SPANS Bridge and location (year of completion)

Akashi-Kaikyo, Japan (1998) Xihoumen, China (2009) Great Belt Bridge, Denmark (1998) Yi Sun-sin, South Korea (2012) Runyang, China (2005) Nanjing Fourth Yangtze, China (2012) Humber, England (1981) Jiangyin, China (1999) Tsing Ma, Hong Kong, China (1997) Hardanger, Norway (2013) LONGEST CANTILEVER SPANS Bridge and location (year of completion)

Pont de Quebec, St Lawrence, Canada (1917) Firth of Forth, Scotland (two spans of 1,710ft each) (1890) Minato, Japan (1974) Commodore Barry, New Jersey/Pennsylvania, USA (1974) Crescent City Connection, Louisiana, USA (I 1958, II 1988) Howrah, India (1943) Veterans Memorial, Louisiana, USA (1995) San Francisco Oakland Bay, California, USA (1936) Horace Wilkinson, Louisiana, USA (1968) Tappan Zee, New York, USA (1955)

Length metres

629

Length metres 1,991 1,650 1,624 1,545 1,490 1,418 1,410 1,385 1,377 1,310

feet 6,532 5,413 5,328 5,069 4,888 4,652 4,626 4,544 4,518 4,298

Length metres feet 548.6 1,800 521.2 510.0

1,710 1,673

501.1

1,644

480.0 457.2 445.0

1,575 1,500 1,460

426.7 376.0 369.0

1,400 1,235 1,212

Canal

White Sea-Baltic [formerly Stalin] (1933), of which canalised river 51.5km (32 miles) Rhine-Main-Danube, Germany (1992) *Suez (1869), links Red and Mediterranean Seas V. I. Lenin Volga-Don, Russia (1952), links Black and Caspian Seas Kiel (or North Sea), Germany (1895), links North and Baltic Seas Alphonse XIII, Spain (1926), gives Seville access to Atlantic Ocean Panama (1914), links Pacific Ocean and Caribbean Sea; lake chain, 78.9km (49 miles) dug ‘Houston, USA (1940), links inland city with Gulf of Mexico Danube-Black Sea, Romania (1984) Manchester Ship, UK (1894), links city with Irish Channel

597

Length km

miles

227

feet

667.0 552.0 550.0 518.0

2,188 1,811 1,804 1,700

510.0 502.9 464.0 460.0 460.0 450.0

1,675 1,650 1,522 1,509 1,509 1,476

Min. depth metres

feet

141.00

5.0

16.5

171

106.25

4.0

13.1

162

100.60

12.9

42.3

100

62.20

3.6

11.8

98

60.90

11.0

37.0

85

53.00

7.6

25.0

82

50.71

13.0

43.0

81

50.50

11.0

36.0

64.4

40.02

7.0

23.0

58

36.00

8.5

28.0

* Has no locks

The first section of China’s Grand Canal, running 1,782km (1,107 miles) from Beijing to Hangzhou, was opened in AD 610 and completed in 1283. Today it is limited to 2,000-tonne vessels. The St Lawrence Seaway comprises the Beauharnois, Welland and Welland Bypass and Seaway 54—59 canals, and allows access to Duluth, Minnesota, USA via the Great Lakes from the Atlantic end of Canada’s Gulf of St Lawrence, a distance of 3,769km (2,342 miles). The St Lawrence Canal, completed in 1959, is 293km (182 miles) long.

Figures arc in miles, and represent the great circle distance (the shortest distance between two points on the surface of the earth)

AIR DISTANCES

598

599

TRAVEL OVERSEAS PASSPORT REGULATIONS Application forms for UK passports can be obtained from Her Majesty’s Passport Office's telephone advice line or website, regional passport offices, or from main post offices. HM PASSPORT OFFICE T 0300-222 0000 W www.gov.uk/government/organisations/hm-passport-office REGIONAL OFFICES • Law Society House, 90-106 Victoria Street, Belfast BT1 3GN • Millburngate House, Durham DH97 1PA • 3 Northgate, 96 Milton Street, Cowcaddens, Glasgow G4 OBT • 101 Old Hall Street, Liverpool L3 9BD • Globe House, 89 Ecdeston Square, London SW1V 1PN • Nexus House, Mission Court, Newport NP20 2DW • Aragon Court, Northminster Road, Peterborough PEI 1QG The passport offices are open Monday to Saturday on an appointment-only basis (appointments should be arranged by calling the central telephone number listed above). For an additional fee, passport offices provide either a premium one-day service (not available for a first adult or child passport, extending a limited passport, replacing a lost, stolen or damaged passport or for complex amendments) or a one-week fast track service (except for first adult passports). Standard postal applications take at least three weeks to be processed. The completed application form should be posted, with the appropriate supporting documents and fee, to the regional passport office indicated on the addressed envelope which is provided with each application form. Accompanying cheques should be made payable to ‘Her Majesty’s Passport Office’, or to 'Post Office Ltd’ when using the Check & Send service. For online applications, the completed online form will be printed out by the applicant, signed and posted to the Passport Office. After the paper copy has been received, online applications are returned within three weeks. Applications can also be submitted through Check 8c Send outlets at selected main post offices, who, for a small handling charge of £8.75, will forward the application form to the relevant regional passport office after having checked that it has been completed correctly and has the appropriate documents attached. These applications take a minimum of two weeks (first adult passport applications may take six weeks including a passport interview). A passport cannot be issued or extended on behalf of a person already abroad; such persons should apply to the nearest local embassy, British High Commission or Consulate. UK passports are granted to British citizens, British nationals (overseas), British overseas territories citizens, British overseas citizens, British subjects and British protected persons, and are generally available for travel to all countries. The possession of a passport does not exempt the holder from compliance with any immigration regulations in force in British or foreign countries, or from the necessity of obtaining a visa where required (see below for a list of countries for which UK citizens do not require a visa). Biometric passports were introduced in 2006. The design and security features, including a chip containing the biometrics (the facial image and biographical data of the holder), render the passport more secure against forgery and aid border controls.

ADULTS A passport granted to a person over 16 will normally be valid for ten years. Thereafter, or if at any time the passport contains no further space for visas, a new passport must be obtained. British nationals born on or before 2 September 1929 are eligible for a free standard passport. CHILDREN Since 5 October 1998 all children under the age of 16 are required to have their own passport. This is primarily to help prevent child abductions. The passports are initially valid for five years, but can be renewed for a further five years at the end of this period. COUNTERSIGNATURES A countersignature is needed if the application is for a first passport, to replace a lost, stolen or damaged passport, or to renew a passport for a child aged 11 or under. A countersignature is also needed for renewals if the applicant’s appearance has significantly changed and the photograph in their previous passport is unrecognisable. The signatory must be willing to enter their own passport number on to the form. The list of acceptable countersignatories includes: MP; justice of the peace; minister of religion; a professionally qualified person (eg doctor, engineer, lawyer, teacher); bank officer; military officer; airline pilot; police officer; or a person of similar standing who has known the applicant for at least two years, who lives in the UK and who holds a British or Irish passport. A relative or partner, someone living at the same address as the applicant, or an employee of HM Passport Office must not countersign the application. PHOTOGRAPHS Two identical, unmounted, recent colour photographs of the applicant must be sent. These photographs should measure 45mm by 35mm, be printed on plain white photographic paper and should be taken full face against a plain cream or light grey background. The photo must show the applicant’s full face, looking straight at the camera, with a neutral expression and with their mouth closed. If a countersignature is required for the application, the person who countersigned the form should also certify one photograph as a true likeness of the applicant. DOCUMENTATION In addition to two photographs, the applicant’s current or previous British passport, and other documents in support of the statements made in the application, must be produced at the time of applying. Details of which documents are required are set out in the notes accompanying the application form. If the passport applicant is a British national by naturalisation or registration, the certificate proving this must be produced with the application, unless the applicant holds a previous British passport issued after registration or naturalisation. INTERVIEWS Interviews for adults applying for their first passport (not including those who held their own passport as a child) were introduced on 1 June 2007 to combat passport fraud and forgery. After applying for a passport, applicants will be sent a letter asking them to book an interview at one of the offices in the UK. Interviews last for approximately 30 minutes and

600

Travel Overseas

applicants are asked to confirm facts about themselves that someone attempting to steal their identity would not know. HM Passport Office recommends that new applicants now allow six weeks to receive their passport. There is no one-week fast-track service for first adult passports. 48-PAGE PASSPORTS The 48-page ‘jumbo’ passport is intended to meet the needs of frequent travellers who fill standard passports well before the validity has expired. It is valid for ten years but is not available for children. PASSPORT FEES* Adult passportf Child passportf 48-page passport People born on or before 2 Sep 1929

£72.50 £46.00 £85.50 Free

* Standard postal applications only. Applications made at UK regional offices have a higher fee f New passports and renewal or amendment of a passport are priced at the same rate

HEALTH ADVICE The NHS Choices website provides health advice for those travelling abroad, including information on immunisations and reciprocal health agreements with other countries. See

Brunei, Iraq, Jordan, Papua New Guinea, Qatar, Russian Federation, Singapore, Solomon Islands, Sudan, UAE, Yemen. Residents of the following countries must hold a valid visa for every entry to the UK: Afghanistan, Albania, Algeria, Angola, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bahrain, Bangladesh, Belarus, Benin, Bhutan, Bolivia, Bosnia and Hercegovina, Burkina Faso, Burundi, Cabo Verde, Cambodia, Cameroon, Central African Republic, Chad, China, Colombia, Comoros, Dem. Rep. of Congo, Rep. of Congo, Cote d’Ivoire, Cuba, Djibouti, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Egypt, Equatorial Guinea, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Fiji, Gabon, Gambia, Georgia, Ghana, Guinea, Guinea-Bissau, Guyana, Haiti, India, Indonesia, Iran, Iraq, Jamaica, Jordan, Kazakhstan, Kenya, Dem. People’s Republic of Korea (North Korea), Kosovo, Kuwait, Kyrgyzstan, Laos, Lebanon, Lesotho, Liberia, Libya, Macedonia, Madagascar, Malawi, Mali, Mauritania, Moldova, Mongolia, Montenegro, Morocco, Mozambique, Myanmar, Nepal, Niger, Nigeria, Oman* *, Pakistan, Palestinian Authority, Peru, Philippines, Qatar*, Russian Federation, Rwanda, Sao Tome and Principe, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, Serbia, Sierra Leone, Somalia, South Africa, South Sudan, Sri Lanka, Sudan, Suriname, Swaziland, Syria, Taiwanf, Tajikistan, Tanzania, Thailand, Togo, Tunisia, Turkey, Turkmenistan, Uganda, Ukraine, United Arab Emirates*, Uzbekistan, Venezuela, Vietnam, Yemen, Zambia, Zimbabwe. * An electronic visa waiver should be obtained online prior to travel f Passports containing personal ID numbers do not require visas

W www.nhs.uk/livewell/travelhealth

See also National Health Service, Health Advice and Medical Treatment Abroad.

VISA REQUIREMENTS The countries listed below do not require British citizens to hold a valid visa or tourist card before arrival on short visits. For longer visits - or for countries not listed - it is advisable to check specific visa requirements with the appropriate embassy before making final travel arrangements (see Countries of the World section for foreign embassy contact details or W www.gov.uk/browse/abroad). All EU member states and their overseas territories (see The European Union) except Ascension Island and Tristan da Cunha; Albania, Andorra, Antigua and Barbuda, Argentina, Armenia, Bahamas, Barbados, Belize, Bolivia, Bosnia and Hercegovina, Botswana, Brazil, Brunei, Canada, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, Dominica, Ecuador, El Salvador, Fiji, Gambia, Georgia, Grenada, Guatemala, Guyana, Haiti, Honduras*, Hong Kong, Iceland, Israel, Jamaica, Japan, Kiribati, Kosovo, Republic of Korea (South Korea), Lesotho*, Liechtenstein, Macau, Macedonia, Malawi*, Malaysia, Maldives*, Mauritius, Mexico*, Micronesia (Federated States of)*, Moldova, Monaco, Montenegro, Morocco, Namibia, New Zealand, Nicaragua, Norway, Palau, Panama, Paraguay, Peru, Qatar*, Rwanda, Samoa, San Marino, Serbia, Seychelles, Singapore, South Africa, St Kitts and Nevis, St Lucia, St Vincent and the Grenadines, Swaziland, Switzerland, Taiwan, Tonga, Trinidad and Tobago, Tunisia, Tuvalu, Ukraine, United Arab Emirates*, Uruguay, USAf, Vanuatu, Venezuela^:, Western Sahara. * Upon entry to these countries a visa or tourist card will be issued at no extra charge f Those travelling to the USA under the Visa Waiver Programme must provide details online (the Electronic System for Travel Authorisation) at least 72 hours in advance of travel f Only applicable when arriving by air, those arriving at overland crossings or by sea should arrange documentation in advance

The following countries bar entry to travellers with HIV or AIDS:

BAGGAGE RESTRICTIONS Individual airlines may set their own limits for hand luggage sizes, and travellers should check these before arriving at the airport: oversized baggage may have to be checked in as hold luggage, which often incurs a fee. Since January 2008, some airports have allowed passengers to take more than one item into the aircraft cabin. Other airports in the UK still have a one-bag restriction in place, and individual airlines may operate their own policies. Passengers are allowed to carry small amounts of liquids as cabin luggage. These must be in containers not greater than 100ml, and placed in a single, transparent resealable bag which must not exceed 1 litre in capacity. Liquids are classified as drinks, make-up such as mascara or lipstick, sprays, pastes and gels. Medicines that are larger than 100ml must be accompanied by relevant documentation, such as a doctor’s letter, and prior approval should be sought from the airline and departure airport. Liquid baby food or milk can be taken on board but may have to be tasted by the adult. One lighter is permitted as cabin luggage; this must be carried in the clear bag or separately for the duration of the flight and not placed in the main hand luggage bag. Sharp items must not be carried in hand luggage; any essential items should be placed in a bag in the hold. Prohibited sharp items include knives, large scissors, razor blades, cutlery, tools, hiking poles and hypodermic needles. Other prohibited items include ammunition, chemical and toxic substances, work tools, sporting equipment, fireworks, party poppers and non-safety matches. Electrical equipment such as laptops, MP3 players, mobile phones and cameras are allowed in hand luggage but they must be removed and screened seperately prior to boarding. Some electronic equipment is prohibited from use at certain times during a flight. The amount passengers can check-in to the hold is determined by each airline. The airline will usually set a ‘free baggage allowance' according to the number of items and the weight of each item; if this is exceeded there is normally an excess charge. See W www gov uk/hand-luggage-restrictions/ overview for more information on baggage restrictions.

601

THE EUROPEAN UNION

MEMBER STATE ACCESSION DATE POPULATION* Austria 1 Jan 1995 8,223,062 Belgium 1 Jan 1958 10,449,361 Bulgaria 1 Jan 2007 6,924,716 Croatia 4,470,534 1 July 2013 Cyprus 1,172,458 1 May 2004 Czech Republic 1 May 2004 10,627,448 Denmark 5,569,077 1 Jan 1973 1,257,921 Estonia 1 May 2004 Finland 1 Jan 1995 5,268,799 66,259,012 France 1 Jan 1958 Germany 80,996,685 1 Jan 1958 Greece 1 Jan 1981 10,775,557 9,919,128 Hungary 1 May 2004 4,832,765 Ireland 1 Jan 1973 Italy 61,680,122 1 Jan 1958 2,165,165 Latvia 1 May 2004 3,505,738 Lithuania 1 May 2004 Luxembourg 520,672 1 Jan 1958 1 May 2004 412,655 Malta 16,877,351 The Netherlands 1 Jan 1958 38,346,279 Poland 1 May 2004 10,813,834 Portugal 1 Jan 1986 21,729,871 Romania 1 Jan 2007 1 May 2004 5,443,583 Slovakia Slovenia 1 May 2004 1,988,292 47,737,941 Spain 1 Jan 1986 Sweden 9,723,809 1 Jan 1995 63,742,977 United Kingdom 1 Jan 1973 * July 2014 estimate f Under the Lisbon Treaty the total number of MEPs was set at 751 from the 2014 election Sources: CIA World Factbook; www.europa.eu

COUNCIL VOTES 10 12 10 7 4 12 7 4 7 29 29 12 12 7 29 4 7 4 3 13 27 12 14 7 4 27 10 29 onwards

EP SEATSf 18 21 17 11 6 21 13 6 13 74 96 21 21 11 73 8 11 6 6 26 51 21 32 13 8 54 20 73

602

The European Union

Treaty of Rome establishes the European Economic Community (EEC) and the European Atomic IUIIIK Energy tncigy Authority numuiuy (EURATOM)

1951 T European Coal and Steel Community (ECSC) formed

I

UK joins the European Monetary System European comes into operation; first direct Community parliament wiuuiumij elections to European r--

1962_1967

iw * Common Agricultural Pnlirv Policy aoreed agreed

1_1

^1*3

1*9

EEC. ECSC and EURATOM merge to form rh** Furnnpan the European Communities

European Economic Area agreement comes into operation --- r--

1991

1993

T

T

Maastricht European Treaty Union (EU) agreed established

LEGISLATION The core of the European Union (EU) policy-making process is a dialogue between the European Commission (EC), which initiates and implements policy, and the Council of the European Union and the European parliament, which take policy decisions. The original legislative process is known as the consultation procedure. The commission drafts a proposal which it submits to the council and to the parliament. The council then consults the Economic and Social Committee, the parliament and the Committee of the Regions; the parliament may request that amendments are made. With or without these amendments, the proposal is then adopted by the council and becomes law. The consultation procedure now only applies to cases not specifically subject to one of the other procedures. The Single European Act introduced the assent procedure (now the consent procedure), whereby an absolute majority of the parliament must vote to approve laws in certain fields before they are passed. Issues covered by the procedure include uniform procedure for elections, some international agreements, violation of human rights and the accession of new member states. The Maastricht Treaty introduced the co-decision procedure as an extension of the cooperation procedure; if, after the parliament’s second reading of a proposal, the council and parliament fail to agree, a conciliation committee of the two will aim to reach a compromise. If a compromise is not reached, the parliament can reject the legislation by the vote of an absolute majority of its members. The Amsterdam Treaty extended the co-decision procedure to all areas covered by qualified majority voting, with the exception of measures related to the European Monetary Union. The Lisbon Treaty extended the use of the co-decision procedure to several new fields, and renamed it the ordinary legislative procedure. The treaty strengthens the role of the European parliament so that it is involved in almost all new legislation. The changes give the European parliament equal powers in areas such as legal immigration, crime prevention and police cooperation. As a result of the Lisbon Treaty, the Council of the European Union must now vote in public on any new legislation, and if one-third of national parliaments disagree with a proposal then it can be sent back to be reviewed. The council, commission and parliament can issue the following legislation: • regulations, which are binding in their entirety and directly applicable to all member states; they do not need to be incorporated into national law to come into effect • directives, which are less specific, binding as to the result to be achieved but leaving the method of implementation open to member states; a directive thus has no force until it is incorporated into national law • decisions, which are also binding but are addressed solely to one or more member states or individuals in a member state • recommendations or opinions, which are merely persuasive.

I

Lisbon Ten more countries Euro become members Treaty enters launched of the --. EU

1997

1*4

T

Amsterdam Treaty agreed

^2^7 1*9|

2004

T

W? 2009|

Treaty of

Bulgaria and

Croatia

Nice agreed

Romania join the EU

joins the EU

'

The council and parliament also have certain budgetary powers and determine all expenditure together. The final decision on whether the budget should be adopted or rejected lies with the parliament. The European Central Bank (ECB) has legislative powers within its field of competence. The commission also has limited legislative powers, where it has been delegated the power to implement or revise legislation by the council.

SCHENGEN AGREEMENT The Schengen agreement was signed by France, Germany, Belgium, Luxembourg and the Netherlands in 1985. The agreement committed the five states to abolishing internal border controls, erecting external frontiers against illegal immigrants, drug traffickers, terrorists and organised crime, and it implemented the Schengen Information System which enables national border control, customs and police authorities from Schengen member states to share and access data on specific individuals, such as a person who may have been involved in a serious crime, or vehicles, documents or objects which may have been stolen, lost or misappropriated. The second-generation Schengen Information System (SIS II) entered into operation in April 2013. SIS II has improved functionalities such as new types of alerts and the potential to enter biometrics. It also contains copies of European arrest warrants, facilitating the detention of persons wanted for arrest, surrender or extradition. Subsequently signed by Portugal and Spain, the agreement was ratified by the seven signatory states and entered into force in March 1995 with the removal of internal frontier, passport, customs and immigration controls. Austria and Italy became full members of the agreement in 1997; Greece in 2000; and Denmark, Finland and Sweden in 2001. The Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Malta, Poland, Slovakia and Slovenia joined in 2007. Although not members of the EU, Iceland and Norway joined the agreement in 2001 and Switzerland in 2008. The European Council granted Liechtenstein membership in 2011. There is no date set for Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus or Romania to join. The UK and the Republic of Ireland have not signed the agreement and are only partial participants, since their border controls have been maintained. The Schengen agreement originated as an inter¬ governmental agreement but was adopted by the EU following the signing of the Amsterdam Treaty.

MAASTRICHT TREATY Agreed in Maastricht, the Netherlands, in 1991, the treaty came into effect in November 1993 following ratification by the member states. Three pillars formed its basis: • the European Community (removing Economic from its name) with its established institutions and decision-making processes • a common foreign and security policy charged with providing a forum for member states and EU institutions to consult on foreign affairs

Enlargement and External Relations • cooperation in justice and home affairs, with the Council of the European Union coordinating policies on asylum, immigration, conditions of entry, cross-border crime, drug trafficking and terrorism The treaty established a common European citizenship for nationals of all member states and introduced the principle of subsidiarity, whereby decisions are taken at the most appropriate level (national, regional or local). It extended European Community competency into the areas of environmental and industrial policies, consumer affairs, health, and education and training, and extended qualified majority voting in the Council of the European Union to some areas which had previously required a unanimous vote. The powers of the European parliament over the budget and over the EC were also enhanced, and a co-decision procedure enabled the parliament to override decisions made by the council in certain policy areas. A separate protocol to the Maastricht Treaty on social policy was agreed by 11 states and was incorporated into the Amsterdam Treaty in 1997 following adoption by the UK.

AMSTERDAM TREATY The treaties of Rome and Maastricht were amended through the Amsterdam Treaty, which was signed in 1997 and came into effect on 1 May 1999. It extended the scope of qualified majority voting and the powers of the European parliament. It also included a formal commitment to fundamental human rights, gave additional powers to the European Court of Justice and provided for the reform of common foreign and security policy.

LISBON TREATY The Lisbon Treaty was drawn up to replace the original European constitution, which was rejected in referendums in France and the Netherlands in 2005. It amends, rather than replaces, existing EU and European Community treaties. Ireland, the only country to hold a referendum on the Lisbon Treaty, voted against ratification in 2008. It held a second referendum in October 2009 in which 67 per cent voted in favour, and — as a result of all EU countries approving the treaty - it came into force on 1 December 2009. The Lisbon Treaty granted ‘legal personality’ (the right under international law to adopt laws and treaties) to the EU. The three pillars created by the Maastricht Treaty [see above) merged to make the EU a single legal entity, replacing the European Community. The Lisbon Treaty introduced a number of changes to the EU: a new president was appointed to the European Council for a two-and-a-half year term to replace the previous system of a six-month rotating presidency (this still exists in a reduced capacity for the Council of the European Union). The position of High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy was created, to enhance the EU’s relations with other countries. The European parliament was strengthened and given more legislative and budgetary powers, and the number of MEPs was set at 751 from the 2014 election onwards. The system of qualified majority voting was extended to new policy areas and since 2014 has been based on a double majority of member states and people; a decision must be agreed by 55 per cent of member states representing at least 65 per cent of the EU population. The treaty establishes the principle of‘mutual recognition’, whereby each member state acknowledges that legal decisions by other member states are valid; the UK has an opt-out clause with regard to some policies, such as external borders, asylum and immigration.

603

ENLARGEMENT AND EXTERNAL RELATIONS The procedure for accession to the EU is laid down in the Treaty of Rome; states must be stable European democracies governed by the rule of law with free-market economies. A membership application is studied by the EC, which produces an ‘opinion’. If the opinion is positive, negotiations may be opened leading to an accession treaty that must be approved by all member state governments and parliaments, the European parliament, and the applicant state’s government and parliament. Cyprus, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Malta, Poland, Slovakia and Slovenia became full members of the EU on 1 May 2004. Bulgaria and Romania joined the EU on 1 January 2007, and Croatia on 1 July 2013. The European Council recalled the offer of an accession partnership to Turkey in 2002 following the commission’s conclusion that Turkey did not yet fully meet the required political criteria. However, at its December 2004 meeting in Brussels, the council decided that Turkey sufficiently met the Copenhagen political criteria, and accession negotiations began in October 2005. Montenegro was granted candidate status in December 2005 and accession negotiations began on 29 June 2012. Macedonia was granted candidate status in December 2005, but accession negotiations have not yet begun. Iceland applied for membership in July 2009 and accession negotiations started in June 2010 but were put on hold by the Icelandic government in May 2013. Serbia applied for membership in December 2009 and accession negotiations commenced in January 2014. There are currently three potential candidates for membership of the EU: Albania, Bosnia and Hercegovina, and Kosovo. Of these countries, only Albania has applied for membership. The EU has several types of agreements with other European and non-European states. Association agreements (AAs), which must be ratified by all EU member states, can include commitments to reforming the country’s trade, human rights, economy or political system in exchange for financial assistance or trade agreements. Partnership and cooperation agreements (PCAs) are legal frameworks, based on respect for democratic principles and human rights, setting out the political, economic and trade relationship between the EU and its partner countries. Each PCA is a ten-year bilateral treaty signed and ratified by the EU and the individual state. After the ten-year period expires the agreements are automatically renewed annually unless one of the parties objects. Agreements have been implemented (date when PCA entered into force in parentheses) with Russia (1997), Moldova and Ukraine (1998), Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan and Uzbekistan (1999), Tajikistan (2010) and Indonesia (2014). In 2003 the PCA council summit strengthened EU cooperation with the Russian Federation by establishing a permanent partnership council (PPC). Negotiations for a new agreement to replace and update the existing PCA between the EU and Russia began in 2008 but have not been concluded. Trade and cooperation agreements are intended to foster trade and economic relations, and include a commitment to respect the human rights and democratic principles of both parties. The EC has negotiated around 120 agreements worldwide. The European neighbourhood policy was developed in 2004 and applies to the enlarged EU’s immediate neigh¬ bours. It aims to strengthen stability and security through economic integration and deeper political relationships based on a mutual commitment to common values

604

The European Union

(democracy, human rights, rule of law, good governance and market economy). A stabilisation and association agreement (SAA) —which is tailored to the western Balkan states - provides the contractual framework for relations to enable accession to the EU. Candidate or potential candidate countries with SAAs in force are Macedonia (2004), Albania (2009), Montenegro (2010) and Serbia (2013). An SAA agreement was signed by Bosnia and Hercegovina in June 2008 which will enter into force following ratification, and in October 2013 SAA negotiations began between the EU and Kosovo.

EU BUDGET 2014

Smart and inclusive growth* Sustainable growth: natural resources Security and citizenship Global Europe Administration Compensations Special Instruments Total

TREATY OF NICE The Treaty of Nice was signed in 2001 and came into effect in 2003. It enabled the EU to accommodate up to 13 new member states, and extended qualified majority voting to 30 further articles of the treaties that previously required unanimity. The weighting of votes in the European Council was altered from 1 January 2005 for the new member states. To obtain a qualified majority, a decision requires a specified number of votes (to be reviewed following each accession); the decision has to be approved by a majority of member states and represent at least 62 per cent of the total population of the EU. The treaty also set the number of MEPs that both existing and new member states would have following enlargement. The Maastricht Treaty established the right of groups of member states to work together without requiring the participation of all members (enhanced cooperation); the Treaty of Nice removed the right of individual member states to veto the launch of enhanced cooperation.

ECONOMY BUDGET OF THE EUROPEAN UNION The principles of funding the European Union budget (formerly known as the European Community budget) were established by the Treaty of Rome and remain, with modifications, to this day. There is a legally binding limit on the overall level of resources (known as ‘own resources’) that the EU can raise from its member states; this limit is defined as a percentage of gross national income (GNI). Budget revenue and expenditure must balance, and there is therefore no deficit financing. The ‘own resources’ decision, which came into effect in 1975 and has been regularly updated, states that there are four sources of funding under which each member state makes contributions: duties charged on agricultural imports into the EU from non-member states; customs duties on imports from non-member states; contributions based on member states’ shares of a notional EU-harmonised VAT base; and contributions based on member states’ shares of total GNI. The latter is the budget-balancing item and covers the difference between total expenditure and the revenue from the other three sources. On 3 July 2013 the European parliament voted in favour of a budget for 2014—20; the budget was officially adopted following a vote on the legislation in November 2013. The overall budget for the seven-year period is €960bn in commitments and €908bn in payments (at 2011 prices). The EU’s multiannual financial framework (MFF) for 2014-20 is 3.5 per cent less than the commitment appropriations under the MFF 2007-13 and 3.7 per cent less than the payment appropriations for the same period. In line with the political priorities of the EU, a strong emphasis was put on expenditure aimed at boosting growth and creating jobs, with an increase of 37 per cent over the 200713 model dedicated to ‘competitiveness for growth and jobs’.

CA

PA

63,986.3

62,392.8

59,267.2 2,172.0 8,325.0 8,405.1 28.6 456.2 €142,640.5m

56,458.9 1,677.0 6,191.2 8,406.0 28.6 350.0 €135,504.6m

(1 euro = £0.82 as at 10 May 2014) * Includes ‘competitiveness for growth and jobs' and ‘economic, social and territorial cohesion’ CA: commitment appropriations (maximum value of commitments to pay future bills) PA: payment appropriations (actual amounts to pay for previous commitments) Source: www.ec.europa.eu

SINGLE MARKET Even after the removal of tariffs and quotas between member states in the 1970s and 1980s, the European Community was still separated into a number of national markets by a series of non-tariff barriers. It was to overcome these internal barriers to trade that the concept of the single market was developed. The measures to be undertaken were codified in the commission’s 1985 white paper on completing the internal market. The white paper included articles removing obstacles distorting the internal market: the elimination of frontier controls; the mutual recognition of professional qualifications; the harmonisation of product specifications, largely by the mutual recognition of national standards; open tendering for public procurement contracts; the free movement of capital; the harmonisation of VAT and excise duties; and the reduction of state aid to particular industries. The Single European Act (SEA) aided the completion of the single market by changing the legislative process within the European Community, particularly with the introduction of qualified majority voting in the Council of the European Union for some policy areas, and the introduction of the assent procedure in the European parliament. The Single European Act also extended European Community competence into the fields of technology, the environment, regional policy, monetary policy and external policy. The single market came into effect on 1 January 1993, though full implementation of the elimination of frontier controls and the harmonisation of taxes have been repeatedly delayed. A fundamental review of the single market was completed in 2007, which resulted in an operational set of initiatives intended to modernise single market policy. Following the abolition of the European Community in 2009 as a result of the Lisbon Treaty, the single market policy now applies to the EU.

EUROPEAN ECONOMIC AREA The single market programme spurred European non¬ member states to open negotiations with the European Community on preferential access for their goods, services, labour and capital to the single market. Principal among these states were European Free Trade Association (EFTA) members, who opened negotiations on extending the single market to EFTA by the formation of the European Economic Area (EEA), encompassing all 19 European Community and EFTA states. Agreement was reached in 1992, but the operation of the EEA was delayed by its rejection in a Swiss

Economy referendum, necessitating an additional protocol agreed by the remaining 18 states. The EEA came into effect in 1994 after ratification by 17 member states (Liechtenstein joined in 1995 after adapting its customs union with Switzerland). Austria, Finland and Sweden joined the EU on 1 January 1995, leaving only Iceland, Liechtenstein and Norway as the non-EU EEA members. Under the EEA agreement, the three states are to adopt the EU’s acquis communautaire, apart from in the fields of agriculture, fisheries, and coal and steel. The EEA is controlled by regular ministerial meetings and by a joint EU-EFTA committee which extends relevant EU legislation to EEA states. Apart from single market measures, there is cooperation in several areas, including education, civil protection, research and development, consumer policy and tourism. An EFTA court has been established in Luxembourg and an EFTA surveillance authority in Brussels to supervise the implementation of the EEA Agreement. The EEA Enlargement Agreement came into force on 1 May 2004, which allowed the simultaneous expansion of both the EU and the EEA without disruption of the internal market. A similar process took place to ensure that Bulgaria and Romania could become contracting parties to the EEA upon joining the EU in 2007 and Croatia in 2013.

EUROPEAN MONETARY SYSTEM AND THE SINGLE CURRENCY The European Monetary System (EMS) began operation in March 1979 with three main purposes. The first was to establish monetary stability in Europe, initially in exchange rates between European Community member state currencies through the Exchange Rate Mechanism (ERM), and in the longer term as part of a wider stabilisation process, overcoming inflation and budget and trade deficits. The second purpose was to overcome the constraints resulting from the interdependence of European Community economies, and the third was to aid the long-term process of European monetary integration. The Maastricht Treaty set in motion timetables for achieving economic and monetary union (EMU) and a single currency (the euro). In May 1998, 11 member states were judged to fulfil or be close to fulfilling the necessary convergence criteria for participation in the first stage of EMU: Austria, Belgium, Finland, France, Germany, Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Portugal and Spain. The criteria were that: • the budget deficit should be 3 per cent or less of gross domestic product (GDP) • total national debt must not exceed 60 per cent of GDP • inflation should be no more than 1.5 per cent above the average rate of the three best-performing economies in the EU • long-term interest rates should be no more than 2 per cent above the average of the three best-performing economies in the EU in the previous 12 months • applicants must have been members of the ERM for two years without having realigned or devalued their currency. Under the terms of a stability and growth pact agreed in December 1996 and revised in 2005, penalties may be imposed on EMU members with high budget deficits. Governments with deficits exceeding 3 per cent of GDP will receive a warning and will be obliged to pay up to 0.5 per cent of their GDP into a fund after ten months. This will become a fine if the budget deficit is not rectified within two years. A member state with negative growth will be allowed to apply for an exemption from the fine by referring to a number of relevant factors outlined in the pact. As a result of the global economic downturn, by May 2010, 24 out of 27 countries in the EU had a deficit

605

exceeding 3 per cent of GDP. The EC revised its existing recommendations in November 2009 and proposed extended deadlines for each country to correct its budget deficit. In the case of the UK, a deadline of 2014—15 was proposed, the longest deadline given to any of the EMU nations. On 1 January 1999 the 11 qualifying member states adopted the euro at irrevocably fixed exchange rates, the European Central Bank (ECB) took charge of the single monetary policy, and the euro replaced the ECU (an artificial currency adopted by European Community member states in 1979 as an internal accounting unit for the EMS) on a one-for-one basis. Subsequent member states who have fulfilled the criteria for participation and adopted the euro include Greece on 1 January 2001, Slovenia on 1 January 2007, Cyprus and Malta on 1 January 2008, Slovakia on 1 January 2009, Estonia on 1 January 2011 and Latvia on 1 January 2014. Referendums on the adoption of the euro have been held in Denmark and Sweden, but participation was rejected. In June 2003 the UK announced that the euro would not be adopted at present on the grounds that the country was not economically ready to join the single currency, though a future joining of the eurozone was not ruled out. The euro is now the legal currency in the 18 participating states and is used by around 334 million people. Euro notes and coins were introduced on 1 January 2002 and circulated alongside national currencies for a period of up to two months, after which time national notes and coins ceased to be legal tender. The ECB meets twice a month in Frankfurt to set the following month’s monetary policy applicable to the countries participating in the euro. Its governing council has 24 member: the six members of the ECB’s executive board and the 18 governors of the national central banks of the participating states. THE EURO CRISIS Early in 2010, Greece’s soaring budget deficit and the escalating cost of servicing the country’s debt brought it to the verge of economic meltdown. In May 2010 a rescue package totalling €110bn (£95bn) was agreed following negotiations with the EC, the IMF and the ECB. In February 2012, the EC, IMF and ECB agreed to provide a second bailout package worth €130bn (£1 lObn). On 11 November 2012, facing a default by the end of November, the Greek parliament passed a new austerity package worth €18.8bn (£15.9bn), including labour market reforms raising the retirement age to 67 from 65 and cuts to pensions of between 5 and 15 per cent. In November 2010 the near collapse of the banking system in Ireland led to the approval of an €85bn (£72bn) rescue package by the EU and the IMF. In April 2011 Portugal became the third country to request financial assistance from the EU after rising borrowing costs left the government unable to pay its debts, and in May 2011 European finance ministers finalised the terms of a three-year bailout agreement worth €78bn (£69bn). In December 2011 an amendment to the Lisbon Treaty was agreed between 25 of the 27 EU countries (the Czech Republic and the UK abstained) in order to tackle the crisis. The amendment, a new fiscal pact which made it more difficult for individual countries to break budget deficit rules, was signed at the end of January 2012. Shortly after interest rates on Spain’s ten-year bonds reached 7 per cent, the Spanish government requested a eurozone rescue loan of around €100bn (£77bn) on 10 June 2012. Eurozone finance ministers approved the loan on the same day. On 25 June, Cyprus became the fifth eurozone

606

The European Union

member to ask for financial assistance, citing significant exposure to the crippled Greek economy. A €10bn support package was agreed on 25 March 2013 and the first €2bn (£1.7bn) instalment arrived in May. On 14 August 2013, the European economic commissioner announced that the eurozone had returned to growth - 0.3 per cent in the three months to June 2013 - following 18 months in a double-dip recession. However, the commissioner warned against complacency, due to Europe’s job crisis and the large disparity in economic performance between different countries in the eurozone.

COMMON AGRICULTURAL POLICY The Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) was established to increase agricultural production, provide a fair standard of living for farmers and ensure the availability of food at reasonable prices. This aim was achieved by a number of mechanisms, including import levies, intervention purchase and export subsidies. These measures stimulated production but also placed increasing demands on the budget, which was exacerbated by the increase in EC members and yields enlarged by technological innovation; the CAP now accounts for over 40 per cent of EU expenditure. To surmount these problems reforms were agreed in 1984, 1988, 1992, 1997, 1999, 2003, 2008 and 2013. REFORMS The 1984 reforms created the system of co-responsibility levies: farm payments to the EC by volume of product sold. This system was supplemented by national quotas for particular products, such as milk. The 1988 reforms emphasised ‘set-aside’, whereby farmers are given direct grants to take land out of production as a means of reducing surpluses. The set-aside reforms were extended in 1993 for another five years and to every farm in the EC. The 1999 reforms further reduced surpluses of cereals, beef and milk by cutting the intervention prices by up to 20 per cent and compensating producers by making area payments. Under the reforms, CAP rules were also simplified, eliminating inconsistencies between policies. In 2003, EU farm ministers adopted a fundamental reform of the CAP, which included the following provisions: • a single farm payment for EU farmers, independent of production (begun in 2005) • payment to be linked to meeting environmental, food safety, animal and plant health and animal welfare standards, and the requirement to keep all farmland in good condition • a strengthened rural development policy with more EU money to help farmers meet EU production standards (begun in 2005) • a reduction in direct payments for bigger farms • a mechanism for financial discipline to ensure that the farm budget fixed until 2013 is not exceeded The ten EU members that joined in 2004 were also given access to a special €5.8bn (£3.9bn) three-year funding package. The 2007-13 EU budget stipulated that no extra money would be made available to pay farm subsidies to Bulgaria and Romania. A CAP ‘health check’ was carried out in 2008 and resulted in proposals intended to further modernise and streamline EU agricultural policy, and to allow farmers to follow market signals by breaking the link between direct payments and production. These include abolishing the requirement for farmers to leave 10 per cent of their arable land fallow, a gradual increase in milk quotas before their abolition in 2015 and a general reduction in market intervention.

On 13 March 2013, MEPs voted to adopt a controversial package of legislation, including approving both the extension of quotas and the rural development programme that involves shared financing with national governments. The stated aim of the CAP reform was to strengthen the competitiveness and sustainability of agriculture and maintain its presence in all regions, to guarantee European citizens healthy and quality food production, and to preserve the environment and develop rural areas. On 26 June 2013, a political agreement on the CAP 2014—20 reforms was reached between the European Commission, parliament and council, and on 16 December 2013, the council of EU agriculture ministers formally adopted the four basic regulations for the reformed CAP in addition to the transition rules for 2014. On 1 March 2014, the EC adopted the first package of delegated acts.

INSTITUTIONS EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT E [email protected] W www.europarl.europa.eu; www.europarl.org.uk

The European parliament (EP) originated as the common assembly of the ECSC, acquiring its present name in 1962. The parliament now comprises 751 seats representing citizens of the 28 countries in the EU. Members (MEPs), initially appointed from the membership of national parliaments, have been directly elected at five-year intervals since 1979. Elections to the parliament are held on differing bases throughout the EU; British MEPs have been elected by a regional list system of proportional representation since June 1999. The most recent elections were held in May 2014. MEPs serve on committees which scrutinise draft EU legislation and the activities of the EC. A minimum of 12 plenary sessions a year are held in Strasbourg and six additional shorter plenary sessions a year are held in Brussels; committees meet in Brussels, and the secretariat’s headquarters is in Luxembourg. The influence of the EP has gradually expanded within the EU since the Single European Act 1985, which introduced the cooperation procedure; the Maastricht Treaty, which extended the cooperation procedure and introduced the co¬ decision (now ordinary legislative) procedure (tee Legislation); the Amsterdam Treaty, which effectively extended the ordinary legislative procedure to all areas except economic and monetary union, and taxation; and the Lisbon Treaty, which gave the parliament legislative powers comparable with the Council of the European Union. The EP has general powers of supervision over the EC, and powers of consultation and co-decision with the Council of the European Union; it votes to approve a newly appointed commission and can dismiss it at any time by a two-thirds majority. Under the Maastricht Treaty it has the right to be consulted on the appointment of the new commission, and can also veto its appointment. Under the Lisbon Treaty, the parliament elects the president of the commission on the proposal of the European Council. The EP has an equal right to decide on budgetary matters as the Council of the European Union, and they work together to approve and adopt the entire annual budget. In accordance with the Maastricht Treaty, the EP appoints the European Ombudsman to provide citizens with redress against maladministration by EU institutions. The EP’s organisation is deliberately biased in favour of multinational political groupings; recognition of a political grouping in the parliament entitles it to offices, funding, representation on committees and influence in debates and legislation. A political group must be composed of a minimum of 25 MEPs elected in at least seven member

Institutions

607

states. For a list of UK MEPs, see European Parliament section.

population of the EU. If this was found not to be the case, the decision was not adopted.

PARLIAMENT, all£e du Printemps, F-67070 Strasbourg Cedex,

The presidency of the Council of the European Union is held in rotation for six-month periods, setting the agenda for and chairing council meetings in all policy areas except foreign affairs. The holders of the presidency for the years 2014—15 are:

France E [email protected] Wiertzstraat 60, B-1047 Brussels, Belgium E [email protected]

SECRETARIAT, Centre Europeen, Plateau du Kirchberg, BP 1601, L-2929 Luxembourg T (+352) 43001

President, Martin Schulz (Germany) OMBUDSMAN, 1 avenue du President Robert Schuman, CS 30403, F-67001 Strasbourg Cedex, France W www.ombudsman.europa.eu

2014Jan-Jun, Greece 2015 Jan-Jun, Latvia 2014 Jul—Dec, Italy 2015 Jul-Dec, Luxembourg In the area of foreign affairs, council meetings are chaired by the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy. High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, Federica Mogherini (Italy)

Ombudsman, Emily O’Reilly (Ireland) EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT UK OFFICE

GENERAL SECRETARIAT OF THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION

Europe Flouse, 32 Smith Square, London SW1P3EU

Wetstraat 175, rue de la Loi, B-1048 Brussels, Belgium

E [email protected] W www.europarl.org.uk

W www.consilium.europa.eu

EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT OFFICE IN SCOTLAND The Tun, 4 Jackson's Entry, Holyrood Road, Edinburgh EH8 8PJ

Secretary-General of the Council of the European Union, Uwe Corsepius (Germany)

E [email protected] W www.europarl.org.uk

COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION Wetstraat 175, rue de la Loi, B-1048 Brussels, Belgium W www.consilium.europa.eu

The Council of the European Union (Council of Ministers) is the main decision-making body of the EU, and formally comprises the ministers of the member states. Depending on the issue on the agenda, each country will be represented by the minister responsible for that subject. It passes laws, usually legislating jointly with the European parliament; coordinates the broad economic policies of the member states; approves the EU’s budget jointly with the European parliament; defines and implements the EU’s common foreign and security policy; concludes agreements between the EU and other states or international organisations; and coordinates the actions of member states and adopts measures in the area of police and judicial cooperation. Council decisions are taken using one of three methods: by qualified majority vote, by a simple majority, or by unanimity. The treaties define which one of the three methods should be used in each subject area. Unanimity votes are taken on sensitive issues such as taxation and defence, but the qualified majority vote (QMV) is now used for the majority of council decisions. Under the provisions of the Lisbon Treaty, a new system of QMV began on 1 November 2014 although, until 31 March 2017, any member state may request that a decision be taken in accordance with the old QMV rules outlined below. Under the new system a qualified majority is achieved if: • at least 55 per cent of member states approve (72 per cent where the council does not act on a proposal from the commission) and • these member states represent at least 65 per cent of the EU’s population This system therefore assigns a vote to each member state while taking account of their demographic weight. Under the old QMV system, member states had weighted votes in the council loosely proportional to their relative population sizes (see introductory table), with a total of 345 votes. Under this system a qualified majority was reached if a majority of member states approved (in some cases a two-thirds majority) and a minimum of 255 votes was cast in favour of the proposal (ie 73.9 per cent of the total). In addition, a member state could ask for confirmation that the votes in favour represented at least 62 per cent of the total

EUROPEAN COUNCIL The European Council, formed in 1974, was given formal recognition by the Single European Act in 1987; on 1 December 2009, under the Lisbon Treaty it has become a fully fledged institution of the EU with a permanent president. It normally meets four times a year, unless a special meeting is convened by the president, and comprises the heads of state or government of each EU member state and the president of the EC. Meetings are chaired by the president of the council. The primary function of the European Council is to give political guidance in all areas of EU activity at both European and national levels. The European Council can issue declarations and resolutions expressing the opinions of the heads of state and governments, but its decisions are not legally binding. President of the European Council, Donald Tusk (Poland)

EUROPEAN COMMISSION Wetstraat 200, rue de la Loi, B-1049 Brussels, Belgium

The European Commission (EC) consists of 28 commissioners, one per member state. The members of the commission are appointed for five-year renewable terms by the agreement of the member states; the terms run concurrently with the terms of the European parliament. The president and the other commissioners are nominated by the governments of the member states, and, under the terms of the Lisbon Treaty, the appointments are approved by the European parliament. The commissioners pledge sole allegiance to the EU. The commission initiates and imple¬ ments EU legislation and is the guardian of the EU treaties. It is the exponent of community-wide interests rather than the national preoccupations of the council. Each commissioner is supported by advisers and oversees the departments assigned to them, known as directorates-general and services. President Jean-Claude Juncker was elected for a first mandate by the European parliament on 15 July 2014. He received 422 votes from a total of 729 and he took office in November 2014. The commission has a total staff of around 33,000 permanent civil servants and temporary agents. COMMISSIONERS as at November 2014 President, Jean-Claude Juncker (Luxembourg) First Vice-President, Better Regulation, Inter-Institutional Relations, the Rule of Law and the Charter of Fundamental Rights, Frans Timmermans (Netherlands)

608

The European Union

Vice-President, High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, Federica Mogherini (Italy) Vice-President, Budget and Human Resources, Kristalina Georgieva (Bulgaria) Vice-President, Digital Single Market, Andrus Ansip (Estonia) Vice-President, Energy Union, Alenka Bratusek (Slovenia) Vice-President, Euro and Social Dialogue, Valdis Dombrovskis (Latvia) Vice-President, Jobs, Growth, Investment and Competitiveness, Jyrki Katainen (Finland) Transport and Space, Maros Sefcovic (Slovakia) Digital Economy and Society, Gunther Oettinger (Germany) European Neighbourhood Policy and Enlargement Negotiations, Johannes Hahn (Austria) Trade, Cecilia Malmstrom (Sweden) International Cooperation and Development, Neven Mimica (Croatia) Climate Action and Energy, Miguel Arias Canete (Spain) Environment, Maritime Affairs and Fisheries, Karmenu Vella (Malta) Health and Food Safety, Vytenis Andriukaitis (Lithuania) Migration and Home Affairs, Dimitris Avramopoulos (Greece) Employment, Social Affairs, Skills and Labour Mobility, Marianne Thyssen (Belgium) Economic and Financial Affairs, Taxation and Customs, Pierre Moscovici (France) Humanitarian Aid and Crisis Management, Christos Stylianides (Cyprus) Agriculture and Rural Development, Phil Hogan (Ireland) Financial Stability, Financial Services and Capital Markets Union, Jonathan Hill (UK) Internal Market, Industry, Entrepreneurship and SMEs, Elzbieta Bienkowska (Poland) Justice, Consumers and Gender Equality, Vera Jourova (Czech Republic) Education, Culture, Youth and Citizenship, Tibor Navracsics (Hungary) Regional Policy, Corina Cretu (Romania) Competition, Margrethe Vestager (Denmark) Research, Innovation and Science, Carlos Moedas (Portugal)

COURT OF JUSTICE Palais de la Cour de Justice, boulevard Konrad Adenauer, Kirchberg, L-2925 Luxembourg

The court of justice exists to safeguard the law in the interpretation and application of EU treaties, to decide on the legality of EU legislation, and to determine infringements of the treaties. Cases may be brought to it directly by the member states and EU institutions. Questions on EU law may be referred to the court of justice by national courts. The decisions of the court are directly binding in the member states. The court’s powers were extended by the Maastricht Treaty, allowing it to impose fines on member states who breach EU law. The court comprises 28 judges - one from each member state — and nine advocates-general. These positions are appointed for renewable six-year terms by the member governments. President, Vassilios Skouris (Greece)

GENERAL COURT Palais de la Cour de Justice, boulevard Konrad Adenauer, Kirchberg, L-2925 Luxembourg

Established under powers conferred by the Single European Act, the general court (known as the Court of First Instance until 1 December 2009) has jurisdiction to hear and determine direct actions brought by natural persons (ie human beings) or legal persons (ie an entity with a legal personality, such as a company, association etc) against any of the institutions, bodies, agencies or offices of the EU, except those cases reserved for the court of justice. Additionally, the general court hears actions seeking compensation for damage caused by the institutions of the EU or their staff. It also has jurisdiction to hear actions brought by member states against the EC and actions relating to community trade marks. The court is composed of 28 judges, one from each member state, appointed for renewable six-year terms by the individual national governments. President, Marc Jaeger (Luxembourg)

CIVIL SERVICE TRIBUNAL EC REPRESENTATION OFFICES

35A avenue J. F. Kennedy, L-1855 Luxembourg

UK, Europe House, 32 Smith Square, London SW1P 3EU T 020-7973 1992

WALES, 2 Caspian Point, Caspian Way, Cardiff CF10 4QQ T 029-2089 5020

SCOTLAND, 9 Alva Street, Edinburgh EH2 4PH T 0131-225 2058

NORTHERN IRELAND, 74-76 Dublin Road, Belfast BT2 7HP T 028-9024 0708

Established in 2005, the civil service tribunal has jurisdiction to hear disputes between civil servants and the EU in matters such as pay, disciplinary measures and accidents at work. It does not deal with disputes between national governments and their employees. There are seven judges, appointed for renewable six-year terms. President, Sean Van Raepenbusch (Belgium)

UK PERMANENT REPRESENTATIVE TO THE EU 10 Ave d'Auderghem, Oudergemselaan, 1040 Brussels, Belgium T (+32) 2287 8211 W http://ukeu.fco.gov.uk

UK Permanent Representative to the EU, Ivan Rogers, apptd 2013

COURT OF JUSTICE OF THE EUROPEAN UNION Palais de la Cour de Justice, boulevard Konrad Adenauer, Kirchberg, L-2925 Luxembourg W www.curia.europa.eu

The Lisbon Treaty gave a new framework to the EU court system. The court of justice of the European Union is now composed of three courts: the court of justice, the general court and the civil service tribunal.

EUROPEAN COURT OF AUDITORS 12 rue Alcide de Gasperi, L-1615 Luxembourg E [email protected] W www.eca.europa.eu

The European Court of Auditors, established in 1977, examines the accounts of all revenue and expenditure of the EU. It evaluates whether all revenue has been received and all expenditure incurred in a lawful and regular manner and in accordance with the principles of sound financial management. The court issues an annual report and a statement of assurance as to the reliability of the accounts and the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions. It also publishes special reports on specific topics and delivers opinions on financial matters. The court has one member from each member state, appointed for a renewable six-year term by the Council of the European Union following consultation with the European parliament. President, Vitor Caldeira (Portugal)

Agencies

609

FINANCIAL BODIES

ADVISORY BODIES

EUROPEAN CENTRAL BANK

COMMITTEE OF THE REGIONS

Kaiserstrasse 29, D-60311 Frankfurt am Main, Germany

Batiment Jacques Delors, rue Belliard 99-101, B-1040 Brussels,

E [email protected] W www.ecb.europa.eu

The ECB, which superseded the European Monetary Institute, became fully operational on 1 January 1999 and defines and implements the single monetary policy for the euro area. The ECB’s main task is to maintain the euro’s purchasing power and price stability in the 18 EU countries that have introduced the currency since 1999. Its decision-making bodies are the executive board, the governing council and the general council. The executive board consists of the president, the vice-president and four other members. All members are appointed by the governments of the states participating in the single currency, at the level of heads of state and government. The governing council, the main decision-making body of the ECB, comprises the six members of the executive board and the governors of the national central banks of the 18 euro area states. The general council comprises the president and vice-president and the 28 governors of the national central banks of all the member states of the EU, the other members of the executive board being entitled to participate but not to vote. The ECB is independent of national governments and of all other EU institutions. President, Mario Draghi (Italy) Vice-President, Vitor Constancio (Portugal)

EUROPEAN INVESTMENT BANK 100 boulevard Konrad Adenauer, L-2950 Luxembourg E [email protected] W www.eib.org

The European Investment Bank (EIB) was set up in 1958 under the terms of the Treaty of Rome and is the financing arm of the EU. The EIB’s main activity is to provide long-term loans in support of investments undertaken by private or public promoters, for projects furthering European integration. The EIB also operates outside the EU, in support of EU development and cooperation policies in partner countries including the enlargement area of Europe (both candidate and potential candidate countries), the Mediterranean, Russia and the southern Caucasus, Africa, the Caribbean, the Pacific, Asia and Latin America. The EIB assesses and selects the projects it finances independently and usually only finances up to 50 per cent of the total cost of a project. The bank is not dependent on the EU budget, and raises its own resources on the capital markets. It is the biggest supranational bond issuer and lender in the world with an AAA credit rating. In 2013 it raised €72.0bn (£57.2bn) and lent a total of €71.7bn (£56.9bn), of which €64.0bn (£50.8bn) was lent within the EU. The shareholders of the EIB are the 28 member states, whose ministers of economy and finance constitute its board of governors. This body lays down general directives on the credit policy of the bank and appoints members to the board of directors. The board of directors consists of 28 members nominated by the member states, and one by the European Commission. It takes decisions on the granting and raising of loans and the fixing of interest rates. The management committee, composed of the bank’s president and eight vice-presidents and also appointed by the board of governors, is responsible for the day-to-day operations of the bank. President, Werner Hoyer (Germany)

Belgium W www.cor.europa.eu

The Committee of the Regions (CoR) was established in 1994 and is the political assembly which provides local and regional authorities with a voice within the EU. The Lisbon Treaty obliges the EC, the Council of the European Union and the European parliament to consult the CoR whenever new legislative proposals are made in areas which have repercussions at regional or local level. The CoR then issues opinions on these proposals for EU laws, and also has the right to comment on any amendments to proposed legislation by MEPs. The CoR has the right to challenge new EU laws in the European court of justice if it believes it has not been correctly consulted by the commission, parliament or council or for any infringement of the subsidiarity principle. The committee has 353 full members; the proportion of members from each of the 28 member states of the EU approximately reflects the size of the individual country’s population. Committee members are proposed by the member states to the Council of the European Union, which appoints them for a five-year renewable term of office. Members must hold a regional or local authority electoral mandate or be politically accountable to an elected assembly. They participate in the work of six specialist commissions which are responsible for drafting the CoR’s opinions and resolutions on a wide range of topics. President, Ramon Luis Valcarcel Siso (Spain) Secretary-General (interim), Daniel Janssens (Belgium)

EUROPEAN ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COMMITTEE rue Belliard 99, B-1040 Brussels, Belgium W www.eesc.europa.eu

The European Economic and Social Committee (EESC) is a consultative body of the EU. It comprises 353 members drawn from economic and social interest groups in Europe; these members are appointed by the governments of the 28 member states for a five-year renewable term. The last renewal occurred in October 2010 for the 2010-15 mandate. The EESC is divided into three groups: employers, workers, and other interest groups such as consumers, farmers and the self-employed. Every two-and-a-half years the EESC elects a bureau made up of 40 members, including a president and two vice-presidents chosen from each of the three groups in rotation. The EESC issues opinions on draft EU legislation, which are forwarded to the commission, council and parliament. The EESC’s competencies have increased as a result of revisions to the Treaty of Rome, and the Lisbon Treaty strengthens the committee’s role. President, Henri Malosse (France) Secretary-General, Luis Planas Puchades (Spain)

AGENCIES EUROPEAN ENVIRONMENT AGENCY Kongens Nyton/ 6, DK-1050 Copenhagen K, Denmark T (+45) 3336 7100 W www.eea.europa.eu

The European Environment Agency (EEA) aims to support sustainable development and to help achieve significant and measurable improvement in Europe’s environment through the provision of information to policy-making agents and the public. The EEA has been operational since 1994, and now has 33 member countries. It is an EU body but is open to

610

The European Union

EUROPEAN POLICE OFFICE (EUROPOL)

non-EU countries that share its objectives. The management board consists of representatives of the member countries, two representatives of the EC and two representatives designated by the European parliament. Chair, Dr Karsten Sach (Germany)

Eisenhowelaan 73, 2517 KK The Hague, The Netherlands W www.europol.europa.eu

The European Police Office (Europol) came into being on 1 October 1998 and assumed its full powers on 1 July 1999. It superseded the Europol Drugs Unit and exists to improve police cooperation between member states and to combat terrorism, illicit traffic in drugs and other serious forms of organised international crime. It is ultimately responsible to the Council of the European Union. Each member state has a national unit to liaise with Europol, and the units send at least one liaison officer to represent its interests at Europol headquarters. Europol employs around 800 staff at its headquarters and handles around 9,000 cases a year. It works closely with law enforcement agencies in the 28 EU member states and non-EU partner states, including Australia, the USA and Canada.

EUROPEAN JUDICIAL COOPERATION UNIT (EUROJUST) Maanweg 174, 2516 AB The Hague, The Netherlands E [email protected] W www.eurojust.europa.eu

The European Union’s Judicial Cooperation Unit (Eurojust) was established in 2002 with the aim of developing Europe-wide cooperation in cases involving serious crime committed across more than one member state’s jurisdiction. Eurojust also facilitates the provision of international mutual legal assistance and helps to implement extradition requests. It is a key interlocutor with the European parliament, the Council of the European Union and the EC. The college of Eurojust is composed of 28 national members, one nominated by each member state. These members are experienced prosecutors, judges or police officers. President of the College, Michele Coninsx (Belgium)

On 11 January 2013, the European Cybercrime Centre (EC3), located at Europol headquarters, was launched to combat illegal online activities carried out by organised crime groups. Director, Rob Wainwright (UK)

EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT POLITICAL GROUPINGS as at June 2014 Austria Belgium Bulgaria Croatia Cyprus Czech Republic Denmark Estonia Finland France Germany Greece Hungary Ireland Italy Latvia Lithuania Luxembourg Malta The Netherlands Poland Portugal Romania Slovakia Slovenia Spain Sweden UK Total

EPP 5 4 7 5 2 7 1 1 3 20 34 5 12 4 17 4 2 3 3 5 23 7 15 6 5 17 4 221

S&D 5 4 4 2 2 4 3 1 2 13 27 4 4 1 31 1 2 1 3 3 5 8 16 4 1 14 6 20 191

ALDE 1 6 4 2

Greens/EFA 3 2

-

4 3 3 4 7 4

1 1 1 6 13

-

-

ECR

GUE/NGL

EFD

-

_

_

-

-

-

1

4 2 1

-

-

-

2 4

-

NA 4 1

Others _

-

-

-

_

_

_

_

2 3 1

_

_

_

1 _

_

_

_

_

_

_

_

_

_

2 -

8 1

1 4 8 6

1

_

23

_

_

_

_

2 3

2 3

-

2

-

.

_

1

_

1

_

_

-

-

-

4 3

5

1 1 1

1 1

_

_

3 1

17 1 2

_

_

_

_

_

_

_

—

_

_

_

_

_

_

7

2

3

_

4

_

_

2 19

_

_

2 1 1 1 8 3 1 67

-

_

4

_

_

_

_

_

_ _

2

_

_

_

_

_•

11 1 1 52

_

_

2 24 48

_

_

1 43

9

_ 1 4 4 6 50

_ _

20 70

_ _

EPP - European People’s Party (Christian Democrats)

ECR - European Conservatives and Reformists

W www.eppgroup.eu

W www.ecrgroup.eu

S&D - Progressive Alliance of Socialists and Democrats in the European Parliament

W www guengl.eu

EFD - Europe of Freedom and Democracy Group

ALDE - Alliance of Liberals and Democrats for Europe

W www efdgroup.eu

W www.alde.eu

NA - non-attached

Greens/EFA - Greens/European Free Alliance

_ _

_

4 _ _

_

GUE/NGL - European United Left/Nordic Green Left

W www.socialistsanddemocrats.eu

W www.greens-efa.eu

_

Total 18 21 17 11 6 21 13 6 13 74 96 21 21 11 73 8 11 6 6 26 51 21 32 13 8 54 20 73 751

611

INTERNATIONAL ORGANISATIONS International organisations are intergovernmental organisations, whose membership can only include either sovereign states or other international organisations. They are subject to international law and are capable of entering into agreements among themselves or with states. They do not include private non-governmental organisations with an international scope. International organisations are usually established by a treaty providing them with legal recognition, which distinguishes them from collections of states such as the G8.

AFRICAN UNION PO Box 3243, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia T (+251) (1) 1551 7700 E [email protected] W www.au.int

The African Union (AU) was launched in 2002 as a successor to the amalgamated Organisation of African Unity (OAU) and the African Economic Community. It currently has 54 members, representing every African country except Morocco. Morocco left the OAU in 1984 in protest at the admission of Saharan Arab Democratic Republic (representing Western Sahara). The AU aims to further African unity, solidarity and democracy, to coordinate political, economic, social and defence policies, and to intervene in regional conflicts on a humanitarian basis. Chief AU governing organs include the assembly of heads of state or government, the ultimate decision-making body; the executive council, composed of foreign ministers from member states and which advises the assembly; the African Commission, which is the AU secretariat and consists of one chair, one deputy chair and eight commissioners, each with a separate portfolio, who elect a chair to a four-year term; the peace and security council, modelled on that of the UN and capable of military intervention; and the pan-African parliament, established in 2004 to advise heads of state. Substantial budgetary arrears due to delays in the payment of national contributions have presented the AU with difficulties in achieving its objectives. Currently the AU has a joint peace keeping force with the United Nations (UNAMID) that has been deployed in the Darfur region of Sudan since 2007 (see also United Nations, Peacekeeping Forces). The AU mission in Somalia, AMISOM, was mandated in 2007 by the AU peace and security council and, as at June 2014, had deployed 21,586 military personnel and 540 police officers to the country. Chair, Dr Nkosazana Dlamini Zuma (South Africa)

ANDEAN COMMUNITY General Secretariat, Paseo de la Republica 3895, esq. Aramburu, San Isidro, Lima 27, Peru T (+51) (1) 710 6400 E [email protected]

reduce the inequalities in development between member states. It pursues its objectives through a programme of trade liberalisation, a common external tariff, the relaxation of border controls, coordination between national legislatures and the promotion of industrial, agricultural and techno¬ logical development. The community also promotes democratic practices, respect for human rights and environmental sustainability. Additionally, CAN supports cultural integration by providing media platforms for sharing documentaries, news and other cultural programming. The general secretariat of the Andean Community is its executive body, responsible for administration and dispute resolution. The general secretariat operates under the direction of the secretary-general, who is elected by the Andean council of foreign ministers (ACFM), It can propose decisions or suggestions to the ACFM; it also manages the integration process, ensures that community commitments are fulfilled and maintains relations with the member countries and the executive bodies of other international organisations. The Andean presidential council is the highest-level body of the AIS and comprises the presidents of the member states. Its responsibilities include setting new policies, evaluating the integration process and communicating with other bodies. The chairmanship is rotated among the members of the council each calendar year. Since 2005, a policy of free flow of persons has enabled citizens to travel, work and study throughout the area without a visa. Secretary-General, Adalid Contreas Baspineiro (Bolivia)

ARAB MAGHREB UNION 73 rue Tensift, Agdal, Rabat, Morocco T (+212) (5) 376 81371 E [email protected] W www.maghrebarabe.org

The Treaty establishing the Arab Maghreb Union (AMU) was signed on 17 February 1989 by the heads of state of the five member states: Algeria, Libya, Mauritania, Morocco and Tunisia. The AMU aims to strengthen ties between the member countries by developing agriculture and commerce, working towards a customs union and economic common market. Decisions must be unanimous and are made by a council of heads of state, which is briefed by a council of foreign affairs ministers. The council of heads of state has not assembled since 1994 because of a dispute over the status of Western Sahara. A consultative assembly - consisting of 30 representatives from each member state - is based in Algiers; the secretariat is in Rabat; and the court of justice, with two judges from each country, operates in Nouakchott, Mauritania. Secretary-General, Habib Ben Yahia (Tunisia)

W www.comunidadandina.org

The Andean Community (CAN), known as the Andean Pact until 1996, began operating formally on 21 November 1969 when its commission was established. It comprises four member states - Bolivia, Colombia, Ecuador and Peru - and the organisations and institutions of the Andean Integration System (AIS). Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Paraguay and Uruguay are associated states. The community’s objectives are to facilitate economic growth, create jobs and facilitate regional integration towards the goal of a Latin American common market. It also aims to

ARCTIC COUNCIL Framsenteret, N-9296 Tromso, Norway T (+47) 7775 0140 E [email protected] W www.arctic-council.org

The Arctic Council was founded in 1996 in Ottawa, Canada, and is a regional forum for socio-economic development and scientific research within the Arctic region, with particular emphasis on environmental conservation and sustainable developments. It comprises eight states: Canada, Denmark (including Greenland and the Faroe Islands), Finland,

612

International Organisations

Iceland, Norway, Russia, Sweden and the USA. A further six organisations representing indigenous peoples are granted permanent participatory status and include the Saami Council, Inuit Circumpolar Conference and the Arctic Athabaskan Council. 12 states (China, France, Germany, India, Italy, Japan, the Netherlands, Poland, Singapore, South Korea, Spain and the UK) have observer status. Decisions within the Arctic Council are made at biennial ministerial meetings attended by foreign ministers or designates of the member states. The chairmanship of the council and secretariat also rotate on a biennial basis. Between these meetings, the operation of the council is administered by the Committee of Senior Arctic Officials, which meets biannually. Arctic Council initiatives are carried out by six working groups, each focusing on specific issues such as the monitoring and prevention of pollution; climate change; biodiversity; and public health. Chair 2013—15, Leona Aglukkaq (Canada)

ASIA COOPERATION DIALOGUE E [email protected] W www.acddialogue.com

The Asia Cooperation Dialogue (ACD) was initiated by the former prime minister of Thailand, Thaksin Shinawatra, and inaugurated in June 2002. It currently has 33 members, with Morocco granted development partner status. Its purpose is to provide a continent-wide forum to assist development in countries in Asia, with the ultimate goal of creating a consolidated Asian trade community to enhance competitiveness in the global market and to reduce poverty. It aims to achieve these objectives through promoting interdependence among Asian countries, improving quality of life and expanding the continent’s trade and financial markets. Representatives from each of the member states (typically foreign ministers) meet annually to discuss ACD develop¬ ments, issues of regional cooperation and methods of enhancing Asian unity. In addition, ministers also meet during the annual UN general assembly to discuss the implementation of policy and a common approach to international issues.

ASIAN-AFRICAN LEGAL CONSULTATIVE ORGANISATION 29 C, Rizal Marg, Diplomatic Enclave, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi 110021, India T (+91) (11) 2419 7000 E [email protected] W www.aalco.int

The Asian-African Legal Consultative Organisation (AALCO), founded as a result of the Bandung Conference of 1955, was previously known as both the Asian Legal Consultative Committee and the Asian-African Legal Consultative Committee before its name was changed again in 2001. It was initially established as a non-permanent committee for a five-year term which was repeatedly extended until 1981, when it was granted permanent status. It has 47 member states. The functions of the AALCO include serving as an advisory body to its member states in the field of international law, operating as a forum for common concerns among its members and making recommendations to governments and other international organisations. Representatives from member states meet for the annual session which is hosted on a rotational basis and is attended by members of government, observers from other organisations and members of the International Court of Justice and International Law Commission. The secretariat is located in New Delhi and is responsible for the day-to-day functioning of the organisation. It is

headed by a secretary-general, who is elected to a four-year term. Other infrastructure includes four regional arbitration centres, located in Egypt, Iran, Malaysia and Nigeria. Secretary-General, Dr Rahmat Mohamad (Malaysia)

ASIAN DEVELOPMENT BANK 6 ADB Avenue, Mandaluyong City 1550, The Philippines T (+63) 632 4444 W www.adb.org

The Asian Development Bank (ADB), founded in 1966, is a multilateral financial institution dedicated to reducing poverty in Asia and the Pacific. It has 67 member countries from across the world. The ADB extends loans, equity investments and technical assistance to governments and public and private enterprises in its member countries, and promotes the investment of public and private capital for development. The bank’s programmes prioritise economic growth, human development, good governance, environmental protection, private sector growth and regional cooperation. The ADB is controlled by its board of governors, which meets annually and consists of a representative from each of the member states. It elects and delegates its powers to a board of directors which is responsible for administration and policy review. The ADB raises funds through members’ contributions and issuing bonds on the world’s capital markets. In 2013, support given by the ADB in the form of both loans and direct investment totalled US$10,600m (£6,625m). President, Takehiko Nakao (Japan)

ASIA-PACIFIC ECONOMIC COOPERATION 35 Heng Mui Keng Terrace, Singapore 119616 T (+65) 6891 9600 E [email protected] W www.apec.org

Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation (APEC) is an economic forum for Pacific Rim countries to discuss regional economy, cooperation, trade and investment. APEC was founded in 1989 in response to the growing interdependence among Asia-Pacific economies. The 1994 Declaration of Common Resolve envisaged free and open trade between member states with industrialised economies by 2010, extending to members with developing economies by 2020. At the 2013 summit in Bali, Indonesia APEC leaders issued the Bali declaration in which they committed to increased regional economic integration, sustainable and equitable economic growth and regional resource security. Its 21 members define and fund work programmes for APEC’s four committees, 1 5 working groups and other special task groups. APEC’s chairmanship rotates annually among member states and the chair is responsible for hosting the annual leaders’ meeting, as well as meetings of foreign affairs and trade ministers. The permanent secretariat, based in Singapore, is responsible for implementing policy, and is headed by an executive director selected by member states to serve a three-year term. Executive Director, Dr Alan Bollard (New Zealand)

ASSOCIATION OF SOUTH-EAST ASIAN NATIONS Jalan Sisingamangaraja 70a, Jakarta 12110, Indonesia T (+62) (21) 726 2991/724 3372 E [email protected] W www.asean.org

The Association of South-East Asian Nations (ASEAN) is a geo-political and economic organisation formed in 1967 with the aim of accelerating economic growth, social progress and cultural development, and ensuring regional stability. It currently has ten member states. The ASEAN summit, a biannual meeting of the heads of government, is the organisation’s highest authority. The biannual ASEAN foreign ministers’ meeting (ASEAN

The Commonwealth Coordinating Council) is responsible for preparing summit meetings, implementing their policies, and coordinating ASEAN’s activities. The ASEAN economic ministers meet annually to coordinate economic policy. An ASEAN free trade area was implemented in 2003, while a common preferential tariff was introduced in 1993. At the ASEAN summit in 1995, a South East Asia nuclear-weapon-free zone was declared. In December 2008 a new charter came into force which gave ASEAN legal status and a new institutional framework, committed it to the promotion of democracy, and provided for the establishment of the intergovernmental commission on human rights. The secretary-general of ASEAN is appointed by rotation and can initiate, advise on, coordinate and implement ASEAN activities. In addition to the ASEAN secretariat based in Jakarta, each member state has a national secretariat in its foreign ministry which organises and implements activities at a national level. Secretary-General, Le Luong Minh (Vietnam)

BALTIC ASSEMBLY Citadeles Street 2-616, Riga, LV-1010, Latvia T (+371) 6722 5178 E [email protected] W www.baltasam.org

Established in November 1991, the Baltic Assembly (BA) is an international organisation for cooperation between the parliaments of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. Each member state appoints between 12 and 16 parliamentarians to the assembly, including a chair and vice-chair of the national delegation. The political allegiances of the appointees reflect party proportions in each of the domestic parliaments. The BA holds an annual session in each of the member states in rotation. Several permanent and ad hoc committees also meet at least three times a year. The Baltic council of ministers, which comprises the heads of government and ministers of the member states, meets with the BA once a year and promotes intergovernmental and regional cooperation between the Baltic states; the joint sessions are known as the Baltic council. President, Laine Randjarv (Estonia, 2014)

CAB INTERNATIONAL Nosworthy Way, Wallingford, Oxon 0X10 8DE T 01491-832111 E [email protected] W www.cabi.org

Founded in 1910, CAB International (CABI) (formerly the Commonwealth Agricultural Bureau) is a non-profit organisation that provides scientific expertise to assist sustainable development and environmental protection. The organisation consists of 42 countries, five British overseas territories and one associate member (Netherlands); each is represented on both the executive council, which meets biannually, and the review conference, held every five years to appraise policy and set future goals. A governing board provides guidance on policy issues. CABI has three divisions: publishing, development projects and research, and microbial services. Each division undertakes research and provides consultancy aimed at raising agricultural productivity, conserving biological resources, protecting the environment and controlling disease. Any country is eligible to apply for membership. Chief Executive Officer, Dr Trevor Nicholls (UK)

CARIBBEAN COMMUNITY PO Box 10827, Turkeyen, Greater Georgetown, Guyana T (+592) 222 0001/0075 E [email protected] W www.caricom.org

The Caribbean Community (CARICOM) was established as the Caribbean Community and Common Market in 1973

613

with the signing of the Treaty of Chaguaramas. The objectives of CARICOM is to improve member states’ working and living standards, boost employment levels, promote economic development and competitiveness, coordinate foreign and economic policies and enhance cooperation in the delivery of services such as health and education. The supreme organ is the Conference of Heads of Government, which determines policy and resolves conflict. The Community Council of Ministers consists of ministers of government assigned to CARICOM affairs and is responsible for economic and strategic planning. The principal administrative arm is the secretariat, based in Guyana. The Bureau of the Conference of Heads of Government is the executive body; it comprises the chair of the conference, the outgoing chair and the secretary-general, who are all authorised to initiate proposals and to secure the implementation of decisions. In addition, there are five ministerial councils dealing with trade and economic development, foreign and community relations, human and social development, finance and planning, and national security and law enforcement. There are 15 member states of CARICOM plus five associate members, 13 of which are party to the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which established the Caribbean Community including the CARICOM single market and economy (CSME) in 2006. Secretary-General, Irwin LaRocque (Dominica)

THE COMMONWEALTH The Commonwealth is a voluntary association of 53 sovereign and independent states together with their associated states and dependencies. All of the states were formerly parts of the British Empire or League of Nations (later the UN) mandated territories, except for Mozambique and Rwanda which were admitted because of their history of cooperation with neighbouring Commonwealth nations. The status and relationship of member nations were first defined by the inter-imperial relations committee of the 1926 Imperial Conference, when the six existing dominions (Australia, Canada, the Irish Free State, Newfoundland, New Zealand and South Africa) were described as 'autonomous communities within the British Empire, equal in status, in no way subordinate one to another in any aspect of their domestic or external affairs, though united by a common allegiance to the Crown and freely associated as members of the British Commonwealth of Nations’. This formula was given legal substance by the statute of Westminster in 1931. This concept of a group of countries owing allegiance to a single crown changed in 1949 when India became a republic. India’s continued membership of the Commonwealth was agreed by the other members on the basis of its ‘acceptance of the monarch as the symbol of the free association of its independent member nations and as such the head of the Commonwealth’. This enabled subsequent new republics to join the association. Member nations agreed at the time of the accession of Queen Elizabeth II to recognise Her Majesty as the new head of the Commonwealth. However, the position is not vested in the British Crown. THE MODERN COMMONWEALTH As the UK’s former colonies joined, after India and Pakistan in 1947, the Commonwealth was transformed into a multiracial association of equal nations, increasingly focused on promoting development and racial equality. South Africa withdrew in 1961 when it became clear that its reapplication for membership on becoming a republic would be rejected over its policy of apartheid.

614

International Organisations

The new goals of advocating democracy, the rule of law, good government and social justice were enshrined in the Harare Commonwealth Declaration (1991), which formed the basis of new membership guidelines agreed in Cyprus in 1993. Following the adoption of measures at the New Zealand summit in 1995 against serious or persistent violations of these principles, Nigeria was suspended in 1995 and Sierra Leone was suspended in 1997 for anti-democratic behaviour. Sierra Leone’s suspension was revoked the following year when a legitimate government was returned to power. Similarly, Nigeria’s suspension was lifted in 1999, the day a newly elected civilian president took office. The Edinbugh Commonwealth Economic Declaration (1997) established a set of economic principles for the Commonwealth, promoting economic growth while protecting smaller member states from the negative effects of globalisation. Zimbabwe was suspended from the councils of the Commonwealth in March 2002, and in 2003 the Zimbabwean government officially confirmed its departure from the association. Following the bloodless coup led by General Pervez Musharraf in 1999, Pakistan faced its first suspension from the Commonwealth. It was readmitted in 2004 only to be suspended again in 2007 after the imposition of emergency rule. The suspension was lifted after successful democratic elections in February 2008. Fiji’s Commonwealth membership was suspended in September 2009 after its military government refused to commit to elections in 2010. MEMBERSHIP Membership of the Commonwealth involves acceptance of the association’s basic principles and is subject to the approval of existing members. There are 53 members at present, of which 16 have Queen Elizabeth II as head of state, 32 are republics and five have national monarchies. (The date of joining the Commonwealth is shown in parentheses.) ‘Antigua and Barbuda (1981) ‘Australia (1931) ‘The Bahamas (1973) Bangladesh (1972) ‘Barbados (1966) ‘Belize (1981) Botswana (1966) Brunei (1984) Cameroon (1995) ‘Canada (1931) Cyprus (1961) Dominica (1978) fFiji (1970) Ghana (1957) ‘Grenada (1974) Guyana (1966) India (1947) ‘Jamaica (1962) Kenya (1963) Kiribati (1979) Lesotho (1966) Malawi (1964) Malaysia (1957) Maldives (1982) Malta (1964) Mauritius (1968) Mozambique (1995)

Namibia (1990) Nauru (1968) ‘New Zealand (1931) Nigeria (1960) Pakistan (1947) ‘Papua New Guinea (1975) Rwanda (2009) *St Kitts and Nevis (1983) *St Lucia (1979) *St Vincent and the Grenadines (1979) Samoa (1970) Seychelles (1976) Sierra Leone (1961) Singapore (1965) ‘Solomon Islands (1978) South Africa (1931) Sri Lanka (1948) Swaziland (1968) Tanzania (1961) Tonga (1970) Trinidad and Tobago (1962) ‘Tuvalu (1978) Uganda (1962) ‘United Kingdom Vanuatu (1980) Zambia (1964)

* Realms of Queen Elizabeth II f Currently suspended from the Commonwealth

COUNTRIES THAT HAVE LEFT THE COMMONWEALTH Republic of Ireland (1949) South Africa (1961, rejoined 1994) Pakistan (1972, rejoined 1989; suspended 1999, suspension lifted 2004; suspended 2007, suspension lifted 2008) Zimbabwe (2003) The Gambia (2013) In each of the realms where Queen Elizabeth II is head of state (except for the UK), she is personally represented by a governor-general, who holds in all essential respects the same position in relation to the administration of public affairs in the realm as is held by Her Majesty in the UK. The governor-general is appointed by the Queen on the advice of the government of the state concerned. INTERGOVERNMENTAL AND OTHER LINKS The main forum for consultation is the Commonwealth Heads of Government Meetings, held biennially to discuss international developments and to consider cooperation among members. Decisions are reached by consensus and the views of the meeting are set out in a communique. There are also annual meetings of finance ministers and frequent meetings of ministers and officials in other fields, such as education, health, gender and youth affairs. Inter¬ governmental links are complemented by the activities of some 80 Commonwealth non-governmental organisations linking professionals, sportsmen and sportswomen, and interest groups. The Commonwealth Games take place every four years. COMMONWEALTH SECRETARIAT The Commonwealth has a secretariat, established in 1965 in London, which is funded by member governments. This is the main agency for multilateral communication between member governments on issues relating to the Commonwealth as a whole. It promotes consultation and cooperation, disseminates information on matters of common concern, organises meetings including the biennial summits, coordinates Commonwealth activities and provides technical assistance for economic and social development through the Commonwealth fund for technical cooperation. The Commonwealth Foundation was established by Commonwealth governments in 1965 as an autonomous body with a board of governors representing Common¬ wealth governments that fund the foundation. It promotes and funds exchanges and other activities aimed at strengthening the skills and effectiveness of professionals and non-governmental organisations. It also promotes culture, rural development, social welfare, human rights and gender equality. COMMONWEALTH SECRETARIAT, Marlborough House, Pall Mall, London SW1Y 5HX T 020-7747 6500 E [email protected] W www.thecommonwealth.org Secretary-General, Kamalesh Sharma (India) COMMONWEALTH FOUNDATION, Marlborough House, Pall Mall, London SW1Y 5HY T 020-7930 3783 E [email protected] W www.commonwealthfoundation.com Chair, Anand Satyanand (New Zealand) COMMONWEALTH EDUCATION TRUST, New Zealand House, 80 Haymarket, London SW1Y 4TE T 020-7024 9822 E [email protected] W www.cet1886 org

Council of Europe COMMONWEALTH OF INDEPENDENT STATES Ulitsa Kirova 17, Minsk 220030, Belarus

615

entities within the three countries. Belarus assumed the presidency of the Commonwealth on 1 January 2013. Executive Secretary, Sergey Lebedev (Russia)

T (+375) (17) 222 35 17 E [email protected] www.cis.minsk.by

The Commonwealth of Independent States (CIS) is a multilateral grouping of 11 former Soviet republics. It was formed in 1991 and its charter was signed by ten states in 1993—4. The CIS acts as a coordinating mechanism for foreign, defence and economic policies and as a forum for addressing problems common to former members of the USSR. These matters are addressed in more than 70 inter-state, intergovernmental coordinating and consultative statutory bodies. The two supreme CIS organs are the council of heads of state, which meets twice a year, and the council of heads of government. The executive committee, based in Minsk and Moscow, provides administrative support. There are also numerous ministerial, parliamentary, economic and security councils. On becoming members of the CIS, the member states agreed to recognise their existing borders, respect one another’s territorial integrity and reject the use of military force or coercion to settle disputes. A treaty on collective security was signed in 1992 by six states, and a joint peacemaking force, to intervene in CIS conflicts, was agreed upon by nine states. Russia concluded bilateral and multilateral agreements with other CIS states under the supervision of the council of heads of collective security (established 1993). These agreements became the Collective Security Treaty, enabling Russia to station troops in eight of the CIS states, and giving Russian forces de facto control of virtually all of the former USSR’s external borders. Only Ukraine and Moldova remained outside the defence cooperation framework and did not sign the treaty. In 1999, Azerbaijan, Georgia and Uzbekistan withdrew from the treaty and formed a new defensive (GUAM) with Moldova and Ukraine. Georgia withdrew from the organisation entirely in August 2009, following the country’s war with Russia in 2008. In May 2014, Ukraine announced that it would begin the process of withdrawing from the CIS. In 1991, 11 republics signed a treaty forming an economic community. Members agreed to refrain from economic actions that would damage each other and to coordinate economic and monetary policies. A coordinating consultative committee, an economic arbitration court and an inter-state bank were established. Members also affirmed the principles of private ownership, free enterprise and competition as the basis for economic recovery. The 11 CIS members who signed the Establishment of an Economic Union Treaty in September 1993 committed themselves to a common economic space with free movement of goods, services, capital and labour. Belarus, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan and Russia signed a treaty on the establishment of a customs union in 1996; the treaty was later signed by Tajikistan. In 2000 the presidents of the five countries approved a treaty establishing the Eurasian Economic Community, and in 2010 Russia, Belarus and Kazakhstan formed a customs union. In April 2011 the economic council approved a draft agreement for the development of a free trade zone that would include all of the CIS member states: the agreement was signed by the CIS states with the exception of Azerbaijan, Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan in October 2011. On 1 January 2012 the customs union of Russia, Belarus and Kazakhstan transformed into an single economic space (SES), a higher form of economic integration, ensuring freedom of movement of goods, services, capital, labour, and equal treatment of economic

COOPERATION COUNCIL FOR THE ARAB STATES OF THE GULF PO Box 7153, Riyadh 11-462, Saudi Arabia T (+966) (1) 482 7777 W www.gcc-sg.org

The Cooperation Council for the Arab States of the Gulf, or Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC), was established on 25 May 1981. Its main objectives are increasing coordination and integration, harmonising economic, commercial, educational and social policies and promoting scientific and technical innovation among its member states. It established a common market in 2008, and set up a customs union in 2003 which is yet to be fully enforced. The GCC has six members: Oman, the United Arab Emirates, Bahrain, Kuwait, Qatar and Saudi Arabia The highest authority of the GCC is the supreme council, whose presidency rotates among members’ heads of states. It holds one regular session every year, but extraordinary sessions may be convened if necessary. The ministerial council, which ordinarily meets every three months, consists of the foreign ministers of the member states or other delegated ministers. It is authorised to propose policies and recommendations. Secretary-General, Abdul Latif bin Rashid A1 Zayani (Bahrain)

COUNCIL OF EUROPE Avenue de I'Europe, F-67075 Strasbourg-Cedex, France T (+33) (3) 8841 2000 W www.coe.int

The Council of Europe was founded in 1949. Its aim is to achieve greater unity between its members, to safeguard their European heritage and to facilitate their progress in economic, social, cultural, educational, scientific, legal and administrative matters, and to further pluralist democracy, human rights and fundamental freedoms. It has 47 member states, including the 28 members of the European Union. The organs are the committee of ministers, consisting of the foreign ministers of member countries, and the parliamentary assembly of 318 members (and 318 substitutes), elected or chosen by the national parliaments of member countries in proportion to the relative strength of political parties. The committee of ministers is the executive organ. The majority of its conclusions take the form of international agreements (known as European conventions) or recommendations to governments. Decisions of the ministers may also be embodied in partial agreements to which a limited number of member governments are party. One of the principal achievements of the Council of Europe is the European Convention on Human Rights (1950), which entered into force on 3 September 1953, and under which the European Court of Human Rights was established in 1959. The court oversees the implementation of the convention in the member states. It sits in chambers of seven judges or, exceptionally, as a grand chamber of 17 judges. Litigants must exhaust legal processes in their own country prior to bringing cases before the court. Among other conventions and agreements are the European Convention for the Prevention of Torture, the European Social Charter, the Framework Convention for the protection of national minorities, the Istanbul Convention which combats violence against women, the Lanzarote Convention to protect children against sexual abuse and the Convention on Cyber Crime In 1990 the Venice Commission, an independent legal

616

International Organisations

advisory body, was set up to assist in developing legislative, administrative and constitutional reforms in both European and non-European countries; it currently has 59 member states, one associate member, five observers and three states with special status. Non-member states take part in certain Council of Europe activities, such as educational, cultural and sports activities on a regular or ad hoc basis. The council’s ordinary budget for 2014 totals €404m (£334m). Secretary-General, Thorbjorn Jagland (Norway)

COUNCIL OF THE BALTIC SEA STATES PO Box 2010, Slussplan9, SE-103 11 Stockholm, Sweden T (+46) 8440 1920 E [email protected] W www.cbss.org

The Council of the Baltic Sea States was established in 1992 with the aim of creating a regional forum to increase cooperation and coordination among the states that border on the Baltic Sea. The organisation focuses mainly on the environment, economic development, energy, education and culture, civil security and humanitarian issues. It currently has 12 members (11 countries and the European Commission) while a further ten countries (including the UK and the USA) hold observer status. The council consists of the foreign ministers of each member state and a member of the European Commission. Chairmanship of the council rotates on an annual basis, and the annual session is held in the country currently in the chair. The foreign minister of the presiding country is responsible for coordinating activities between the sessions. Since 1998 a permanent international secretariat has been established in Stockholm, Sweden. Since 2012, the council is the lead partner in the EU Strategy for the Baltic Sea Region: the first comprehensive EU strategy to target a ‘macro region’. The flagship strategy aims to mobilise all relevant EU funding and policies and coordinate the actions of the EU, EU countries, regions, pan-Baltic organisations, financing institutions and non-governmental bodies to promote a more balanced development of the Baltic Sea region. Chair, Estonia (2014—15)

ECONOMIC COMMUNITY OF WEST AFRICAN STATES 101 Yakubu Gowon Crescent, Asokoro District, PMB 401, Abuja, Nigeria T (+234) (9) 314 76479 E [email protected] W www.ecowas.int

The Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) was founded in 1975 and came into operation in 1977. It aims to promote the economic, social and cultural development of West Africa through mutual cooperation, and to prevent and control regional conflicts. The supreme authority of ECOWAS is vested in the annual summit of heads of government of all 15 member states. A council of ministers meets biannually to monitor the organisation and make recommendations to the summit. Since restructuring in 2007, ECOWAS has been managed by a commission, headed by the president. The ECOWAS parliament was inaugurated in November 2000 and judges for the court of justice were appointed in January 2001. Chad currently holds observer status. Five member states of ECOWAS (The Gambia, Ghana, Guinea, Nigeria and Sierra Leone) plan to introduce the eco as a single common currency in 2015. Eight other states currently use the CFA franc - it is planned eventually to amalgamate the two currencies. An ECOWAS travel certificate is issued allowing free movement within the community, and nine countries have a common passport.

An ECOWAS peacekeeping force has been involved in attempts to restore peace in Liberia (1990-6), Sierra Leone (1997-9) and in Guinea-Bissau (1998-9). In December 2010 the Cote d’Ivoire was suspended from ECOWAS following the failure of its de facto president, Laurent Gbagbo, to step down after a presidential election; the country was reinstated the following year following Mr Gbagbo’s arrest. In March 2011 both Guinea and Niger were reinstated to the organisation; their memberships had been suspended for failure to hold satisfactory democratic elections in 2009. ECOWAS suspended Mali in March 2012 and, a few weeks later, in April, Guinea-Bissau, demanding the immediate restoration of constitutional order in both states following military coups in both countries. President, Kadre Desire Ouedraogo (Burkina Faso)

EUROPEAN BANK FOR RECONSTRUCTION AND DEVELOPMENT One Exchange Square, London EC2A 2JN T 020-7338 6000 W www.ebrd.com

Since its establishment in 1991 the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development (EBRD) has become the largest financial investor in a region that stretches from central Europe and the Western Balkans to central Asia. Since 2011 the Bank - owned by 64 countries, the EU and the European Investment Bank - has been laying the foundations for the expansion of its operations to the southern and eastern Mediterranean region. The main forms of EBRD financing are loans, equity investments and guarantees. EBRD’s charter stipulates that at least 60 per cent of lending must go to the private sector, reflecting its particular interest in strengthening the financial sector and to promoting small and medium-sized businesses. It works in cooperation with national governments, private companies and international organisations such as the OECD, the IMF, the World Bank and the UN specialised agencies. The EBRD is also able to borrow on world capital markets. The EBRD’s highest authority is the board of governors; each member appoints one governor and one alternate. The governors delegate most powers to a 23-member board of directors; the directors are responsible for the EBRD’s operations and budget, and are elected by the governors for three-year terms. The governors also elect the president of the board of directors, who acts as the bank’s president for a four-year term. The EBRD sustained a business volume of €8.5bn (£6.8bn) in 2013 and its portfolio of investments increased slightly from €37.5bn (£30bn) at the end of 2012 to €37.8bn (£30.3bn) at the end of 2013. President, Sir Suma Chakrabarti (India)

EUROPEAN FREE TRADE ASSOCIATION 9-11 rue de Varemb6, CH-1211 Geneva 20, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 332 2600 E [email protected] www.efta.int

The European Free Trade Association (EFTA) was founded in 1960 on the premise of free trade as a means of achieving growth and prosperity among its member states as well as promoting closer economic cooperation between the Western European countries. The immediate aim of the Association was to provide a framework for the liberalisation of trade in goods among its member states. EFTA was founded by seven countries: Austria, Denmark, Norway, Portugal, Sweden, Switzerland and the UK. Finland joined in 1961, Iceland in 1970 and Liechtenstein in 1991. In 1973, the UK and Denmark left EFTA to join the European Community. They were followed by Portugal in 1986 and by Austria, Finland and Sweden in 1995. Today

International Atomic Energy Agency the EFTA member states are Iceland, Liechtenstein, Norway and Switzerland. The Agreement on the European Economic Area (EEA) was signed in 1992 and entered into force in January 1994. The agreement brings together the 27 EU (European Union) member states and the three EEA EFTA states — Iceland, Liechenstein and Norway - in a single market, referred to as the ‘internal market’. Switzerland is not a member of the EEA, but has a series of bilateral agreements with the EU. The secretariat in Brussels provides support for the mangement of the EEA agreement, including the preparation of new legislation. Currently, the EFTA states have free trade agreements with the following partners: Albania; Bosnia and Hercegovina; Canada; Central American States (Costa Rica and Panama); Chile; Colombia; Egypt; the Cooperation Council for Arab States of the Gulf; Hong Kong, China; Israel; Jordan; the Rep. of Korea; Lebanon; Macedonia; Mexico; Montenegro; Morocco; the Palestinian Authority; Peru; Serbia; Singapore; Southern African Customs Union; Tunisia; Turkey; and Ukraine. Negotiations on free trade agreements are ongoing with Algeria; Central American States (Guatemala and Honduras); India; Indonesia; Malaysia; the customs union of Russia, Belarus and Kazakhstan; Thailand; and Vietnam. The EFTA Council is the highest governing body in the EFTA. Member states usually meet eight times a year at ambassadorial level in Geneva. Secretary-General, Kristinn Arnason (Iceland)

EUROPEAN ORGANISATION FOR NUCLEAR RESEARCH (CERN) CH-1211 Geneva 23, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 767 8484 E [email protected] W www.cern.ch The convention establishing the European Organisation for Nuclear Research (CERN) came into force in 1954. CERN promotes European collaboration in high-energy physics with scientific goals and no military implication. It has 21 member states, one candidate for accession, one associate member state in the pre-stage to membership, and seven members with observer status, including the European Commission and UNESCO. The council, which is the highest policy-making body, comprises two delegates from each member state and is chaired by the president, who is elected by the council in session. The council also appoints a director-general, who is responsible for the internal organisation of CERN. The director-general heads a workforce of approximately 2,400, including physicists, craftsmen, technicians and administrative staff. At present more than 10,000 scientists use CERN’s facilities. Tim Berners-Lee developed the World Wide Web while working at CERN in 1989, and in 2008 CERN completed construction work on the Large Hadron Collider, the world’s largest and most powerful particle accelerator. Director-General, Dr Rolf-Dieter Heuer (Germany)

EUROPEAN SPACE AGENCY 8-10 rue Mario Nikis, 75738 Paris Cedex 15, France T (+33) (1) 5369 7654 E [email protected] W www.esa.int The European Space Agency (ESA) was created in 1975 by the merger of the European Space Research Organisation and the European Launcher Development Organisation. Its aims include the advancement of space research and technology and the implementation of European space policy. ESA has 20 member states and one cooperating state, with seven other nations participating in the Plan for European Cooperating States. ESA's mandatory activities

617

are funded by contributions from all member states and calculated in accordance with each country’s gross national income. In 2014, ESA’s budget amounted to €4,I02m (£3,287m). The agency is directed by a council composed of the representatives of its member states; its chief officer is the director-general who is elected by the council every four years. ESA has liaison offices in Belgium (for the EU), the USA and Russia, while a launch base is stationed in French Guiana. Director-General, Jean-Jacques Dordain (France)

EUROPEAN UNION See European Union section

FOOD AND AGRICULTURE ORGANISATION OF THE UNITED NATIONS Viale delle Terme di Caracalla, 00153 Rome, Italy T (+39) (06) 57051 E [email protected] W www.fao.org The Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO) is a specialised UN agency, established in 1945. It assists rural populations by raising levels of nutrition and living standards, and by encouraging greater efficiency in food production and distribution. It analyses and publishes information on agriculture and natural resources. The FAO also advises governments on national agricultural policy and planning through its investment centre and collaboration with the World Bank and other financial institutions. The FAO’s field programme covers a range of activities, including strengthening crop yields, rural development and livestock heath and productivity. The FAO’s priorities are sustainable agriculture, rural development and food security. The organisation monitors potential famine areas, channels emergency aid from governments and other agencies, assists in rehabilitation and responds to urgent or unforeseen requests for technical assistance. The FAO has 195 members (194 states plus the European Union), and two associate members (the Faroe Islands and Tokelau). It is governed by a biennial conference of its members which sets a programme and budget. The budget for 2014-15 is US$2,400m (£I,414m), funded by member countries in proportion to their gross national income. The FAO is also funded by donor governments and other institutions. The conference elects a director-general and a 49-member council which governs between conferences. The regular and field programmes are administered by a secretariat, headed by the director-general. Five regional, ten sub-regional and 74 national offices help administer the field programme. Director-General, Jose Graziano da Silva (Brazil)

INTERNATIONAL ATOMIC ENERGY AGENCY PO Box 100, Wagramer Strasse 5, A-1400 Vienna, Austria T (+43) (1) 26000 E [email protected] W www.iaea.org The International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) was established in 1957. It is an intergovernmental organisation that reports to, but is not a specialised agency of, the UN. The IAEA aims to enhance the contribution of atomic energy to peace, health and prosperity. It does not advocate the use of atomic energy for military purposes. It establishes atomic energy safety standards and offers services to its member states to upgrade safety and security measures for their nuclear installations and material, and for radioactive sources, material and waste. It is the focal point for international conventions on the early notification of a nuclear accident, accident assistance, civil liability for nuclear

618

International Organisations

damage, physical protection of nuclear material and the safety of spent fuel and radioactive waste management. The IAEA also encourages research and training in nuclear power. It is additionally charged with drawing up safeguards and verifying their enforcement in accordance with several international nuclear weapons treaties. The IAEA has 162 members that meet annually in a general conference. The conference decides policy, a programme and a budget — €349.8m (£280.9m) in 2014 — as well as electing a director-general and a 35-member board of governors. The board meets five times a year to review and formulate policy, address budgetary concerns and consider applications for membership. Project and policy changes are implemented by the secretariat. Director-General, Yukiya Amano (Japan)

INTERNATIONAL CIVIL AVIATION ORGANISATION

(OECD). The IEA’s objectives include the improvement of energy cooperation worldwide, development of alternative energy sources and the promotion of relations between oil-producing and oil-consuming countries. The IEA also maintains an emergency system to alleviate the effects of severe oil supply disruptions. The main decision-making body is the governing board, composed of senior energy officials from member countries. The IEA secretariat, with a staff of energy experts, carries out the work of the governing board and its subordinate bodies. The executive director is appointed by the board. The IEA has 29 member states; the European Commission also participates in its work. Executive Director, Maria van der Hoeven (The Netherlands)

INTERNATIONAL FRANCOPHONE ORGANISATION Cabinet du Secretaire general, 19-21 avenue Bosquet, 75007 Paris,

999 University Street, Montreal, Quebec, Canada H3C 5H7

France

T (+1) (514) 954 8219 E [email protected] www.icao.int

T (+33) (1) 4437 3300 W www.francophonie.org

The International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO) was founded with the signing of the Chicago Convention on International Civil Aviation in 1944 and became a specialised agency of the UN in 1947. It sets international technical standards and regulations for aviation safety, security and efficiency, as well as environmental protection. ICAO has 191 members and is governed by an assembly, which convenes triennially. A council of 36 members is elected, which represents leading air transport nations as well as less developed countries. The council elects the president, appoints the secretary-general and supervises the organisation through subsidiary committees, serviced by a secretariat. President of the Council, Dr Olumuyiwa Bernard Aliu (Nigeria)

INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL POLICE ORGANISATION (INTERPOL) 200 Quai Charles de Gaulle, F-69006 Lyon, France W www.interpol.int

Interpol was set up in 1923 to establish an international criminal records office and to harmonise extradition procedures. In 2013, the organisation comprised 190 member countries. Interpol’s aims are to promote cooperation between criminal police authorities and to support government agencies concerned with combating crime, while respecting national sovereignty. It is financed largely by annual contributions from the governments of the member countries and supplementary funding from private and commercial sources. Interpol policy is formulated by the general assembly which meets annually and is composed of delegates appointed by the member countries. The 13-member executive committee is elected by the general assembly from the member countries’ delegates and is chaired by the president, who serves a four-year term of office. The permanent administrative organ is the general secretariat, headed by the secretary-general, who is appointed by the general assembly. The UK Interpol National Central Bureau is operated by the National Crime Agency (NCA). Secretary-General, Ronald Noble (USA)

INTERNATIONAL ENERGY AGENCY 9 rue de la Fiteration, F-75739 Paris Cedex 15, France T (+33) (1) 4057 6500/01 E [email protected] W www.iea.org

The International Energy Agency (IEA), founded in 1974, is an autonomous agency within the framework of the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development

The International Francophone Organisation (International Organisation of La Francophonie — IOF) is an inter¬ governmental organisation founded in 1970 by 21 French-speaking countries. Its 77 member states and governments, 57 members and 20 observers, together represent over 890 million people; 220 million of which speak French regularly with varying degrees of fluency. The IOF organises political activities and actions multilateral cooperation that benefits French-speaking populations. It represents its member states internationally, promotes French language and francophone cultural industries with the aim of preventing conflict and promoting development. The conference of heads of state and government of countries with French as a common language - also known as La Francophonie summit - takes place biennially. Other institutions include the permanent ministerial conference and the permanent council. Secretary-General, Abdou Diouf (Senegal)

INTERNATIONAL FUND FOR AGRICULTURAL DEVELOPMENT 44 Via Paolo di Dono, 00142 Rome, Italy T (+39) (06) 54591 E [email protected] W www.ifad.org

The International Fund for Agricultural Development (IFAD) began operations as a UN specialised agency in 1977. It develops and finances agricultural and rural projects in developing countries and aims to promote employment and additional income for poor farmers, reduce malnutrition and improve food security systems. IFAD has 173 member states divided into three lists: List A (primarily OECD countries), List B (primarily OPEC countries), and List C (developing countries) which is subdivided into Cl (Africa), C2 (Europe, Asia and the Pacific) and C3 (Latin America and the Caribbean). All powers are vested in a governing council of all member states, which meets annually. It elects an executive board which is composed of 18 members and 18 alternate members and chaired by the president of IFAD. The president serves a four-year term that can be renewed once. President, Kanayo F. Nwanze (Nigeria)

INTERNATIONAL HYDROGRAPHIC ORGANISATION 4 Quai Antoine 1 er, B.P. 445, 98011, Monaco T (+377) 9310 8100 E [email protected] W www.iho.int

The International Hydrographic Organisation (IHO) began operating in 1921 with 19 member states and headquarters

International Monetary Fund in the Principality of Monaco. In 1970 its name was changed from the International Hydrographic Bureau. The IHO is an intergovernmental organisation that has a purely consultative role and aims to support safety in international navigation, set policy for marine conservation and improve coordination between national hydrographic institutions. The IHO has a membership of 82 states that meet at five-yearly conferences to set policy, approve budget, review progress and adopt programmes of work. Each member is represented at these conferences by their most senior hydrographer. All member states have an opportunity to initiate new proposals for IHO consideration. Outside of its membership, the IHO acts to promote hydrography and facilitate the exchange of technology with developing countries. It is also the source that defines the boundaries between seas and oceans. President, Robert Ward (Australia)

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANISATION

619

convening maritime conferences and drafting marine conventions. It also provides technical aid to countries wishing to develop their activities at sea. In 2014, the IMO had 170 members and three associate members. It is governed by an assembly comprising delegates of all its members. It meets biennially to formulate policy, set a budget (£64.3m for 2014—15), to vote on specific recommendations on pollution, maritime safety and security, and to elect the council. The council, which meets twice a year, fulfils the functions of the assembly between sessions and appoints a secretary-general. It consists of 40 members: ten from the world’s largest shipping nations, ten from the nations most dependent on seaborne trade and 20 other members to ensure a fair geographical representation. The IMO acts as the secretariat for the London Convention (1972) and its 1996 protocol which regulates the disposal of land-generated waste at sea. Secretary-General, Koji Sekimizu (Japan)

4 route des Morillons, CH-1211, Geneve 22, Switzerland

INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND

T (+41) (22) 799 6111 E [email protected] W www.ilo.org

700 19th Street NW, Washington DC 20431, USA

The International Labour Organisation (ILO) was established in 1919 as an autonomous body of the League of Nations and became the UN’s first specialised agency in 1946. The ILO aims to promote employment, improve working conditions, extend social protection and promote dialogue between government, workers’ and employers’ organisations. It sets minimum international labour standards through the drafting of international conventions. Member countries are obliged to submit these to their domestic authorities for ratification, and thus undertake to bring their domestic legislation in line with the conventions. Members must report to the ILO periodically on how these regulations are being implemented. The ILO is also a principal resource centre for information, analysis and guidance on labour and

T (+1) (202) 623 7000 E [email protected] W www.imf.org

employment. The ILO has 185 member states and is composed of the International Labour Conference, the governing body and the International Labour Office. The conference of members meets annually and is attended by national delegations. It adopts international labour conventions and recommendations, provides a forum for discussion of economic and social issues and approves the ILO’s programme and budget. The 56-member governing body is composed of 28 government, 14 worker and 14 employer members and acts as the ILO’s executive council. It convenes triannually. Ten governments, including the UK, hold permanent seats on the governing body because of their industrial importance. There are also various regional conferences and advisory committees. The ILO acts as a secretariat and as a centre for operations, publishing and research. Director-General, Guy Ryder (UK)

INTERNATIONAL MARITIME ORGANISATION 4 Albert Embankment London SE1 7SR T 020-7735 7611 E [email protected] W www.imo.org

Originally named the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organisation, the International Maritime Organisation (IMO) was established as a UN specialised agency in 1948. Owing to delays in treaty ratification it did not commence operations until 1958. The IMO fosters intergovernmental cooperation in technical matters relating to international shipping, particularly regarding safety and security at sea, efficiency in navigation and protecting the marine environment from pollution caused by shipping. The IMO is responsible for

The International Monetary Fund (IMF) was established at the UN Monetary and Financial Conference at Bretton Woods, New Hampshire, in 1944. Its articles of agreement entered into force in 1945 and it began operations in 1947. The IMF exists to promote international monetary cooperation and the expansion of world trade to ensure international economic stability. It advises members on their economic and financial policies; promotes policy coordination among the major industrial countries; gives technical assistance in central banking, balance of payments accounting, taxation and other financial matters; and provides loans to states with weak economies. The IMF serves as a forum for members to discuss monetary policy issues and seeks the balanced growth of international trade. It has 188 members; Tuvalu joined in June 2010 and South Sudan in April 2012. Upon joining the IMF, a member is assigned a quota based on that member’s relative standing in the world economy and its balance of payments. The quota determines the maximum size of the member’s capital subscription to the fund, access to IMF resources, voting power and share in the allocation of special drawing rights (SDRs). Quotas are reviewed every five years and adjusted accordingly. After the 13 th general review in 2008 the IMF board of governors adopted a reform package which would grant ad hoc quota increases to 54 countries found to be under-represented, and allocate triple the number of basic votes to all members. These reforms became effective in March 2011. In December 2010 the board of governors approved recommendations of the 14th general review - namely the doubling of all available quotas, a shift in 6 per cent of quotas from over-to under-represented countries, and an overall realignment in quota shares to reflect emerging markets and developing countries (EDMCs). Under these reforms, China will become the third largest member country and three further EDMCs (Brazil, India and Russia) will be among the top ten shareholders. These reforms will become effective upon their acceptance by three-fifths of members having 85 per cent of total voting power. The SDR (special drawing rights), the reserve currency created by the IMF in 1969, is calculated daily on a basket of usable currencies and is the IMF’s unit of account; as at 31 July 2014, 1 SDR equalled US$1.53 (£0.91). SDRs are allocated at intervals to supplement members’ reserves and thereby improve international financial liquidity. Total quotas currently stand at SDR238.1bn.

620

International Organisations

The IMF is not a bank and does not lend money; it provides temporary financial assistance by selling a member’s SDRs or other members’ currencies in exchange for the member’s own currency. The member can then use the purchased currency to alleviate its balance of payments difficulties. IMF financial resources derive primarily from members’ capital subscriptions, which are proportionally related to their quotas. In addition, the IMF is authorised to borrow from official lenders. It may also draw on a line of credit from 38 member countries and institutions under the new arrangements to borrow (NAB). Once activated, NAB can provide supplementary resources of up to SDR370bn to the IMF. In limited cases the IMF can also access a potential amount totalling SDR17bn from 11 countries under the so-called general arrangements to borrow (GAB). Benign market conditions between 2004 and 2008 prompted many countries to start repaying their outstanding loans and demand for the fund’s resources dropped dramatically; however, in 2008 the IMF increased its lending in response to the global financial crisis. In March 2009 the IMF announced a number of reforms to its lending framework, intended to provide greater speed and flexibility in lending arrangements, double access limits on loans and more closely tailor the conditionality of loans to fit the recipient state’s needs and strengths. In February 2010 a defined poverty line (a gross national income of $1,135 per capita) was introduced under which countries would qualify to access low-cost concessional loans under the poverty reduction and growth trust. On 31 July 2014 total outstanding IMF credits amounted to SDR88.1bn, or US$13 5bn (£79.9bn). The IMF supports long-term efforts at economic reform and transformation as well as medium-term programmes under the extended fund facility, which runs for three to four years and is aimed at overcoming balance of payments difficulties stemming from macroeconomic and structural problems. Typically, measures are introduced to reform taxation and the financial sector, to privatise state-owned enterprises and to make labour markets more flexible. The IMF is headed by a board of governors, comprising one representative and one alternate representative of each member state, which meets annually. The governors delegate powers to 24 executive directors, who are appointed or elected by member countries. The executive directors operate the fund on a daily basis under a managing director, whom they elect. Managing Director, Christine Lagarde (France)

INTERNATIONAL ORGANISATION FOR MIGRATION 17 Route des Morillons, CH-1211 Geneva 19, Switzerland T (+41) 22717 9111 E [email protected] W www.iom.int

The International Organisation for Migration (IOM) was founded in 1951 to resettle European displaced persons and refugees. During the 1960s and 1970s the IOM developed links with the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees and began a programme of assistance and reintegration outside of Europe. The role of the IOM is to help ensure the orderly and humane management of migration; its remit includes migration health services, international migration law, counter-trafficking measures, emergency and post-crisis management and assisted voluntary returns. It employs more than 8,400 staff and is present in over 480 field locations. There are 156 member states. Internally, the IOM is led by a director-general who is elected for a five-year term. The director-general’s office has the constitutional authority to manage the organisation,

carry out the activities within its mandate and develop current policies, procedures and strategies. The office of the inspector-general (OIG) incorporates the functions of evaluation, internal audit and assessment of projects. Director-General, William Lacy Swing (USA)

INTERNATIONAL RED CROSS AND RED CRESCENT MOVEMENT PO Box 303, CH-1211 Geneva 19, Switzerland T (+41) 2273 04222 W www.icrc.org

The International Red Cross and Red Crescent Movement is composed of three elements - the International Committee of the Red Cross, the International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies, and the National Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies. The International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC), the organisation’s founding body, was formed in 1863. It aims to protect and assist victims of armed conflict. It also seeks to ensure the application of the Ceneva Conventions regarding prisoners of war and detainees. The International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies (IFRC) was founded in 1919 to assist the humanitarian activities of national societies, coordinate their relief operations for victims of natural disasters and care for refugees outside areas of conflict. There are Red Cross and Red Crescent societies in 189 countries and it has more than 60 field delegations internationally. The international conference of the Red Cross and Red Crescent meets every four years, bringing together delegates of the ICRC, the International Federation and the national societies, as well as representatives of all 194 states party to the Geneva Conventions. President of the IFRC, Tadateru Konoe (Japan)

INTERNATIONAL TELECOMMUNICATION UNION Place des Nations, CH-1211 Geneva 20, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 730 5111 E [email protected] W www.itu.int

The International Telecommunication Union (ITU) was founded in Paris in 1865 as the International Telegraph Union and became a UN specialised agency in 1947. ITU is an intergovernmental organisation for the development of telecommunications and the harmonisation of national telecommunication policies. It comprises 193 member states, more than 700 sector members and associates who represent public and private organisations involved in telecommunications. Its mission is to promote the develop¬ ment of information and communication technologies and to offer assistance to developing countries. For nearly 150 years, ITU has coordinated the shared global use of the radio spectrum, promoted international cooperation in assigning satellite orbits, worked to improve communication infrastructure in the developing world and established the worldwide standards for the interconnection of a vast range of communications systems: from broad¬ band networks to new-generation wireless technologies, aeronautical and maritime navigation, radio astronomy, satellite-based meteorology and converging fixed-line and mobile telephone, internet and broadcasting technologies. Secretary-General, Dr Hamadoun Toure (Mali)

INTERNATIONAL TRADE UNION CONFEDERATION Boulevard du Roi Albert II, 5 B 1. B-1210 Brussels, Belgium T (+32) (2) 224 0211 E [email protected] W www ituc-csi.org

The International Trade Union Confederation (ITUC) was created in 2006 by the merger between the International

Mercosur Confederation of Free Trade Unions (ICFTU), the World Confederation of Labour (WCL) and other independent unions. Through public and industrial advocacy work it seeks to assert and defend the rights and interests of workers, and to foster international cooperation between trade unions. In November 2013 the ITUC represented 176 million workers in 161 countries and territories and had 325 national affiliates. The congress, the supreme authority of the ITUC, meets once every four years to review and propose policy and to elect the 78-member general council. Council members are elected according to population-weighted geographical regions, with six seats reserved for nomination by the women’s committee, and two by the youth committee. The council, and the general secretary elected at each congress, govern the organisation. It also elects a 25-member executive bureau from among its members which deals with urgent issues and those delegated to it by the council; it also makes decisions on finances and formulates the annual budget for council approval. The ITUC has regional organisations for Asia-Pacific (ITUC-AP), Africa (ITUC-AF), the Americas (TUCA) and Europe (the pan-European regional council, or PERC). It also cooperates closely with the Global Union Federations, the Trade Union Advisory Committee to the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), the European Trade Union Confederation, the International Labour Organisation, a number of other UN specialised agencies and national and regional unions and organisations. General Secretary, Sharan Burrow (Australia)

INTERNATIONAL WHALING COMMISSION The Red House, 135 Station Road, Impington, Cambridge CB24 9NP T 01223-233971 W www.iwc.int

The International Whaling Commission (IWC) was set up under the International Convention for the Regulation of Whaling, signed in Washington DC in 1946. It has 88 member states. The purpose of the IWC is to provide for the conservation of whale stocks, enabling the development of the whaling industry. The organisation reviews and revises the schedule to the convention that decrees the complete protection of certain species, sets limits for when and where whaling can take place, coordinates and funds whale research and publishes and promotes scientific studies. The IWC has four main committees, responsible for scientific, technical, conservation and finance matters. There are further sub-committees and working groups concerned with aboriginal subsistence whaling, infractions, small cetaceans, whalewatching, whale-killing methods and animal welfare issues. Executive Secretary, Simon Brockington (UK)

LATIN UNION 204 rue de Vaugirard, 75015 Paris, France T (+33) (1) 4549 6060 E [email protected] W www.unilat.org

The Latin Union is an international organisation whose member states use a Romance language. It was created in 1954 with the signing of a constituent agreement in Madrid and has existed as a functioning institution since 1983. The aims of the organisation are to protect, project and promote the common heritage and to unify identities of the Latin and Latin-influenced world. It has 36 member states and four members with observer status. The senior body of the organisation, the congress, consists of representatives from each of the member states and meets every two years. It is responsible for approving the budget and setting the agenda for the Union’s activities.

621

The executive council is made up of representatives from 12 member states who are elected for a four-year term by congress, as is the secretary-general who is responsible for the implementation of policy through the general secretariat. The official languages of the Latin Union are Catalan, French, Italian, Portuguese, Castillian (Spanish) and Romanian, although Catalan and Romanian are not used as working languages. Secretary-General, Jose Luis Ballester Dicenta (Spain)

LEAGUE OF ARAB STATES Al-Tahrir Square, PO Box 11642, Cairo, Egypt T (+20) (2) 2575 0511 W www.lasportal.org

The League of Arab States was founded in 1945 to protect the independence and sovereignty of its member states, supervise the affairs and interests of Arab countries and promote coordination among them. The organisation has 22 members, including Palestine. The League itself has observer status at the United Nations. The heads of member states meet annually at the Arab League summit, while foreign ministers convene every six months as part of the Arab League council. Member states participate in various specialised agencies which develop specific areas of cooperation between Arab states. These include the Arab Monetary Fund; the Arab Satellite Communications Organisation; the Arab Academy for Science, Technology and Maritime Transport; the Arab Bank for Economic Development in Africa; the Arab League Educational, Cultural and Scientific Organisation; and the Council of Arab Economic Unity. Secretary-General, Nabil El Araby (Egypt)

MERCOSUR Luis Piera 1992, Piso 1, 11200-Montevideo, Uruguay T (+598) (2) 412 9024 W www.mercosur.int

MERCOSUR (the Southern Common Market) was created by the Treaty of Asuncion, signed by Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay and Uruguay on 26 March 1991. Venezuela signed an adhesion protocol in 2006 and became a full member in 2012. Bolivia, which has been an associate member since 1997, began the process of becoming a full member in December 2012; as a member in the process of incorporation Boliva is active in MERCOSUR and has right of word but not the right to vote. Four other countries (Chile, Colombia, Ecuador and Peru) have associate member status. Guyana and Suriname are in the process of becoming associate members. The Common Market Council (CMC) is the highest-level agency of MERCOSUR, with authority to formulate policy and enforce member states’ compliance with the Treaty of Asuncion. The CMC comprises ministers of foreign affairs and economic ministers of the member states; it meets at least once a year. The Common Market Group is the executive body of MERCOSUR and is coordinated by the foreign ministries of the member states. Its function is to implement decisions made by the CMC and resolve disputes, and if necessary, establish subgroups to work on particular issues. Other bodies include a joint parliamentary committee, a trade commission and a socio-economic advisory forum. The presidency of MERCOSUR rotates between member states every six months. In 2005, Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay and Uruguay became associate members of the Andean Community, reciprocating MERCOSUR’s action to grant associate membership to all Andean Community nations. In December 2005, the Colombian president ratified a free trade agreement (FTA) with MERCOSUR giving Colombian products preferential access to MERCOSUR countries. MERCOSUR signed an

622

International Organisations

FTA with Israel in December 2007, the bloc’s first such agreement outside Latin America. An FTA with Egypt was signed in August 2010 and ratified in July 2014. After stalling in 2004, negotiations with the EU over a possible FTA were relaunched in May 2010. Presidency, Argentina (Jul-Dec 2014)

NORDIC COUNCIL Ved Stranden 18, 1061 Copenhagen K, Denmark T (+45) 3396 0400 E [email protected] W www.norden.org

The Nordic Council was established in March 1952 as an advisory body on economic and social cooperation, comprising parliamentary delegates from Denmark, Iceland, Norway and Sweden. It was subsequently joined by Finland (1955), and representatives from the Faroes (1970), the Aland Islands (1970) and Greenland (1984). Cooperation is regulated by the Helsinki Treaty, signed in 1962. This was amended in 1971 to create a Nordic council of ministers, which discusses all matters except defence and foreign affairs. Decisions of the council of ministers, which are taken by consensus, are binding, although if ratification by member parliaments is required, decisions only become effective following parliamentary approval. The council of ministers is advised by the Nordic Council, to which it reports annually. There are ministers for Nordic cooperation in every member government. The Nordic Council comprises 87 voting delegates nominated from member parliaments and numerous non-voting government representatives. It meets at least once a year in plenary sessions. The full council chooses a 13-member presidium, which conducts business between sessions. A secretariat, headed by a secretary-general, provides administrative support. The presidency of the Nordic Council rotates between the five countries, and the presiding country always hosts the annual council session. President, Karin Astrom (Sweden, 2014)

NORTH AMERICAN FREE TRADE AGREEMENT NAFTA SECRETARIAT, CANADIAN SECTION, 111 Sussex Drive, 5th Floor, Ottawa, Ontario KIN 1J1, Canada T (+1) (343) 203 4274 E [email protected]

NAFTA SECRETARIAT, MEXICAN SECTION, Blvd. Adolfo L6pez Mateos 3025, 2o Piso, Col. Heroes de Padierna, C.P. 10700, Mexico, D.F. T (+52) (55) 5629 9630 E [email protected]

NAFTA SECRETARIAT, US SECTION, Room 2061, 14th Street and Constitution Avenue, NW, Washington DC, 20230, USA T (+1) (202) 482 5438 E [email protected] W www.nafta-sec-alena.org

The leaders of Canada, Mexico and the USA signed the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) on 17 December 1992 in their respective capitals; it came into force in January 1994 after being ratified by the legislatures of the three member states. NAFTA aims to eliminate barriers to trade in goods and services, promote fair competition within the free trade area, protect and enforce intellectual property rights and create a framework for further cooperation. To achieve these aims, import tariffs, quotas and limits on cross-border investment have beenremoved. The NAFTA secretariat is composed of Canadian, Mexican and US sections. It is responsible for administering the dispute-settlement provisions of the agreement, providing assistance to the Free Trade Commission and support for various committees and working groups, and facilitating the operation of the agreement.

NORTH ATLANTIC TREATY ORGANISATION Bvld Leopold III, Brussels B-1110, Belgium

T (+32) (2) 707 4111 E [email protected] W www.nato.int The North Atlantic Treaty Organisation (NATO) is a political and military alliance designed to provide common security for its members through cooperation and consultation in political, military and economic as well as scientific and other non-military fields. The North Atlantic Treaty (Treaty of Washington) was signed in 1949 by Belgium, Canada, Denmark, France, Iceland, Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Norway, Portugal, the UK and the USA. Greece and Turkey acceded to the treaty in 1952, the Federal Republic of Germany in 1955 (the reunited Germany acceded in October 1990), Spain in 1982, and the Czech Republic, Hungary and Poland in 1999. Bulgaria, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Romania, Slovakia and Slovenia signed membership protocols in March 2003 and officially joined NATO in March 2004. Albania and Croatia became official members in April 2009, having signed membership accords in September 2008. STRUCTURE The North Atlantic council (NAC), chaired by the secretary-general, is the highest authority of the alliance and is composed of permanent representatives of the 28 member countries. It meets weekly, but also holds meetings at higher levels involving foreign and defence ministers and heads of government. The permanent representatives (ambassadors) head national delegations of advisers and experts. The nuclear planning group (NPG) is composed of all member countries, with the exception of France, and meets at ministerial level at least once a year. The NATO secretary-general chairs the council and the NPG. Much of the NAC policy is prepared and drafted by the senior political committee, a group of deputy permanent representatives and policy advisers. The senior military authority in NATO, which advises the council, is the military committee, composed of the chief of defence staffs of each member country except Iceland, which has no military forces and is represented by a civilian. The military committee, which is assisted by an integrated international military staff, also meets in permanent session with permanent military representatives and is responsible for making recommendations to the council on measures considered necessary for the common defence of the NATO area and for supplying guidance on military matters to the NATO strategic commanders. The chair of the military committee, elected for a period of two to three years, represents the committee on the council. The alliance’s military command structure is divided between two functional strategic commands: Allied Command Operations (ACO) is responsible for all NATO military operations, whereas Allied Command Transformation (ACT) is charged with training and restructuring NATO military forces and capabilities. The headquarters of ACO is at the Supreme Headquarters of the Allied Powers Europe (SHAPE) at Mons, Belgium, and comes under the command of the Supreme Allied Commander Europe (SACEUR). The headquarters of ACT is at Norfolk, Virginia, USA, and is under the command of the Supreme Allied Commander Transformation (SACT). There is also a regional planning group for Canada and the USA. At the Lisbon summit in November 2010, NATO leaders approved a plan to streamline the ACO while maintaining its military capability; the plans will result in a reduction of personnel within the military command structure from 1 3,000 to 8,800 and is expected to be fully implemented by the end of 2015.

North Atlantic Treaty Organisation POST COLD WAR DEVELOPMENTS The Euro-Atlantic partnership council (EAPC) was established in 1997 to develop closer security links with Eastern European and former Soviet states. Replacing the North Atlantic cooperation council (NACC) as the first institutional framework for cooperation between NATO member countries and former adversaries from Central and Eastern Europe, the EAPC focuses on defence planning, defence industry conversion, defence management and force structuring. Its membership comprises the 28 NATO members and Armenia, Austria, Azerbaijan, Belarus, Bosnia and Hercegovina, Finland, Georgia, Ireland, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Macedonia, Malta, Moldova, Montenegro, Russia, Serbia, Sweden, Switzerland, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Ukraine and Uzbekistan. The EAPC provides the multilateral, political framework for the partnership for peace programme (PFP). The PFP is the basis for practical, bilateral security cooperation between NATO and all partner countries in the fields of defence planning and budgeting, military exercises and civil emergency operations. It also works to improve the interoperability between the forces of partner and member countries to enable them to under¬ take joint operations and has provided the context for cooperation by many of the partner countries in NATO-led peacekeeping and peace-support operations in Bosnia and Hercegovina, Kosovo and Afghanistan. NATO and Russia committed themselves to helping build a stable and secure partnership based on mutual interest when they signed the 1997 Founding Act on mutual relations, cooperation and security, which provided for the creation of a NATO-Russia permanent joint council (PJC). In 2002 it was replaced by the NATO-Russia council (NRC). The NRC usually meets every month at ambassadorial level and twice each year at ministerial level to address issues of joint concern such as terrorist threats and the narcotics trade, and to pursue bilateral programmes in defence reform, search and rescue, and civil emergency planning. Since April 2014, following Russia’s military intervention in Ukraine, NATO has suspended all practical cooperation with Russia, including the NRC, save for high level communications at ambassadorial level and above. NATO previously suspended formal NRC meetings and cooperation with Russia in response to Russia’s military action in Georgia in 2008. The establishment of the NATO-Ukraine commission (NUC) in 1997 committed both parties to developing their relationship under a programme of consultation and co¬ operation on political and security issues. The NATOGeorgia commission (NGC), created in 2008, is pursuing political dialogue between NATO and Georgia, and helping to supervise Georgia’s progress towards membership of NATO. The NGC is also co-ordinating support to help the country recover from the summer 2008 conflict. NATO’s Mediterranean dialogue, launched in 1994, aims to improve trust and understanding of NATO’s goals and objectives among the countries of the southern Mediterranean area: Algeria, Egypt, Israel, Jordan, Mauritania, Morocco and Tunisia. At its summit meeting in 2004, the alliance launched the Istanbul cooperation initiative (ICI), promoting practical cooperation with the Gulf cooperation council (GCC) and other interested countries in the Middle East. To date Bahrain, Qatar, Kuwait and the United Arab Emirates have joined the ICI. The development of a European security and defence identity, which would strengthen NATO's European pillar, was agreed at the 1999 NATO summit meeting in Washington. Subsequent developments have served to strengthen cooperation between NATO and the European Union and to establish a strategic partnership. At the 2002 Prague summit, further measures to improve

623

defence capabilities were taken on the basis of a new capabilities commitment, in which member countries agreed to specific targets and time frames for improvements. A military concept for defence against terrorism was also agreed, and additional initiatives taken in the areas of nuclear, biological and chemical weapons defence and protection against cyber attacks. The NATO response force, a rapid-reaction unit comprising land, sea and air special forces, was officially launched at the Prague summit and became fully operational in 2006. The Lisbon summit in 2010 saw the publication of NATO’s strategic concept, a statement of core principles that emphasized the importance of international cooperation in defence, security and crisis management, with particular reference to strengthening NATO’s relationships with the EU and UN. AFGHANISTAN From January 2001, following the establishment of the Afghan Transitional Authority, an international security assistance force (ISAF) was created on the basis of a UN mandate to provide the security required to allow infrastructure reconstruction and create a stable democratic government. In 2002, NATO began providing support for ISAF at the request of the lead nations and, in August 2003, assumed full responsibility for the leadership of ISAF. In accordance with an October 2003 UN security council mandate, ISAF gradually extended its authority from the capital, Kabul, to assume responsibility for the security, reconstruction and development of the entire country in October 2006. The gradual transition of security responsibility from ISAF to the Afghan national security forces commenced in 2010 and is scheduled to be fully completed by the end of 2014. To aid a successful transition of responsibility, ISAF oversees provincial reconstruction teams, which provide security for aid workers and help with reconstruction work across the country; it also provides training and mentoring for the Afghan National Army and the Afghan National Police. NATO officials have pledged their continuing commitment to the region after troops are withdrawn in December 2014. KOSOVO NATO has been leading a peace-support operation in Kosovo since June 1999 in support of wider international efforts to build peace and stability in the area. Just under 5,000 troops from the NATO-led Kosovo Force (KFOR), provided by 31 countries, are currently deployed in the region. TURKEY In December 2012, the Turkish government requested support for its air defence system in the wake of the escalating conflict in Syria. The request was prompted by several incidents of cross-border fire and resulting civilian casualties. Germany, The Netherlands and the USA agreed to provide patriot air defence systems for purely defensive deployment in Adana, Gaziantep and Kahramanmaras. All defence systems have been operational under NATO command and control since February 2013. AFRICA NATO counter-piracy operations were active between October and December 2008, and again between March and July 2009, in response to the growing threat presented by piracy in the Horn of Africa region. Currently, Operation Ocean Shield - approved by the North Atlantic council in August 2009 and extended until the end of 2016 - is focused on at-sea operations, but also offers assistance to regional states in developing their capacity to combat piracy.

624

International Organisations

Since 2007 NATO has provided specialist support to the African Union in their ongoing deployment to Somalia (AMISOM) and is also assisting in the establishment of a continental on-call security force (African Standby Force) which is expected to reach its full operational capability by 2015. Secretary-General and Chair of the North Atlantic Council, of the DPC and of the NPG, Anders Fogh Rasmussen (Denmark)

ORGANISATION FOR ECONOMIC COOPERATION AND DEVELOPMENT 2 rue Andre Pascal, 75775 Paris Cedex 16, France T (+33) (1) 4524 8200 E [email protected] W www.oecd.org

The Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) was formed in 1961 to replace the Organisation for European Economic Cooperation. It is the instrument for international cooperation among industrialised member countries on economic and social policies. Its objectives are to assist its member governments in creating policies designed to achieve high, sustained economic growth and maintain financial stability, to contribute to world trade on a multilateral basis and to stimulate members’ aid to developing countries. The OECD has 34 member countries, most of which have developed, high-income economies. The European Commission is involved in the work of the OECD but is not a member of the organisation. The council is the supreme body of the organisation. It is composed of one representative for each member country plus one representative of the European Commission and meets at permanent representative level under the chairmanship of the secretary-general, and at ministerial level (usually once a year) under the chair of a minister. Decisions and recommendations are adopted by consensus. Most of the OECD’s work is undertaken by around 250 specialised committees and working parties. These are serviced by an international secretariat headed by a secretary-general. In 2010 Chile, Estonia, Israel and Slovenia acceded to the OECD; the Russian Federation is a candidate for accession. The organisation has links to many other non-member states and in 2007 launched a programme of enhanced engagement with Brazil, China, India, Indonesia and South Africa. The funding of the OECD is divided according to a member state’s economy and population size; the USA, the largest contributor, supplies almost 22 per cent of the organisation’s budget. Secretary-General, Angel Gurria (Mexico)

ORGANISATION FOR SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE 6 Wallnerstrasse, 1010 Vienna, Austria T (+43) (1) 514360 E [email protected] W www.osce.org

The Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE) was launched in 1975 as the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe (CSCE) under the Helsinki Final Act. This established agreements between NATO members, Warsaw Pact members, and neutral and non-aligned European countries covering security, cooperation and human rights. It was renamed in 1995. The Charter of Paris for a New Europe, signed in November 1990, committed members to support multiparty democracy, free-market economics, the rule of law and human rights. The signatories also agreed to regular meetings of heads of government, ministers and officials. The first CSCE summit was held in Helsinki in July 1992, at which the Helsinki Document was adopted. This declared

the CSCE to be a regional organisation under the UN charter and defined the structures of the organisation. Three structures have been established: the ministerial council, which comprises the foreign ministers of participating states and meets at least once a year; the permanent council, which is the main regular body for political consulation, meeting weekly in Vienna; and the forum for security cooperation, also meeting weekly. The chairmanship of the OSCE rotates annually and the post of chair-in-office is held by the foreign minister of a participating state. The OSCE is also underpinned by four permanent institutions: a secretariat (Vienna); an office for democratic institutions and human rights (Warsaw), which is charged with furthering human rights, democracy and the rule of law; an office of the high commissioner on national minorities (The Hague), which identifies ethnic tensions that might endanger peace and promotes their resolution; and a representative on freedom of the media (Vienna), which is responsible for assisting governments in the furthering of free, independent and pluralistic media. The OSCE has 15 field operations in Europe, the Caucasus and Central Asia. Since 1996, the OSCE has observed more than 150 elections and supervised all elections in Bosnia and Hercegovina between 1996 and 2000 and in Kosovo between 2000 and 2004. In 1999, the charter on European security committed the OSCE to cooperating with other organisations and institutions concerned with the promotion of security within the OSCE area. The OSCE has 57 participating states and in 2014 its budget was € 142.3m (£ 112.6m). Chair, Didier Burkhalter (Switzerland, 2014)

ORGANISATION OF AMERICAN STATES 17th Street and Constitution Avenue, NW, Washington DC 20006-4499, USA T (+1) (202) 370 5000 W www.oas.org

Originally founded in 1890 for largely commercial purposes, the Organisation of American States (OAS) adopted its present name and charter in 1948. The charter entered into force in 1951 and was amended in 1970, 1988, 1996 and 1997. OAS has 35 member states, though the membership of Honduras was suspended in July 2009 following a coup against President Jose Zelaya; its suspension was lifted in June 2011. The European Union and 69 non-American states have permanent observer status. The OAS aims to strengthen the peace and security of the Americas; to promote and consolidate representative democracy; to prevent or resolve any political, judicial or economic issues which may arise among member states; to promote their economic, social and cultural development; and to achieve an effective limitation of conventional weapons. Policy is determined by the annual general assembly, the organisation’s supreme authority, which elects the secretary-general for a five-year term. The meeting of consultation of ministers of foreign affairs considers urgent problems on an ad hoc basis. The permanent council, comprising one ambassador from each member state, implements the policies approved by the general assembly, acts as an intermediary in cases of disputes arising between states and oversees the general secretariat, the main administrative body. The inter-American council for integral development was created in 1996 by the ratification of the protocol of Managua to promote sustainable development and eliminate poverty. Secretary-General, Jose Miguel Insulza (Chile)

Pacific Islands Forum ORGANISATION OF ARAB PETROLEUM EXPORTING COUNTRIES PO Box 20501, Safat 13066, Kuwait T (+965) 2495 9000 E [email protected] W www.oapecorg.org

The Organisation of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries (OAPEC) was founded in 1968. Its objectives are to promote cooperation in economic activities, unite efforts to ensure the flow of oil to consumer markets and create a favourable climate for capital investment and the development of the petroleum industry. OAPEC has 11 member states, although Tunisia’s membership has been inactive since 1986. The ministerial council is composed of oil ministers from the member countries and meets twice a year to determine policy and approve the budgets and accounts of the general secretariat and the judicial tribunal. The judicial tribunal is composed of between seven and 11 judges who rule on disputes between member countries and between countries and oil companies. The executive organ of OAPEC is the general secretariat. The active members are Algeria, Bahrain, Egypt, Iraq, Kuwait, Libya, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Syria and the United Arab Emirates. Secretary-General, Abbas Ali Naqi (Kuwait)

625

which implements policy and is headed by a secretarygeneral elected by the conference of foreign ministers for a once-renewable five-year term. In addition to this structure, the OIC has several subsidiary bodies, institutions and standing committees. These include the Islamic Solidarity Fund, to aid Islamic institutions in member countries; the Islamic Development Bank, to finance development projects in member states and the Islamic Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation. Since 1991, the OIC has spoken out in protest of violence against Muslims in India, the Occupied Territories and Bosnia-Hercegovina. From 1993 to 1995 the OIC coordinated the offering of troops to the UN by Muslim states to protect Muslim areas of Bosnia-Hercegovina. The organisation has 57 members (27 states in Africa; 24 in the Middle East, central and South East Asia plus the Palestinian Authority; three in Europe, and two in South America) and five observer states. Secretary-General, Iyad Ameen Madani (Saudi Arabia)

ORGANISATION OF THE PETROLEUM EXPORTING COUNTRIES Helferstorferstrasse 17, A-1010 Vienna, Austria T (+43) (1)2111 20 W www.opec.org

ORGANISATION OF THE BLACK SEA ECONOMIC COOPERATION Sakip Sabanci Caddesi, Musir Fuad Pasa Yalisi, Eski Tersane, 34467-Emirgan, Istanbul, Turkey T (+90) (212) 229 6330/6335 E [email protected] W www.bsec-organization.org

The Black Sea Economic Cooperation (BSEC) resulted from the Istanbul Summit Declaration and the adoption of the Bosphorus statement on 25 June 1992; it acquired a permanent secretariat in 1994. A charter was inaugurated to found the Organisation of the Black Sea Economic Cooperation in May 1999 following the Yalta Summit of the heads of state or government in June 1998. It has 12 member states. The organisation aims to promote closer political and economic cooperation between the countries in the Black Sea region and to foster greater security, foreign investment and good governance. The council of the ministers of foreign affairs is the highest decision-making authority; it elects the organisation’s secretary-general and meets twice-yearly. The meetings rotate among the member states and the chair is the foreign minister of the state in which the meeting is held. There is also a committee of senior officials, and a number of working groups which deal with specific areas of cooperation. BSEC has a permanent secretariat based in Istanbul. Secretary-General, Victor Tvircun (Moldova)

ORGANISATION OF THE ISLAMIC CONFERENCE PO Box 178, Jeddah 21411, Saudi Arabia T (+966) (2) 651 5222 W www.oic-oci.org

The Organisation of the Islamic Conference (OIC) was established in 1969 with the purpose of promoting solidarity and cooperation between its member states. It also has the specific aims of supporting the formation of a Palestinian state, coordinating the views of member states in international forums such as the UN, and improving cooperation in the fields of economics, culture and science. The OIC has three main bodies: the Islamic summit, the organisation’s supreme authority composed of the heads of member states, which meets triennially; the annual conference of foreign ministers; and the general secretariat,

The Organisation of the Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) was created in 1960 as a permanent intergovernmental organisation with the principal aims of unifying and coordinating the petroleum policies of its 12 member countries, and stabilising prices and supply in international oil markets. The supreme authority is the conference of ministers, which generally comprises the oil and energy ministers of the member countries. The conference meets in formal session twice a year to discuss oil policy, energy and administrative matters. The board of governors implements conference resolutions and oversees the running of the OPEC secretariat located in Vienna, Austria. According to OPEC’s annual statistical review, OPEC’s 12 member countries held 81 per cent of the world’s crude oil reserves at the end of 2013, and that year accounted for 43.4 per cent of the world’s oil production. Secretary-General, Abdalla Salem El-Badri (Libya)

PACIFIC ISLANDS FORUM Secretariat, Private Mail Bag, Suva, Fiji T (+679) 331 2600 E [email protected] W www.forumsec.org

The Pacific Islands Forum (PIF), formerly the South Pacific Forum, was established in 1971 and represents heads of governments of 16 independent and self-governing Pacific island countries. It aims to foster cooperation between its governments and to represent the interests of the region in international organisations. The PIF meets annually, after which a dialogue is conducted at ministerial level with 14 forum partner states and the European Union. The PIF secretariat is governed by the forum officials committee (FOC), composed of senior figures from each member country. It comprises divisions dealing with development and economic policy, trade and investment, political and international affairs and services, and is responsible for implementing the forum’s decisions. In 2006, French Polynesia and New Caledonia became associate members. Tokelau, Wallis and Futuna, Guam, American Samoa, the Commonwealth, the Asia Development Bank, Commonwealth of the Northern Marianas, Western and Central Pacific Fisheries Commission, the ACP Group, the United Nations and the World Bank currently hold observer status, with Timor-Leste as a special observer.

626

International Organisations

Fiji’s membership was suspended in May 2009 over the failure of its military government to commit to a timeframe for a return to democratic government. Secretary-General, Tuiloma Neroni Slade (Samoa)

PARTNERS IN POPULATION AND DEVELOPMENT IPH Building, Mohakhali, Dhaka-1212, Bangladesh T (+88) (2) 988 1882 E [email protected] W www.partners-popdev.org

Partners in Population and Development (PPD) is an intergovernmental organisation launched at the UN International Conference on Population and Development in Cairo in 1994. It has 25 member states. PPD is dedicated to forming partnerships between and among individuals, organisations and the governments of developing countries. It provides a platform for its members to share successful experiences in education, migration, sexual health and combating infant mortality. PPD is controlled by a board of directors consisting of ministers or other high-ranking officials in the field of population and development from member countries. The responsibilities of the board include setting policy, promoting cooperation among members and providing advice to the secretariat. The secretariat is based in Dhaka, Bangladesh, and is mandated to serve as the administrative centre of the organisation. It ensures policies are implemented and identifies new areas for collaboration. PPD also has an international programme advisory committee consisting of specialists who advise the board and secretariat on current trends in population, development and reproductive health. PPD is a permanent observer at the United Nations. Chair, Harsh Vardhan (India)

SECRETARIAT OF THE PACIFIC COMMUNITY BP D5, Noumea, 98848, New Caledonia T (+687) 262 000 E [email protected] W www.spc.int

The Secretariat of the Pacific Community (SPC) (formerly the South Pacific Commission) was established in 1947 by Australia, France, the Netherlands, New Zealand, the UK and the USA with the aim of promoting the economic and social stability of the islands in the region. The community now numbers 26 member states and territories: the four remaining founder states (the Netherlands and the UK have with¬ drawn) and the other 22 states and territories of Melanesia, Micronesia and Polynesia. The SPC is a technical assistance agency with programmes in marine and land development and health and social policy. The governing body is the conference of the Pacific community, which meets every two years. Director-General, Dr Colin Tukuitonga (Niue)

including politics, economics, science, culture, energy, transport, environmental protection and tourism. The heads of state council is the organisation’s supreme body and meets annually to formulate SCO policy. The heads of government council also holds annual meetings to discuss cooperation strategies and approve budgets. The SCO has two permanent bodies: a secretariat based in Beijing and a regional anti-terrorist structure in Tashkent. The secretary-general and the director of the executive committee are appointed by the council of heads of state for a period of three years. Secretary-General, Dmitry F. Mezentsev (Russia)

SOUTH ASIAN ASSOCIATION FOR REGIONAL COOPERATION PO Box 4222, Tridevi Marg, Kathmandu, Nepal T (+977) (1) 422 1785/6350 E [email protected] W www.saarc-sec.org

The South Asian Association for Regional Cooperation (SAARC) was established in 1985 by Bangladesh, Bhutan, India, the Maldives, Nepal, Pakistan and Sri Lanka; Afghanistan was admitted as its eighth member in 2007. Its primary objective is the acceleration of economic and social development in member states through collective action in agreed areas of cooperation. These include agricultural development, climate change, science and technology, health, education and communications. A SAARC preferential trading arrangement, designed to reduce tariffs on trade between SAARC member states, was signed in 1993 and entered into force in 1995. The South Asian free trade area (SAFTA) was agreed in 2004 and came into effect in 2006, with the aim of greatly reducing trade tarriffs by the end of 2016. The highest authority rests with the heads of state or government of each member state. The council of ministers, which meets twice a year, is made up of the foreign ministers of the member states and is responsible for formulating policy. The standing committee is composed of the foreign secretaries of the member states and monitors and coordinates SAARC programmes; it meets as often as is necessary. Technical committees are assigned to individual areas ofSAARC’s activities. Its secretariat monitors, facilitates and promotes SAARC’s activities and serves as a channel of communication between the association and other regional and intergovernmental institutions. In 2005, as the only country in South Asia not to be a member of SAARC, Iran declared its wish to join and has since become an observer member, along with seven other states and the European Union. Secretary-General, Arjun Bahadur Thapa (Nepal)

SOUTHERN AFRICAN DEVELOPMENT COMMUNITY Plot No. 54385, Private Bag 0095, Gaborone, Botswana T (+267) 395 1863 E [email protected] W www.sadc.int

SHANGHAI COOPERATION ORGANISATION 7 Ritan Road, Chaoyang District, 100600 Beijing, China T (+86) (10) 6532 9807 E [email protected] W www.sectsco.org

The Shanghai Cooperation Organisation (SCO) is a permanent intergovernmental organisation. It was established in 1996 as the Shanghai Five, when China, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Russia and Tajikistan signed an agreement on cooperating to resolve disputes along the former Sino-Soviet border. It was renamed in 2001 when Uzbekistan became an official member. The main principle of the SCO is strengthening cooperation among member states across a range of fields,

The Southern African Development Community (SADC) was formed in 1992 by the members of its predecessor, the Southern African Development Coordination Conference. The latter was founded in 1980 to harmonise economic development among southern Africa’s ‘majority ruled' countries and reduce their dependence on then apartheid South Africa. The SADC now comprises 15 countries, including South Africa. Madagascar’s membership was reactivated in January 2014 after years of suspension following a coup in March 2009. The SADC aims to evolve common political values, promote economic growth, regional security, sustainable development and the interdependence of member states. An

United Nations annual summit attended by members’ heads of state is the SADC’s supreme authority, and its policies are implemented by a secretariat. Executive Secretary, Stergomena Lawrence Tax (Tanzania)

UNITED NATIONS Block C2, 7th Floor, rue de la Loi 155, Brussels 1040, Belgium T +32 02788 8484 W www.un.org

The United Nations (UN) is an intergovernmental organisation dedicated, through signature of the UN charter, to the maintenance of international peace and security and the solution of economic, social and political problems through international cooperation. The UN was founded as a successor to the League of Nations and inherited many of its procedures and institutions. The name United Nations was first used in the Washington Declaration of 1942 to describe the 26 states that had allied to fight the Axis powers. The UN charter developed from discussions at the Moscow conference of the foreign ministers of China, the Soviet Union, the UK and the USA in 1943. Further progress was made at Dumbarton Oaks, Washington, in 1944 during talks involving the same states. The role of the security council was formulated at the Yalta conference in 1945. The charter was formally

Members of the UN Afghanistan Albania Algeria Andorra Angola Antigua and Barbuda Argentina* Armenia Australia* Austria Azerbaijan Bahamas Bahrain Bangladesh Barbados Belarus* Belgium* Belize Benin Bhutan Bolivia* Bosnia and Hercegovina Botswana Brazil* Brunei Bulgaria Burkina Faso Burundi Cabo Verde Cambodia Cameroon Canada* Central African Republic Chad Chile* China* Colombia* Comoros Congo, Dem. Rep of the Congo, Republic of the Costa Rica* Cote d’Ivoire

Croatia Cuba* Cyprus Czech Republic Denmark* Djibouti Dominica Dominican Republic' Ecuador* Egypt* El Salvador* Equatorial Guinea Eritrea Estonia Ethiopia* Fiji Finland France* FYR Macedonia Gabon The Gambia Georgia Germany Ghana Greece* Grenada Guatemala* Guinea Guinea-Bissau Guyana Haiti* Honduras* Hungary Iceland India* Indonesia Iran* Iraq* Ireland Israel Italy Jamaica

627

drawn up by 50 allied nations at the San Francisco conference between April and June 1945, when it was signed. Following ratification, the UN came into effect on 24 October 1945, which is celebrated annually as United Nations Day. The UN flag is light blue with the UN emblem centred in white. The principal organs of the UN are the general assembly, the security council, the economic and social council, the secretariat and the international court of justice. The economic and social council is an auxiliary, charged with assisting and advising the general assembly, security council and member states, and coordinating the economic and social aspects of the work of UN agencies and commissions. The official languages used are Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish; the working languages of the secretariat and the international court of justice are English and French.

MEMBERSHIP Membership is open to all countries that accept the charter and its principle of peaceful co-existence. New members are admitted by the general assembly on the recommendation of the security council. The original membership of 51 states has grown to 193 (tee below).

Japan Jordan Kazakhstan Kenya Kiribati Korea, Dem. People’s Rep. of Korea, Rep. of Kuwait Kyrgyzstan Laos Latvia Lebanon* Lesotho Liberia* Libya Liechtenstein Lithuania Luxembourg* Macedonia, Former Yugoslav Republic of Madagascar Malawi Malaysia Maldives Mali Malta Marshall Islands Mauritania Mauritius Mexico* Micronesia, Federated States of Moldova Monaco Mongolia Montenegro Morocco Mozambique Myanmar Namibia Nauru

Nepal The Netherlands* New Zealand* Nicaragua* Niger Nigeria Norway* Oman Pakistan Palau Panama* Papua New Guinea Paraguay* Peru* The Philippines* Poland* Portugal Qatar Romania Russian Federation* Rwanda St Kitts and Nevis St Lucia St Vincent and the Grenadines Samoa San Marino Sao Tome and Princpe Saudi Arabia* Senegal Serbia Seychelles Sierra Leone Singapore Slovakia Slovenia Solomon Islands Somalia South Africa* South Sudan Spain Sri Lanka

628

International Organisations

Sudan Suriname Swaziland Sweden Switzerland Syria* Tajikistan Tanzania

Thailand Timor-Leste Togo Tonga Trinidad and Tobago Tunisia Turkey* Turkmenistan

Tuvalu Uganda Ukraine* United Arab Emirates United Kingdom* United States of America* Uruguay* Uzbekistan

Vanuatu Venezuela* Vietnam Yemen Zambia Zimbabwe

* Original member (ie from 1945). Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia and the USSR were all original members until their dissolution.

OBSERVERS Permanent observer status is held by the Holy See. The Palestinian Authority has special observer status.

bans the use, production, stockpiling and transfer of all chemical weapons. A convention prohibiting the use of cluster munitions, agreed in Dublin in 2008 and currently ratified by 84 states, entered into force on 1 August 2010.

THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY UN Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA

UNITED NATIONS CHILDREN’S FUND (UNICEF)

The general assembly is the main deliberative organ of the UN. It consists of all members, each entitled to five representatives but having only one vote. The annual session begins on the third Tuesday of September, when the president is elected, and usually continues until midDecember. Special sessions are held on specific issues and emergency special sessions can be called within 24 hours. The assembly is empowered to discuss any matter within the scope of the charter - except when it is under consideration by the security council - and to make recommendations. Under the peace resolution, adopted in 1950, the assembly may also take action to maintain international peace and security when the security council fails to do so because of a lack of unanimity of its permanent members. Important decisions (such as those on peace and security, the election of officers, the budget, etc) need a two-thirds majority. Others need a simple majority. The assembly has effective power only over the internal operations of the UN itself; external recommendations are not legally binding.

3 UN Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA T (+1) 212 326 7000

The work of the general assembly is divided among a number of committees, on each of which every member has the right to be represented. Subjects include human rights, the use of torture, peacekeeping, assistance to developing countries and discrimination. In addition, the general assembly appoints ad hoc committees to consider more specific issues. All committees consider items referred to them by the assembly and recommend draft resolutions to its plenary meeting. The assembly is assisted by a number of functional committees. The general committee coordinates its proceedings and operations, while the credentials committee verifies the representatives. President of the General Assembly, John W. Ashe (Antigua and Barbuda) SPECIALISED BODIES The assembly has created a large number of specialised bodies, some of which are supervised jointly with the economic and social council. They are supported by UN and voluntary contributions from governments, non-governmental organisations and individuals. These organisations include: CONFERENCE ON DISARMAMENT Palais des Nations, CH-1211 Geneva 10, Switzerland

The Conference on Disarmament (CD) was established in 1979 as the international community’s multilateral disarmament negotiating forum. Originally comprising 40 member states, the CD has expanded to 65 members. The Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons Treaty entered into force on 5 March 1970 and has so far been ratified by 190 states. A chemical weapons convention was agreed in Paris in 1993 and came into force in April 1997 after being ratified by 87 countries. Currently 184 states participate in the convention, which

W www.unicef.org UNICEF House, 30A Great Sutton St, London EC1V 0DU T 020-7490 2388

Established in 1946 to assist children and mothers in the immediate post-war period, UNICEF now concentrates on developing countries. It provides primary healthcare and health education, and conducts programmes in oral hydration, immunisation against common diseases, HIV/AIDS treatment and prevention and child growth monitoring. It also works to provide children with equal access to quality education. UNITED NATIONS DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMME (UNDP) 1 UN Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA T (+1)212 906 5000 W www.undp.org

Established in 1965 from the merger of the UN expanded programme of technical assistance and the UN special fund, UNDP is the central funding agency for economic and social development projects around the world. Much of its annual expenditure is channelled through UN specialised agencies, governments and non-governmental organisations. UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES (UNHCR) Case Postale 2500, CH-1211 Geneva 2 Depot, Switzerland T (+41) 22 739 8111 W www.unhcr.org

Established in 1950 to protect the rights and interests of refugees, UNHCR organises emergency relief and longer-term solutions, such as voluntary repatriation, local integration or resettlement. UNHCR is also mandated to assist stateless people. UNITED NATIONS RELIEF AND WORKS AGENCY FOR PALESTINE REFUGEES IN THE NEAR EAST (UNRWA) HQ Gaza, PO Box 371, Gaza City T (+972) 8 288 7701 W www.unrwa.org

The UNRWA was established in 1949 to bring relief to the Palestinians displaced by the Arab-Israeli conflict. The UN general assembly has repeatedly voted every three years to extend its mandate, most recently until June 2017. UNITED NATIONS HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL (UNHRC) Palais des Nations, CH-1211 Geneva 10, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 917 9220 E [email protected] W www ohehr org

The UNHRC is a 47-member council, established in 2006, replacing the United Nations Commission on Human Rights (UNCHR). The UNHRC has a mandate to promote (and

United Nations prevent violations of) human rights by engaging in dialogue with governments and international organisations. It is also responsible for the coordination of all UN human rights activities and reports to, and is directly elected by, the general

provided mainly by neutral and non-aligned UN members. As at 30 June 2014, current operations were: Continent

UN Code

assembly. THE SECURITY COUNCIL UN Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA

W www.un.org/en/sc The security council is the senior arm of the UN and has the primary responsibility for maintaining world peace and security. It consists of 15 members, each with one representative and one vote. There are five permanent members - China, France, Russia, the UK and the USA - and ten non-permanent members. Each of the non-permanent members is elected for a two-year term by a two-thirds majority of the general assembly and is ineligible for immediate re-election. Five of the elective seats are allocated to Africa and Asia, one to eastern Europe, two to Latin America and two to western Europe and remaining countries. Decisions on procedural matters require affirmative votes from at least nine of the 15 members. Other matters require the same, but must include the affirmative votes of the permanent members; they thus have a right of veto. The abstention of a permanent member does not constitute a veto. The presidency rotates each month by state in (English) alphabetical order. Parties in a dispute, other non-members and individuals can be invited to participate in security council debates but are not permitted to vote. The security council is empowered to settle or adjudicate in disputes or situations which threaten international peace and security. It can adopt political, economic and military measures to achieve this end. Any matter considered to be a threat to or breach of the peace or an act of aggression can be brought to the security council’s attention by any member state or by the secretary-general. The charter envisaged members placing at the disposal of the security council armed forces and other facilities which would be coordinated by the military staff committee, composed of military representatives of the five permanent members. The security council is also supported by a committee of experts, to advise on procedural and technical matters, and a committee on admission of new members. Owing to superpower disunity, the security council has rarely played the decisive role set out in the charter; the military staff committee was effectively suspended from 1948 until 1990, when a meeting was convened during the Gulf crisis on the formation and control of UN-supervised armed forces. In 1992, heads of government laid plans to transform the UN in light of the changed post-Cold War world. The secretary-general produced An Agenda for Peace, a report which centred on the establishment of a UN army composed of national contingents on permanent standby, as envisaged at the time of the UN’s formation. However, enthusiasm for UN intervention waned during the rest of the decade after a problematic mission in Somalia during which 42 UN personnel were killed. The security council has since been criticised for its failure to intervene in subsequent conflicts, including the genocide in Rwanda and the ongoing situation in Darfur. More recently it has applied sanctions to Iran, North Korea, the Pakistani militant group Lashkar-eTaiba, and figures within Libya and the Cote d’Ivoire. The security council also has the power to elect judges to the international court of justice and to recommend to the general assembly the election of a secretary-general. PEACEKEEPING FORCES The security council has established a number of peace¬ keeping forces since its foundation, comprising contingents

629

Africa Western Sahara Liberia Cote d’Ivoire Darfur, Sudan Dem. Rep. of the Congo South Sudan Sudan Mali Central African Rep. The Americas Haiti Asia India and Pakistan Europe Cyprus Kosovo Middle East Syria Lebanon

Year Personnel implemented deployed

MINURSO

1991

508

UNMIL

2003

7,651

UNOCI

2004

9,717

UNAMID

2007

21,888

MONUSCO

2010

25,665

UNMISS

2011

12,955

UNISFA

2011

4,284

MINUSMA

2013

10,217

MINUSCA

2014

782

MINUSTAH

2004

9,193

UNMOGIP

1949

109

UNFICYP

1964

1,067

UNMIK

1999

366

UNTSO

1948

379

UNDOF

1974

1,406

UNIFIL

1978

11,176

TOP FIVE CONTRIBUTORS TO UN PEACEKEEPING MISSIONS (as at 31 July 2014) Number of Troops Country 8,430 Bangladesh 8,129 India 7,806 Ethiopia 7,205 Pakistan 5,104 Nepal Source: www.un.org/en/peacekeeping

INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL TRIBUNAL FOR THE FORMER YUGOSLAVIA Churchillplein 1,2517 JWThe Hague, The Netherlands T (+31) 7051 28752Wwww.icty.org

In February 1993, the security council voted to establish the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia (ICTY), a war crimes tribunal to hear cases covering breaches of the Geneva Conventions and crimes against humanity during the Balkans conflict of the 1990s. In December 2010 the UN security council approved the creation of the International Residual Mechanism for Criminal Tribunals (IRMCT), which took over the functions of the ICTY on 1 July 2013 and can not raise new indictments. The IRMCT will oversee the completion of the ICTY and ICTR (see below) by December 2014. President, Theodor Meron (USA) INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL TRIBUNAL FOR RWANDA Churchillplein 1,2517 JWThe Hague, The Netherlands T (+31) 7051 25027 E [email protected] W www.unictr.org

Following serious violations of humanitarian law in Rwanda, the UN security council created the International Criminal Tribunal for Rwanda on 8 November 1994 in order to contribute to the process of national reconciliation and the maintenance of peace in the region. Its remit was to prosecute persons responsible for genocide and other serious international humanitarian law violations committed in the territory of Rwanda between 1 January 1994 and 31 December 1994, and by Rwandan citizens in the territory of neighbouring states during the same period. The IRMCT (see

630

International Organisations

above) took over the functions of the ICTR on 1 July 2012 and can not raise new indictments. President, Vagn Joensen (Denmark)

a UN mandate, illegal under the organisation’s charter, seriously undermined its authority. Secretary-General, Ban Ki-moon (South Korea) Deputy Secretary-General, Jan Eliasson (Sweden)

THE ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COUNCIL UN Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA E [email protected] W www.un.org/ecosoc

The economic and social council is responsible under the general assembly for the economic and social work of the UN and for the coordination of the activities of the 14 specialised agencies and other UN bodies. It makes reports and recommendations on economic, social, cultural, educational, health and related matters, often in consultation with non-governmental organisations, passing the reports to the general assembly and other UN bodies. It also drafts conventions for submission to the assembly and calls conferences on matters within its remit. The council consists of 54 members, who are elected by the general assembly for overlapping three-year terms. Each member has one vote and can be immediately re-elected. The council elects a president and four vice-presidents each year: this five-member bureau proposes the council’s agenda, draws up a programme of work and organises the substantive session. This session is held each July, and decisions are reached by a simple majority vote of those present. The council has established a number of functional commissions and standing committees on particular issues. These include commissions on social development, sustainable development, population and development, the status of women, crime prevention and criminal justice, narcotic drugs, and science and technology for development, as well as five regional economic commissions. President, Martin Sajdik (Austria) THE SECRETARIAT

FORMER SECRETARIES-GENERAL 1946-52 Trygve Lie (Norway) 1953-61 Dag Hammarskjold (Sweden) 1961-71 U Thant (Myanmar) 1972-81 Kurt Waldheim (Austria) 1982-91 Javier Perez de Cuellar (Peru) 1992-96 Boutros Boutros-Ghali (Egypt) 1997-2006 Kofi Annan (Ghana)

UK MISSION TO THE UN 1 Dag Hammarskjold Plaza, 885 Second Avenue, New York, NY 10017, USA T (+1) (212) 745 9200 E [email protected] W www.ukun.fco.gov.uk

Permanent Representative to the UN and Representative on the Security Council, HE Sir Mark Lyall Grant, apptd 2009 UK MISSION TO THE UN AND OTHER INTERNATIONAL ORGANISATIONS IN GENEVA 58 Avenue Louis Casai, 1216 Cointrin GE Geneva, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 918 2300 E [email protected]

Permanent UK Representative, HE Karen Pierce, CMC, apptd 2012 UK MISSION TO THE UN IN VIENNA Jaur^sgasse 12, A-1030 Vienna, Austria T (+43) (1)716 130 E [email protected] W ukinaustria.fco.gov.uk

Permanent UK Representative, HE Susan le Jeune d’Allegeershecque CMC, apptd 2012

UN Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA

The secretariat services the other principle UN organs and administers their programmes and policies. It is headed by a secretary-general elected by a majority vote of the general assembly on the recommendation of the security council. He is assisted by some 43,000 staff worldwide. The secretary-general is charged with bringing to the attention of the security council any matter which he considers poses a threat to international peace and security. He may also bring other matters to the attention of the general assembly and other UN bodies and may be entrusted by them with additional duties. As chief administrator to the UN, the secretary-general is present in person or via representatives at all meetings of the other five main organs of the UN. He may also act as a mediator in disputes between member states. The power and influence of the secretary-general has been determined largely by the character of the office-holder and by the state of relations between the superpowers. The improvement of these relations since the mid-1980s has increased the effectiveness of the UN, particularly in its attempts to intervene in international disputes. Good collaboration betweeen the Secretary-General and superpowers helped to end the Iran-Iraq War and sponsored peace in Central America. Following Iraq’s invasion of Kuwait in 1990, the UN took its first collective security action since the Korean War. Conflicts in Cyprus, TimorLeste, Libya, Nigeria and Western Sahara were successfully prevented from escalating or spreading during the administration of Kofi Annan. However, the UN was heavily criticised for its failure to act in the Rwandan genocide of 1994 and its inability to halt the conflict in Darfur, while the invasion of Iraq by the USA and UK in 2003 without

REGIONAL UN INFORMATION CENTRE Block C2, Level 7, 155 rue de la Loi, Brussels 1040, Belgium T (+32) 2788 8484 E [email protected] W www.unric.org

THE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE Peace Palace, Carnegieplein 2, 2517 KJ, The Hague, The Netherlands T (+31) (70) 302 2323 Wwww.icj-cij.org

The international court of justice is the principal judicial organ of the UN, and its statute is an integral part of the UN charter; all members of the UN are ipso facto parties to it. The court is composed of 15 judges, elected by both the general assembly and the security council for nine-year terms, which are renewable. Judges may deliberate over cases in which their country is involved. If no judge on the bench is from a country that is a party to a dispute under consideration, that party may designate a judge to participate ad hoc in that particular deliberation. If any party to a case fails to adhere to the judgment of the court, the other party may have recourse to the security council. President, Peter Tomka (Slovakia) Vice-President, Bernardo Sepulveda-Amor (Mexico) Judges, Antonio A. Cancado Trindade (Brazil); Xue Hanqin (China); Ronny Abraham (France); Dalveer Bhandari (India); Giorgio Gaja (Italy); Hisashi Owada (Japan); Mohamed Bennouna (Morocco); Kenneth Keith (New Zealand); Leonid Skotnikov (Russia); Abdulqawi Ahmed Yusuf (Somalia); Julia Sebutinde (Uganda); Christopher Greenwood (UK); Joan Donoghue (USA)

World Bank Group

UNITED NATIONS EDUCATIONAL, SCIENTIFIC AND CULTURAL ORGANISATION 7 place de Fontenoy, F-75352 Paris, France T (+33) (01) 4568 1000 W www.unesco.org

The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO) was established in 1945. It promotes collaboration among its member states in education, science, culture and communication. It aims to promote a universal respect for human rights, justice and the rule of law, without distinction of race, sex, language or religion, in accordance with the UN charter. UNESCO runs a number of programmes to improve education and extend access to it. It provides assistance to ensure the free flow of information and its wider dissemination without any barriers to freedom of expression, to safeguard cultural heritages and encourage sustainable development. It fosters research and study in the social and environmental sciences. The UNESCO world heritage list, decided upon by a 21-member committee of state representatives, includes 1007 cultural and natural sites of ‘outstanding universal value’. UNESCO has 195 member states and nine associate members. The general conference, consisting of representatives of all the members, meets biennially to decide the programme and the budget. It elects the 58-member executive board, which supervises operations, and appoints a director-general who heads a secretariat responsible for carrying out the organisation’s programmes. In most member states national commissions liaise with UNESCO to execute its policies. Director-General, Irina Bokova (Bulgaria)

UNITED NATIONS INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT ORGANISATION Vienna International Centre, Wagramerstrasse 5, PO Box 300, A-1400 Vienna, Austria T (+43) (1) 260 260 E [email protected] W www.unido.org

The United Nations Industrial Development Organisation (UNIDO) was established in 1966 by the UN general assembly to act as the central coordinating body for industrial activities within the UN. It became a UN specialised agency in 1979. UNIDO aims to help countries with developing and transitional economies by increasing the productivity and competitiveness of their agricultural, technological and energy industries. UNIDO has 171 members. It is funded by regular and operational budgets, together with contributions for technical cooperation activities. The regular budget is derived from member states’ contributions. Technical co¬ operation is funded mainly through voluntary contributions from donor countries and institutions and by inter¬ governmental and non-governmental organisations. A general conference of all the members meets biennially to discuss strategy and policy, approve the budget - €176.5m (£ 140m) for the biennium 2014—15- and elect the directorgeneral. The industrial development board is composed of representatives from 52 member states and reviews the work programme and the budget, which is prepared by the programme and budget committee of 27 member states. Director-General, Li Yong (China)

UNIVERSAL POSTAL UNION 4 Weltpoststrasse, CH-3000 Bern 15, Switzerland T (+41) (31) 350 3111 E [email protected] W www.upu.int

The Universal Postal Union (UPU) was established by the Treaty of Bern 1874, taking effect from 1875, and became a

631

UN specialised agency in 1948. The UPU exists to form and regulate a single postal territory of all member countries for the reciprocal exchange of correspondence without discrimination. With a total of 192 members, it also assists and advises on the improvement of postal services. The universal postal congress is the UPU’s supreme authority and meets every four years. The council of administration meets annually to supervise the union’s work between congresses, to investigate regulatory developments and policy issues, to approve the budget and to examine proposed treaty changes. The consultative committee was set up in 2004 to further the interests of the wider postal sector. It brings together representative bodies of customers, service providers, manufacturers and suppliers, and provides a forum for dialogue between postal industry stakeholders. The three UPU bodies are served by the international bureau, a secretariat headed by a director-general. Funding is provided by members according to a scale of contributions drawn up by the congress. The council of administration sets the budget which amounts to approximately SFr37m (£25.8m) a year. Director-General, Bishar Abdirahman Hussein (Kenya)

UNREPRESENTED NATIONS AND PEOPLES ORGANISATION Laan van Meerdervoort 70, 2517 AN, The Hague, The Netherlands

T (+31) (0) 70 364 6504 E [email protected] W www.unpo.org The Unrepresented Nations and Peoples Organisation (UNPO) was founded in 1991 to offer an international forum for occupied nations, indigenous peoples and national minorities who are not represented in other international organisations. The UNPO does not aim to represent these nations and peoples, but rather to assist and empower them to represent themselves more effectively, and provides professional services and facilities as well as education and training in the fields of diplomacy, international and human rights law, democratic processes, institution building, conflict management and resolution, and environmental protection. Participation is open to all nations and peoples who are inadequately represented at the UN and who declare allegiance to five principles relating to the right of selfdetermination of all peoples: human rights, democracy, tolerance, non-violence and respect for the rights of minorities. Applicants must show that they constitute a nation or people and that the organisation applying for membership is representative of that nation or people. As at August 2014, UNPO had 46 full members. General Secretary, Marino Busdachin (Italy)

WORLD BANK GROUP 1818 H Street NW, Washington DC 20433, USA T (+1) (202) 473 1000Wwww.worldbank.org

The World Bank Group was founded in 1944 from the consolidation of five major development organisations and is one of the world’s largest sources of development assistance. It has 188 member states. Originally directed towards post-war reconstruction in Europe, the bank subsequently turned towards assisting less-developed countries worldwide, and in 2013 provided US$52.6bn (£31.4bn) for 12,097 projects across the developing world. It works with government agencies, non-governmental organisations and the private sector to formulate assistance strategies. Its local offices implement the bank’s programme in each country. The World Bank is owned by the governments of member countries and its capital is subscribed by its members. It finances its lending primarily from borrowing in world capital markets, and derives a substantial contribution to its

632

International Organisations

resources from its retained earnings and the repayment of loans. The World Bank Group consists of two institutions and three affiliates. The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (IBRD) provides loans and development assistance to middle-income countries and credit-worthy poorer countries (total loans for 2013 US$15.3bn (£9.12bn)). The International Development Association (IDA) performs the same function as the IBRD but primarily to less-developed countries and on terms that bear less heavily on their balance of payments than IBRD loans (total loans for 2013 US$16.3bn (£9.72bn)). The three affiliates are the International Finance Corporation (IFC), which has 184 members and promotes private sector investment in developing countries by mobilising domestic and foreign capital; the Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency (MIGA), which has 180 members and promotes foreign direct investment in developing states by insuring investors against political risk and helping member countries to improve their investment climates; and the International Centre for Settlement of Investment Disputes, which has 150 full members (known as contracting states) and provides facilities for resolving disputes between foreign investors and their host countries. The IBRD, IDA and the affiliates are financially and legally distinct but share headquarters. The IBRD is headed by a board of governors, which meets annually and consists of one governor and one alternate governor appointed by each member country; most IBRD governors also serve on the separate boards of the IDA, IFC and MIGA. Twenty-five executive directors exercise all powers of the World Bank (except those reserved to the board of governors). The president, elected by the board of executive directors, conducts the business of the bank, assisted by an international staff. Membership in both the IFC and the IDA is open to all IBRD countries. The IDA is administered by the same staff as the bank; the IFC has its own personnel but can draw on the IBRD for administrative and other support. All share the same president. President, Jim Yong Kim (USA)

WORLD CUSTOMS ORGANISATION 30 rue de Marche, B-1210, Brussels, Belgium T (+32) 2209 9211 W www.wcoomd.org

Established in 1952 as the Customs Cooperation Council, the World Customs Organisation (WCO) is an independent intergovernmental organisation whose primary mission is to enhance the effectiveness and efficiency of customs administrations worldwide. It is the only international body specialised in customs matters, and is recognised as the voice of the global customs community and a centre of customs expertise. Comprising 179 member customs administrations that process approximately 98 per cent of international trade, the WCO is governed by a council which meets annually and in which each member has one vote. The council is supported by a policy commission, a finance committee, an audit committee, various technical committees, and a permanent secretariat charged with implementing council decisions. Secretary-General, Kunio Mikuriya (Japan)

WORLD HEALTH ORGANISATION Avenue Appla 20, 1211 Geneva 27, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 791 2111 W www.who.mt

The UN International Health Conference, held in 1946, established the World Health Organisation (WHO) as a UN specialised agency, with effect from 1948. It is dedicated

to attaining the highest possible level of health for all. It collaborates with member governments, UN agencies and other bodies to improve health standards, control communicable diseases and promote all aspects of family and environmental health. It seeks to raise the standards of health teaching and training, and promotes research through collaboration with research centres worldwide. WHO has 194 members and is governed by an annual assembly of members. This sets policy, approves the budget, appoints a director-general and adopts health conventions and regulations. It also elects 34 member states to designate one expert each to serve on the executive board. The board sets the assembly’s agenda and implements its policies, suggests initiatives, and is empowered to deal with emergencies. A secretariat, headed by the director-general, supervises the activities of six regional offices. Director-General, Dr Margaret Chan (China)

WORLD INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY ORGANISATION 34 chemin des Colombettes, CH-1211, Geneva 20, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 338 9111 W www.wipo.int

The World Intellectual Property Organisation (WIPO) was established in Stockholm in 1967 by the signing of the WIPO Convention, which entered into force in 1970. WIPO administers 26 treaties that deal with different legal and administrative aspects of intellectual property, notably the Paris Convention for the protection of industrial property and the Bern Convention for the protection of literary and artistic works. WIPO became a UN specialised agency in 1974. Intellectual property falls into two main branches: industrial property (inventions, trademarks, industrial designs and geographical indications) and copyright (literary, musical, photographic, audiovisual and artistic works, etc). WIPO helps ensure that creative intellectual activity is rewarded, and facilitates technology transfer, particularly to developing countries. WIPO’s mission is to promote the protection of intellectual property rights worldwide. The organisation’s activities fall into three broad categories: the progressive development of international intellectual property law, assistance to developing countries, and the provision of services which facilitate the process of obtaining intellectual property rights in multiple countries. WIPO had 187 members as at August 2014. The biennial session of the general assembly, the conference and the coordination committee set policy, a programme and a budget. A separate agency, the International Union for the Protection of New Varieties of Plants (UPOV), established by convention in 1961, is linked to WIPO and has 72 members. Director-General, Francis Gurry (Australia)

WORLD METEOROLOGICAL ORGANISATION 7 bis, avenue de la Paix, PO Box 2300, CH-1211 Geneva 2, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 730 8111 W www.wmo.int

The World Meteorological Organisation (WMO) was established in 1950 and became a UN specialised agency in 1951, succeeding the International Meteorological Organisation founded in 1873. It facilitates cooperation in the establishment of networks for making, processing and exchanging meteorological, climatological, hydrological and geophysical observations. It also fosters collaboration between meteorological and hydrological services, and furthers the application of meteorology to aviation, shipping,

World Trade Organisation environment, water problems, agriculture and the mitigation of natural disasters. In August 2014, the WMO had 185 member states and six member territories. Six regional associations are responsible for the coordination of activities within their own regions. There are also eight technical commissions, which study meteorological and hydrological problems, establish methodology and procedures, and make recommendations to the executive council and the congress. The supreme authority is the world meteorological congress, which meets every four years to determine general policy and set the budget (SFr276m (£180m) proposed for 2012-15). It also elects 31 members of the 37-member executive council which supervises the implementation of congress decisions, initiates studies and makes recommendations on matters requiring international action. The secretariat is headed by a secretary-general, appointed by the congress. Secretary-General, Michel Jarraud (France)

WORLD TOURISM ORGANISATION Capitan Haya 42, 28020 Madrid, Spain T (+34) 9156 78100 E [email protected] W www2.unwto.org

The World Tourism Organisation (UNWTO) was officially launched in 1975 to act as an executing agency of the United Nations Development Programme. Primarily concerned with developing public and private sector partnerships, the UNWTO also promotes the global code of ethics for tourism, a framework of policy aimed at tour operators, governments, labour organisations and travellers. There are 156 member states and six associate member states. The general assembly is the principal gathering of the UNWTO and meets every two years in order to approve policy and budget. Every four years, the assembly elects a secretary-general. The executive council is UNWTO’s governing board and meets at least twice a year to ensure the organisation adheres to policy and budget. It is composed of 32 members of the general assembly. As host country of UNWTO’s headquarters, Spain has a permanent seat on the executive council. Secretary-General, Taleb Rifai (Jordan)

WORLD TRADE ORGANISATION Centre William Rappard, 154 rue de Lausanne, CH-1211 Geneva 21, Switzerland T (+41) (22) 739 5111 E [email protected] W www.wto.org

633

The World Trade Organisation was established on 1 January 1995 as the successor to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT). The GATT was dedicated to the expansion of nondiscriminatory international trade and progressively extended free trade via ‘rounds’ of multilateral negotiations. The final act of the comprehensive Uruguay round of negotiations was signed by trade ministers from the 123 GATT negotiating states and the EU in Marrakesh, Morocco, in 1994. New talks on agriculture and services began in 2000 and were incorporated into a broader agenda launched at the 2001 ministerial conference in Doha, Qatar. The WTO is the legal and institutional foundation of the multilateral trading system. It provides the contractual obligations determining how governments frame and implement trade policy, and provides the forum for the debate, negotiation and adjudication of trade issues. The WTO’s principal aims are to liberalise world trade and place it on a secure basis; it seeks to achieve this through the combination of an agreed set of trade rules and market-access agreements and further trade liberalisation negotiations. The WTO also administers and implements multilateral agreements in fields such as agriculture, industrial goods, services, government procurement, rules of origin and intellectual property. The highest authority of the WTO is the ministerial conference composed of all members, which usually meets once every two years. The general council meets as required and acts on behalf of the ministerial conference in regard to the regular working of the WTO. The general council also convenes in two particular forms: as the dispute-settlement body, dealing with disagreements between members arising from WTO agreements or commitments; and as the trade policy review body, conducting regular reviews of the trade policies of members. A secretariat of 640 staff, headed by a director-general, services WTO bodies and provides trade performance and trade policy analysis. As of August 2014, the WTO has 160 members and 24 observer governments. The most recent member - Yemen Joined the WTO in 2014. The WTO budget for 2014 is SFrl97.2m (£129.2m), with members’ contributions calculated on the basis of their share of international trade. The official languages of the WTO are English, French and Spanish. Director-General, Robert Azevedo (Brazil)

634

COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD A-Z DEFINITIONS AND ABBREVIATIONS est = estimate IDD = International direct dialling (m) = male; (f) = female AIRPORTS — figures reference airports with paved runways only, unless otherwise specified BIRTH RATE - figures are per 1,000 population CORRUPTION PERCEPTIONS INDEX (CPI) SCORE the perception of the degree of public sector corruption as seen by business people and country analysts; ranging from 0 (highly corrupt) to 100 (very clean). Overall position given in parentheses © Transparency International DEATH PENALTY:

between 0 (low censorship) and 100 (high censorship) are given. The first is based on six criteria - pluralism, media independence, environment and self-censorship, legislative framework, transparency, and infrastructure — the second score measures the treatment of journalists. The overall position is given in parentheses. © Reporters Without Borders

AFGHANISTAN Jomhuri-ye Eslami-ye Afghanistan - Islamic Republic of Afghanistan

Retained (not used) - countries that retain the death penalty for ordinary crimes such as murder but can be considered to have abolished it in practice Retained for certain crimes - countries whose laws provide for the death penalty only for exceptional crimes (‘Last used’ = date of last execution) Retained - countries that retain the death penalty for ordinary crimes GROSS ENROLMENT RATIO - the ratio of total enrolment, regardless of age, to the total population of the relevant age group expressed as a percentage; this figure can be above 100 per cent where, for example, a greater number of children are attending classes designed for six-year-olds than there are six-year-olds in the country, owing to some children starting school late or skipping a year GROSS NATIONAL INCOME (GNI) - the total income earned by a country’s residents; the second figure is GNI divided by the population to give a per capita figure HIV/AIDS ADULT PREVALENCE - estimate of the percentage of the total adult population (aged 15—49) infected with HIV/AIDS INFANT MORTALITY RATE - averages for male and female infants under one year old and per 1,000 live births LIFE EXPECTANCY - averages, at birth, for males and females LITERACY (ADULT) — the World Bank defines literacy as the percentage of the population aged 15 and above that can read and write a short statement on their everyday life. Where the World Bank figure is not available the statistic provided is that given by the government of that country. This figure is not always comparable due to differing definitions of what constitutes adult literacy. MILITARY EXPENDITURE - figures are the most recent available at constant 2011 prices and exchange rates MORTALITY RATE - figures are per 1,000 population. This indicator is significantly affected by age distribution, and most countries will eventually show a rise in the overall death rate, in spite of continued decline in mortality at all ages, as declining fertility results in an ageing population POPULATION BELOW POVERTY LINE - although strict definitions of poverty vary considerably between nations, this figure most commonly represents the percentage of the adult population whose income is less than US$ 1 per day TOTAL EXTERNAL DEBT - the total public and private debt owed to non-residents repayable in foreign currency, goods or services WORLD PRESS FREEDOM INDEX (WPFI) SCORE - the perception of press freedom based on assessments carried out by journalists and human rights activists; two scores ranging

Area - 652,230 sq. km Capital- Kabul; population, 4,065,871 (2012 est) Major cities - Herat, Jalalabad, Kandahar, Mazar-e-Sharif Currency - Afghani (Af) of 100 puls Population-31,108,077 rising at 2.25 per cent a year (2013 est); Pashtun (42 per cent), Tajik (27 per cent), Hazara (9 per cent), Uzbek (9 per cent), Aimak (4 per cent), Turkmen (3 per cent), Baloch (2 per cent) (est) Religion - Muslim (Sunni 80 per cent, Shia 19 per cent) (est); Islam is the state religion Language- Dari (a dialect of Persian), Pashto (both official), Uzbek, Turkmen Population density - 45 per sq. km (2011 est) Urban population - 23.8 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 17.9 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Milli Surud’ [‘National Anthem’] National day - 19 August (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained CPI score- 8 (175)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Mountains, chief among which are the Hindu Kush, cover three-quarters of the country, with plains in the north and south-west. Elevation extremes range from 7,485m (Noshak, a peak in the Hindu Kush) to 258m (Amu Dar’ya). There are three great river basins: the Amu Dar’ya (Oxus), Helmand and Kabul. Natural hazards are flooding, drought and earthquakes. Average annual rainfall is around 247mm per year. Temperatures in Afghanistan average 3°C in January and 28.9°C in July.

POLITICS Under the 2004 constitution, the executive president, who is directly elected for a five-year term, appoints the government, subject to the approval of the lower house of the legislature. The bicameral National Assembly, the Jirga, comprises the House of the People (Wolest Jirga), the lower house, and the House of Elders (Meshrano Jirga). The House of the People has 249 members directly elected for a five-year term; ten seats

AFG-AFG Country remains independent despite British and Russian influence

Communist coup followed by Russian

throughout 19th and 20th centuries

invasion in 1979

1747

JL

Becomes nation under Ahmad Shah Durrani

1973

1

Rise of Taliban owing to civil unrest; militant group imposes stria Shari’ah law

> ^-

1989-92 8

2(W1

^-

1978-9 Monarchy overthrown and

Karzai elected president amid endemic corruption while conflia escalates with the resurgence of the Taliban

Soviet forces withdraw and Afghan government collapses following major

republic declared resistance from guerrilla (Mujahidin) forces

are reserved for the Kuchi ethnic group and at least 65 seats for women. The House of Elders has 102 members: 34 elected by provincial councils for a three-year term, 34 elected by district councils for a four-year term, and 34 appointed by the president for a five-year term. Political parties have not been legally recognised since the 2005 parliamentary elections and candidates must run as independents. Hamid Karzai was elected president in 2004, and was re-elected in 2009; the first round of voting was marred by widespread electoral fraud. President Karzai took control of the Electoral Complaints Commission in February 2010, causing international concern about the management of the 2010 legislative elections. These were postponed from May to September 2010 and took place amid Taliban violence and widespread fraud. Karzai announced he would step down when his second term concluded in 2014, after NATO handed control to the Afghan state. Following the disputed June 2014 presidential elections, it was declared on 21 September that Ashraf Ghani would become President, ending moonths of political deadlock. HEAD OF STATE President, Hamid Karzai, elected 9 October 2004, sworn in 7 December 2004, re-elected 2009 First Vice-President, Mohammad Younus Qanooni

Death of Osama bin Laden

1

2004

9 1994-8

635

i

2011

11 September terrorist attacks in the USA lead to the removal of the Taliban by a US-led coalition alongside mujahidin faaions. An interim government is installed, led by Hamid Karzai

been sustained over the decade despite drought in 2006-7 and the global downturn in 2008, although security problems, weak governance, poor infrastructure and corruption continue to hamper reconstruction. Poverty is being reduced through substantial civilian aid donations, including an additional US$16bn (£10.5bn) pledged in July 2012. Eradication of the opium trade (which constitutes about 60 per cent of the economy) and exploration for oil and gas in the north are two major long-term policy objectives. Nearly 80 per cent of the workforce is engaged in agriculture, both subsistence and commercial, which accounts for some 20 per cent of GDP. The main agricultural products are opium, wheat, fruit, nuts, wool, meat, sheepskins and lambskins. Natural gas, coal, copper and gemstones are extracted. The main trading partners are the USA, Pakistan and India. Principal exports are agricultural products, handwoven carpets and gemstones. Imports are chiefly machinery and other capital goods, food, textiles and petroleum products. GNI- US$20,524m; US$680 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 3.1 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 6.8 per cent (2012 est) Population below poverty line - 36 per cent (2008-9 est) Unemployment - 35 per cent (2008 est) Total external debt- US$ 1,280m (2010-11 est)

Vice-President, Karim Khalili BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$6,906m deficit (2010) Current Account - US$798m surplus (2012)

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at September 2014 Defence, Gen. Bismillah Khan Mohammadi Finance, Omar Zakhilwal Foreign Affairs, Zarar Ahmad Moqbel

Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £103,970,476 £3,615,129

2013 £66,275,962 £2,362,667

EMBASSY OF THE ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF AFGHANISTAN

COMMUNICATIONS

31 Princes Gate, London SW7 1QQ

Airports - 23; two international, including Kabul and

T 020-7589 8891 E [email protected] Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Dr

Kandahar Waterways - The Amu Dar’ya river make? up most of the 1,200km of inland waterways; the main river ports are

Mohammad Daud Yaar, apptd 2012 BRITISH EMBASSY PO Box 334, 15th Street, Roundabout Wazir Akbar Khan, Kabul T (+93) (0) 700 102 000 E [email protected]

W www.gov.uk/government/world/afghanistan Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Richard Stagg, KCMG, apptd 2013

DEFENCE NATO’s International Security Assistance approximately 100,330 troops in Afghanistan. Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 7,056,339 4,050,222

Force

has

Females 6,653,419 3,797,087

Military expenditure- US$1,333m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE The economy, devastated by over 30 years of conflict, has improved significantly since 2001. Economic growth has

Kheyrabad and Shir Khan Roadways — Much of the road system is in disrepair, although major highways between Kabul, Kandahar and Herat have been reconstructed; there are 12,350km of paved roadways Telecommunications - 13,500 fixed lines and 18 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 1 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - af; 93 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - The principal and state-owned broadcaster is Radio-TV Afghanistan Press - There are nine daily newspapers including the privately owned Hasbt-e Sobh WPFI score- 37,07 (128)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is free and nominally compulsory, elementary schools having been established in most centres. Literacy rate - 28.0 per cent (2008 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 97 per cent; secondary 52 per cent; tertiary 4 per cent (2011 est)

636

Countries of the World

Health expenditure (per capita) - US$56 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 0.4 (2004—10) Life expectancy (years) — 50.11 (2013 est) Mortality rate - 14.35 (2013 est) Birth rate -39.05 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate — 119.41 (2013 est)

members directly elected for four-year terms. The president appoints the prime minister, who must be approved by the People’s Assembly. The assembly elects the council of ministers. Bujar Nishani, of the Democratic Party (PD), was elected president in 2012 in the fourth round of voting. Legislative elections were held in June 2013 and won by the Alliance for a European Albania, a coalition led by the Socialist Party of Albania (PS), who secured a landslide victory against the incumbent PD, taking a total of 84 seats to their 56.

ALBANIA Republika e Shqiperise - Republic of Albania

HEAD OF STATE President, Bujar Nishani, elected 11 June 2012, took office 24 July 2012 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at February 2014 Prime Minister, Edi Rama Deputy Prime Minister, Niko Peleshi Defence, Mimi Kodheli Finance, Shkelgim Cani EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF ALBANIA 33 St George's Drive, London SW1V 4DG T 020-7828 8897 E [email protected] W www.albanianembassy.co.uk

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Mai Berisha, apptd 2013

Area - 28,748 sq. km Capital - Tirana; population, 419,000 (2011 est) Major towns - Durres, Elbasan, Shkoder, Vlore Currency - Lek (Lk) of 100 qindarka

BRITISH EMBASSY

Population - 3,011,405 rising at 0.29 per cent a year (2013 est); Albanian (82.6 per cent), Greek (0.9 per cent) (est) Religion - Muslim 58.8 per cent (Sunni, and Bektashi form of Shia Sufism), Christian 16.8 per cent (Albanian Orthodox and Roman Catholic) (est). Religious observance was banned in 1967; private religious practice has been permitted since 1990 Language - Albanian (official), Greek, Vlach, Romani, Slavic dialects Population density - 115 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 54.5 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) -31.2 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Himni i Flamurif [‘Hymn to the Flag’] National day — 28 November (Independence Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 2007) CPI score- 31 (116)

Rruga Skenderbeg 12, Tirana T (+355) (4) 223 4973 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/albania

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, Nicholas Cannon, OBE, apptd 2012

DEFENCE The Albanian Armed Forces (AAF) is a joint force. Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 731,111 622,379

Females 780,216 660,715

Military expenditure - US$168m (2012)* * Does not include spending on paramilitary forces

ECONOMY AND TRADE CLIMATE AND TERRAIN About two-thirds of the country is mountainous, and 36 per cent is covered by forest. Elevation extremes range from 2,764m (Maja e Korabit, a peak on the Macedonian border) to 0m (Adriatic Sea). The climate is Mediterranean on the coast and continental in the interior. The average daily temperature in Tirana ranges between 6°C in January and 24°C in July.

POLITICS Under the 1998 constitution, the president is elected by the legislature for a five-year term, renewable once. The unicameral legislature, the People’s Assembly, has 140 Elections result in a communistDeclares independence after first Balkan war

1468. 468^

^ I

Italian followed by German occupation

1925-8 19^-8

^ I

controlled assembly aligned with the USSR; republic declared

1944

—T1—•1912 1939 43 Ottoman rule

Declared republic and monarchy formed

Liberated by communist partisans led by Enver Hoxha

Albania is one of the poorest countries in Europe, although liberalisation measures have resulted in gradual growth since 2004, and inflation is under control. The economy is still heavily dependent on overseas aid, primarily from the EU, and remittances from expatriate workers, worth about 9 per cent of GDP, although these have suffered in the wake of the global financial crisis. Infrastructure and energy supply inadequacies, organised crime and corruption have deterred foreign investment, and tackling these are government priorities. The government is taking steps to improve the sub-standard national road and rail networks, and a new thermal power plant and improved transmission lines from neighbouring countries should relieve energy shortages. Following moves towards westernisation, Communists lose power in first democratic elections

1961 1945 6

T

Aligns with China and pursues isolationist policy until Hoxha s death in 1985

■i

1992

Becomes member of NATO

1997 9

T

2009

Faltering investment schemes force a change in government Infiux of some 480.000 refugees fleeing ethnic cleansing in Kosovo

AFG-ALG

637

Agriculture accounts for 47.8 per cent of employment but only 18 per cent of GDP. The main crops are wheat, corn, vegetables, fruit, sugar beet and livestock products. The principal industries are food processing, perfumes and cosmetic products, textiles and clothing, timber, oil, cement, chemicals, mining (base metals) and hydro-electric power. Trade is mainly with Italy, Spain, Greece and China. Exports include textiles and footwear, asphalt, metals and metal ores, crude oil, tobacco, fruit and vegetables. Imports include machinery and equipment, foodstuffs, textiles and chemicals. GNI-US$ 12,483m; US$4,030 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 1.7 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 2 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line- 12.5 per cent (2008 est) Unemployment - 12.9 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$6,108m (2013 est) Imports - US$4,882m (2012) Exports-US$ 1,968m (2012)

Area - 2,381,741 sq. km Capital - Algiers (El Djazair, Al Jaza’ir); population, 2,920,325 (2012 est) Major cities - Annaba, Blida, Constantine (Qacentina), Oran (Wahran) Currency - Algerian dinar (DA) of 100 centimes Population- 38,087,812 rising at 1.9 per cent a year (2013 est); Arab-Berber (99 per cent est) Religion - Muslim (Sunni 99 per cent), Christian and Jewish (less than 1 per cent) (est) Language - Arabic (official), French, Berber dialects Population density - 16 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 73.8 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) -21 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Kassaman’ [‘We Pledge’] National day - 1 November (Revolution Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 1993) CPI score- 36 (94)

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$2,914m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$1,513m deficit (2012)

Algeria, the largest country in Africa, is dominated by the Sahara desert, which covers more than 80 per cent of its territory. Elevation extremes range from 3,003m (Mt Tahat) to -40m (Chott Melrhir, a salt lake). The mountains are subject to earthquakes, and to flooding during the rainy season (November-March). The temperate northern coastal areas receive the greatest and most frequent rainfall, whereas the interior plateaux are drier and experience cold winters

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN

Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012

2013

£21,242,679

£19,284,249

£1,875,188

£9,766,564

COMMUNICATIONS Airport-There is an international airport in Tirana Roadways and railways - 18,000km; 339km Telecommunications — 312,000 fixed lines and 3.5 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 1.3 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD- al; 355 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Albanian Radio and TV (RTSh) WPFI score — 29,92 (85)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Literacy rate - 97 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 110 per cent; secondary 78 per cent (2010 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$255 (2009) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 2.4 (2011) Life expectancy (years) - 77.77 (2013 est) Mortality rate- 6.36 (2013 est) Birth rate- 12.57 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 13.65 (2013 est)

ALGERIA Al-Jumhuriyah al-Jaza'iriyah ad Dimuqratiyah ash Sha’biyah People's Democratic Republic of Algeria

and hot summers.

POLITICS Algeria’s 1976 constitution was amended in 1989 to reintroduce political pluralism, and was revised in 2008, most notably to remove the limit on presidential terms. The president is directly elected for a five-year term, which may be renewed. The bicameral Barlaman comprises the National People’s Assembly, the lower house, and the National Council. The assembly has 389 members, directly elected for a five-year term. The National Council has 144 members; 48 are appointed by the president, and 96 are indirectly elected for a six-year term by electoral colleges formed by local councils; half of these elected members are re-elected every three years. Although Algeria is no longer a one-party state, parties based on religion or on race, language, gender or region are banned under the constitution. In the 2012 legislative election, the ruling National Liberation Front-led coalition won the most seats and retained control in both houses; former minister for water resources, Abdelmalek Sellal, became prime minister in September 2012, replacing Ahmed Ouyahia. In April 2014, President Bouteflika was re-elected for a fourth term despite not campaigning due to ill health. The elections were widely boycotted by secular and Islamist opposition parties. HEAD OF STATE President, Defence, Abdelaziz Bouteflika, elected 15 April 1999, re-elected 2004, 2009, 2014 SELECTED GOVERMENT MEMBERS as at April 2014 Interim Prime Minister, Youcef Yousfi Finance, Karim Djoudi Foreign Affairs, Ramtane Lamamra ALGERIAN EMBASSY 54 Holland Park, London W11 3RS T 020-7221 [email protected] W www.algerianembassy.org.uk

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Amar Abba, apptd 2010

638

Countries of the World Gains independence following Conquered by the Ottoman Empire

c.600

guerrilla war with socialist Front de Liberation Nationale

-1 —r

1830

A Berber-populated Roman

Annexed by

province, Algeria is conquered by Arabs and converted to Islam

France

Elected president Abdelaziz Bouteflika’s ‘civil concord’ with Islamists approved by referendum

1

1989-92

i.

T

1962

1999

A ban on the Islamic Salvation Front triggers civil unrest and a state of emergency

BRITISH EMBASSY 3 Chemin Capitaine Hocine Slimane, Hydra, Algiers T (+213) (770) 085 000 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/algeria

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Martyn Roper, apptd 2010

Second amnesty between militants approved but broken by bombings carried out by a group aligning itself with al-Qaida

2005

T

20JI

T

2006

Agreement reached with Berber-populated

Major demonstrations cause

Kabylie for increased investment in the region and greater recognition of the Berber language

government to cut food prices and lift the 19-year state of emergency

Telecommunications - 3.2 million fixed lines and 37.69 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 4.7 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - dz; 213 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcaster - Enterprise Nationale de Television (ENTV) WPFI score — 36,26 (121)

DEFENCE EDUCATION AND HEALTH Aged 16—49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 10,273,129 8,622,897

Females 10,114,552 8,626,222

Military expenditure - US$9,902m (2013) Conscription - 19-30 years of age; 18 months

ECONOMY AND TRADE Recent economic reforms and the initiation of a privatisation programme in 1997, combined with high oil prices, resulted in trade surpluses, record foreign exchange reserves and the reduction of foreign debt for Algeria, but diversification away from the energy sector and development of the financial system is slow because of difficulty in attracting foreign investment. A wave of economic protests at the start of 2011 prompted the government to offer more than US$23bn (£14.5bn) in public grants and retroactive benefit increases. Algeria has substantial oil and gas reserves and the hydrocarbon industry accounts for 30 per cent of GDP, nearly 60 per cent of government revenue and over 95 per cent of export earnings. Services provide 29.6 per cent of GDP, industry 61 per cent and agriculture 9.5 per cent. Industries other than oil and gas production and processing include mining, electrical goods, food processing and light industries.

Literacy rate- 72.6 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 115 per cent; secondary 98 per cent; tertiary 30 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$225 (2011) Life expectancy (years) -76.18 (2012 est) Mortality rate - 4.31 (2013 est) Birth rate- 24.25 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate- 22.57 (2013 est)

ANDORRA Principal d’Andorra - Principality of Andorra

Algeria’s main trading partners are the USA, France, Italy, other EU countries and China. The chief imports are capital goods, foodstuffs and consumer goods. GNI-US$203,594m; US$5,020 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 3.1 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 3.9 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 23 per cent (2006 est) Unemployment - 10.3 percent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$5,278m (2013 est) Imports-US$50,369m (2012) Exports-US$72,862m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$22,493m surplus (2012) Current Account - US$ 12,290m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £363,004,958 £2,062,861,191

2013 £529,997,028 £3,310,758,321

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways — 12, including Algiers Constantine; major ports are at Algiers and Bejaia Roadways and railways- 1 13,655km; 3,973km

and

Area - 468 sq. km Capital- Andorra la Vella; population, 23,000 (2011 est) Major cities - Encamp, Escaldes-Engordany, Sant Julia de Loria Currency - Euro (€) of 100 cents Population -85,293 rising at 0.22 per cent a year (2013 est); Spanish (43 per cent), Andorran (33 per cent), Portuguese (11 per cent), French (7 per cent) (est) Religion - Christian (predominantly Roman Catholic) Language - Catalan (official), French, Spanish (Castilian), Portuguese Population density - 166 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 86.7 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) -41.8 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘El Gran Carlemany’ ['The Great Charlemagne’] National day - 8 September (Our Lady of Meritxell Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1990) Life expectancy (years) - 82.58 (2013 est) Mortality rate - 6.67 (2013 est) Birth rate - 8.88 (201 3 est) Infant mortality rate - 3.73 (2013 est)

ALG-ANG

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Andorra is a country of dramatic mountains interspersed by narrow valleys; over a third of the country is forested. Elevation extremes range from 2,946m (Pic de Coma Pedrosa) and 840m (Riu Runer). The climate is alpine, with heavy snowfall in winter and warm summers. Average temperature ranges from -1.4°C in January to 14.1°C in July.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Liberated from Moorish rule by Charlemagne in 803, Andorra is a neutral principality that was formed by a pareage (a type of feudal treaty) in 1278 and since then has owed dual allegiance to two co-princes, the Spanish Bishop of Urgell and the head of state of France. Andorra became an independent democratic parliamentary co-principality in 1993. The country subsequently formalised its links with the EU, and joined the UN and the Council of Europe. Andorra has a unicameral legislature, the General Council of the Valleys (Cornell General de las Vails), whose 28 members are directly elected for a four-year term by proportional representation. The council appoints the president of the executive council, who nominates government members. Under the 1993 constitution, the heads of state are two co-princes, the President of France and the Bishop of Urgel, Spain. They are represented in Andorra by the permanent delegates (the Spanish vicar-general of the diocese of Urgel and the French prefect of the Pyrenees Orientales department), but their powers now relate solely to relations with France and Spain. The constitution established an independent judiciary and allows Andorra to conduct its own foreign policy, while its people may now join political

639

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$ 1,327m deficit (2012)

Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £9,080,090 £298,067

2013 £8,833,612 £178,651

COMMUNICATIONS Roadways — 320km Telecommunications — 39,000 fixed lines and 65,000 mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 67,100 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - ad; 376 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Press - Major newspapers include Diari d’Andorra and El Periodic WPFI score -6,82 (5)

ANGOLA Republica de Angola - Republic of Angola

parties and trade unions. In the April 2011 legislative election, the opposition Democrats for Andorra party won 21 seats and formed a government, securing an overall majority in the parliament. HEADS OF STATE The President of France, Francois Hollande The Bishop of Urgell, Joan Enric Vives i Sicilia Permanent French Delegate, Sylvie Hubac Permanent Episcopal Delegate, Josep Maria Mauri i Prior SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at February 2014 President of the Executive Council, Culture, Antoni Marti Economy and Territory, Jordi Alcobe Foreign Affairs, Gilbert Saboya Interior andJustice, Marc Vila BRITISH CONSULATE-GENERAL Ambassador, HE Simon Manley, CMG, apptd 2013, resident at Madrid, Spain

ECONOMY AND TRADE The economy is largely based on tourism, banking and commerce, which together account for over 75 per cent of GDP. A recent drop in tourism, caused by the economic downturn in neighbouring countries, contributed to a dip in GDP and a deterioration in public finances, forcing the government to implement several austerity measures. Other activities include manufacturing tobacco products, forestry, furniture-making and sheep-farming. GNI-US$3,712m; US$41,750 per capita (2008) Annual average growth of GDP -1.6 per cent (2012 est) Inflation rate - 1.1 per cent (2012 est) Unemployment — 4 per cent (2012 est) Imports - US$ 1,396m (2012) Exports - US$68m (2012)

Area - 1,246,700 sq. km; includes the exclave of Cabinda Capital - Luanda; population, 5,288,806 (2012 est) Major cities - Benguela, Huambo, Lubango Currency - Kwanza (Kzrl) of 100 centimos Population- 18,565,269 rising at 2.78 per cent a year (2013 est); Ovimbundu (37 per cent), Kimbundu (25 per cent), Bakongo (13 per cent), Mestizo (2 per cent), other African, including Lunda-Chokwe and Ngangela (22 per cent) (est) Religion - Indigenous beliefs 47 per cent, Christian (Roman Catholic 38 per cent, Protestant 15 per cent) (est) Language - Portuguese (official), Bantu Population density - 16 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 60 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 17.7 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Angola Avante’ [‘Forward Angola’] National day - 11 November (Independence Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1992) CPI score-23 (153) Literacy rate - 70 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 140 per cent; secondary 32 per cent; tertiary 7 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$ 186 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 0.8 (2004—9) Life expectancy (years) - 54.95 (2013 est) Mortality rate - 11.86 (2013 est) Birth rate - 39.16 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate -81.75 (2013 est) HIV/AIDS adult prevalence-2.3 per cent (2012 est)

640

Countries of the World Country gains independence. Popular Movement for the Liberation of Angola (MPLA) declares itself the government

Boundaries defined alongside national neighbours

c.l 500

1961 a

T

i

—

c. 1900

Portuguese colony established

Civil war between government, UNITA and FNLA comes to an end

1975 Anti-colonial war begins

,

2002

National Union for Total Independence of Angola (UNITA), led by Jonas Savimbi, and the Front for the Liberation of Angola (FNLA) conduct guerrilla warfare

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The land rises from a narrow coastal plain to a vast interior plateau, with desert to the south. The highest point of elevation is 2,620m (Morro do Moco) and the lowest is 0m (Atlantic Ocean). The climate is tropical in the north - with a cool, dry season from April to September and a hot, rainy season from October to March - and sub-tropical in the south and along the coast to Luanda.

DEFENCE Aged 16—49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 3,062,438 1,546,781

Females 2,964,262 1,492,308

Military expenditure - US$5,208m (2012) Conscription - 20—45 years of age, male only; 2 years

POLITICS

ECONOMY AND TRADE

Under the 2010 constitution, the president is the head of the party with the largest number of seats in the legislature. The unicameral National Assembly has 223 members, elected by proportional representation for a five-year term. Political pluralism was introduced under the 1991 peace agreement and multiparty elections were held in 1992, though the National Union for Total Independence of Angola (UNITA) refused to accept the results. The first legislative elections since 1992, held in 2008, were won by the People’s Movement for the Liberation of Angola (MPLA); it retained its majority in the 2012 legislative election, with 175 seats to UNITA’s 32. The new constitution introduced in 2010 ended direct election of the president, created the office of vice-president and abolished the post of prime minister; as leader of the MPLA, Jose Eduardo dos Santos remained president following the 2012 legislative election.

The economy is still recovering from decades of corruption, mismanagement and civil war, but liberalisation and stabilisation are being achieved. Post-war increases in oil, diamond and agricultural production have driven strong economic growth, although the economy contracted in 2009 as the global downturn reduced demand for exports. The extractive industries and infrastructure projects have attracted foreign investment despite the corruption and stifling bureaucracy that have deterred investors in other sectors. Angola, especially Cabinda, is rich in natural resources. The main industries involve extracting and processing oil (oil production and related activities account for around 85 per cent of GDP), diamonds, metals and other minerals, forestry, fishing, food processing and the manufacture of cement, metal products, tobacco products and textiles, and ship repair. Angola has large areas of good farmland, but the prevalence of unexploded landmines has reduced the area under cultivation and forced many areas back to subsistence agriculture, although coffee, sisal and cotton are produced for export. Despite rising production, the country still imports half of its food. The main trading partners are China, the USA, India and Portugal. The principal exports are crude oil, diamonds, refined petroleum products, coffee, sisal, fish, timber and cotton. The main imports are machinery and electrical equipment, vehicles and spare parts, medicines, food, textiles and military goods.

HEAD OF STATE President, Jose Eduardo dos Santos, took office 21 September 1979, re-elected 30 September 1992, 2008, 2012 Vice-President, Manuel Domingos Vicente SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at February 2014 Defence, Candido Pereira dos Santos Van-Dunem Finance, Armando Manuel Foreign Affairs, George Rebelo Pinto Chicoti Interior, Angelo de Barros Veiga Tavares EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF ANGOLA 22 Dorset Street, London W1U 6QY T 020-7299 9850 E [email protected] W www.angola.org.uk Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Miguel Caspar Fernandes Neto, apptd 2012 BRITISH EMBASSY Rua 17 de Setembro 4, Luanda T (+244) (22) 233 4583 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/governmentAvorld/angola Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE John Dennis, apptd 2014

GNI- US$102,612m; US$4,580 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 5.6 per cent (201 3 est) Inflation rate - 8.9 per cent (201 3 est) Population below poverty line -40.5 per cent (2006 est) Total external debt- US$22,710m (2013 est) Imports - US$23,717m (2012) Exports - US$70,088m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$46,371m surplus (2012) Current Account - US$10,636m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £401,526,513 £804,544,924

2013 £548,232,630 £660,427,462

SECESSION

COMMUNICATIONS

In the oil-rich northern exclave of Cabinda, separatists have conducted a low-level guerrilla war since the mid-1970s. The government has been unable to end the fighting either through negotiation or by military means. A ceasefire and peace agreement reached in 2006 has not been observed by all parties.

Airports and waterways - 31; main ports include Cabinda, Luanda, Lobito and Namibe Roadways and railways - 5 1,429km; 2,764km Telecommunications - 303,000 fixed lines and 9.8 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 606,700 internet users in 2009

ANG-ANT

641

Internet code and IDD — ao; 244 (from UK), 44 (to UK) WPFIscore — 36,50 (124)

The Antigua Labour Party defeated The United Progressive Party in the 2014 legislative elections. Governor-General, HE Dr Rodney Williams, apptd 2014

ANTIGUA AND BARBUDA

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at September 2014 Prime Minister, Gaston Browne Minister of Foreign Affairs, Charles Fernardez Tourism, Asot Michael

Antigua and Barbuda

HIGH COMMISSION FOR ANTIGUA AND BARBUDA 2nd Floor, 45 Crawford Place, London WIFI 4LP

T 020-7258 0070 W www.antigua-barbuda.com High Commissioner, HE Dr Carl Roberts, CMG, apptd 2004 BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION High Commissioner, HE Victoria Glynis Dean, apptd 2013, resident at Bridgetown, Barbados

DEFENCE

Area - 442.6 sq. km; Antigua 280 sq, km; Barbuda 161 sq. km; Redonda 1.6 sq. km Capital - St John’s; population, 27,000 (2011 est) Currency - East Caribbean dollar (EC$) of 100 cents Population - 90,156; rising at 1.26 per cent a year (2013 est) Religion - Christian (Protestant 76.4 per cent, Roman Catholic 10.4 per cent, other Christian 1.7 per cent) (est) Language - English (official) Population density - 200 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 29.8 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 30.8 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Fair Antigua, We Salute Thee’ National day - 1 November (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained Literacy rate -99 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 101 per cent; secondary 106 per cent; tertiary 14 per cent (2011 est) Life expectancy (years) - 75.91 (2013 est) Mortality rate - 5.7 (2013 est) Birth rate - 16.07 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate- 13.72 (2013 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Unlike most other Leeward Islands, Antigua has few high hills and little forest cover. Its elevation extremes range from 402m (Boggy Peak) to 0m (Caribbean Sea). Barbuda, 48km north of Antigua, is a flat coral island with a large lagoon. Both islands are tropical, but drier than most of the West Indies. They lie within the hurricane belt and are subject to tropical storms and hurricanes between August and October.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Prehistoric settlers were succeeded by the Arawaks, then the Caribs. Although the islands were discovered by Columbus in 1493, the European (English) settlement of Antigua began only in 1632. Barbuda was colonised from Antigua in 1661. Administered as part of the Leeward Islands Federation from 1871 to 1956, it became internally self-governing in 1967 and fully independent on 1 November 1981. The head of state is Queen Elizabeth II, represented by the governor-general. The bicameral parliament comprises a senate of 17 members, appointed by the governor-general on the advice of the prime minister and opposition leader, and a House of Representatives of 17 directly elected members; both chambers serve a five-year term.

Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 21,141 17,676

Females 24,056 19,960

Military expenditure - not available

ECONOMY AND TRADE The economy is largely based on tourism and related services (contributing nearly 60 per cent of GDP), with light manufacturing (bedding, handicrafts, electronic components) for export, and agriculture (livestock, sea island cotton, market gardening, fishing) for local consumption. Economic growth and fiscal reform between 2004—7 enabled the government to reduce public debt. However, from 2008, a severe decline in tourism caused by the global economic downturn and the collapse of Alan Stanford’s Antigua-based financial group (which included Antigua’s major financial institution) hit the economy badly and public debt is rising again. GNI - US$1,092m; US$12,480 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP- 1.7 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 3 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$441.2m (2012 est) Imports- US$535m (2012) Exports - US$29m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$506m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$167m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £8,684,598 £3,416,072

2013 £13,698,715 £5,496,973

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways - Two; the main port is at St John’s Roadways - 1,170km Telecommunications— 35,000 fixed lines and 179,800 mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 65,000 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - ag; 1 268 (from UK), 011 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - The Antigua Labour Party and the Bird family owns or controls many of the country’s television and radio stations. Antigua’s first independent radio station, Observer Radio, began broadcasting in 2001 WPFI score — 20,81 (36)

642

Countries of the World

ARGENTINA

The Argentine Republic is a federation of 23 provinces, each with an elected governor and legislature, plus the federal district of Buenos Aires, which has an elected mayor and autonomous government. The 2011 presidential election was won in the first round by Cristina Fernandez de Kirchner, who gained re-election with 54 per cent of the overall vote. The Front for Victory (FpV), the pro-presidential wing of the internally divided Judicialist Party, a Peronist grouping, regained control of both houses of the legislature, previously lost in the 2009 mid-term legislative elections. October 2013 legislative elections saw the FpV and its allies retain control of both houses despite a slight drop in the number of seats, blamed in part on a lack of active campaigning by Kirchner who was recovering from recent brain surgery.

Republica Argentina — Argentine Republic

Area - 2,780,400 sq. km Capital- Buenos Aires; population, 13,223,565 (2012 est) Major cities - Cordoba, La Plata, Mar del Plata, Mendoza, Rosario, Salta, San Miguel de Tucuman, Santa Fe Currency - Peso of 100 centavos Population - 42,610,981 rising at 0.98 per cent a year (2013 est) Religion - Christian (Roman Catholic 92 per cent, Protestant 2 per cent), Jewish (2 per cent) (est) Language - Spanish (official), Italian, English, German, French Population density - 15 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 92.7 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 31 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Marcha de la Patria’ [‘March of the Fatherland’] National day - 25 May (Revolution Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 2008) CPI score -34(106)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The Andes mountain range runs the full length of the country, along its western border with Chile, and the area is prone to earthquakes. East of the Andes, the north is mostly subtropical rainforest, the centre contains the vast grasslands of the pampas, and the southern Patagonian plateau is arid and desolate, with glaciers in the far south. The highest point of elevation is 6,960m (Cerro Aconcagua) and the lowest is -105m (Laguna del Carbon). Temperatures range from subtropical in the north to subantarctic in the south. In Buenos Aires average temperatures are between 25°C in January and 11°C in July.

HEAD OF STATE President, Cristina Fernandez de Kirchner, sworn in 10 December 2007, re-elected 10 December 2011 Vice-President, Amado Boudou SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at February 2014 Cabinet Chief, Jorge Capitanich Defence, Agustin Rossi Economy, Axel Kicillof Foreign Relations, Hector Timerman Interior, Anibal Randazzo EMBASSY OF THE ARGENTINE REPUBLIC 65 Brook Street, London W1K 4AH T 020-7318 1300 E [email protected] W www.argentine-embassy-uk.org Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Alicia Castro, apptd 2012 BRITISH EMBASSY Dr Luis Agote 2412, 1425 Buenos Aires T (+54) (11) 4808 2200 W www.gov.uk/government/world/argentina Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE John Freeman, apptd 2012

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 10,038,967

Females 9,959,134

8,458,362

8,414,460

Military expenditure - US$4,929m (2013 est)

POLITICS Following constitutional amendments agreed in 1994, the executive president is directly elected for a four-year term, renewable once. The bicameral National Congress consists of a 72-member senate (three members for each province and three for Buenos Aires) and a 257-member Chamber of Deputies. Deputies are directly elected for a four-year term, with half of the seats renewable every two years. Senators are directly elected for a six-year term, with one-third of seats renewable every two years. Military coup; Ruled by Spain

1515

r

^ 1600

Discovered by Juan Diaz de Solis and colonised by the Spanish

government under military rule

HI6

^

^

Pcr6n overthrown triggering

Maria Per6n overthrown by military junta during which 8.000 people are

political instability

allegedly murdered

1946

1M3

Independence declared

ECONOMY AND TRADE The economy recovered rapidly from the economic collapse of 2001-2, experiencing strong growth from 2003. Argentina restructured its defaulted debt in 2005 and repaid its IMF loan in 2006. Inflation rose sharply in 2007-8 and remains high, pushing up prices, despite a recession in 2008-9 caused by the global downturn. A shortfall in energy supplies remains a problem as does the vast depletion of hard currency reserves and the continuing devaluation of

J

i

1955

1973

T

i

1976

Juan Perbn becomes president, establishing an

Juan Per6n recalled from exile, but dies soon after becoming president for second time

authoritarian regime

Succeeded by Maria (‘Isabelita’) Per6n

Submits to the UN a formal claim to an area of South Atlantic Ocean governed by Britain

1982 3

T

Failure to annex Falkland Islands discredits junta. Civilian rule restored

2W)9

ARG-ARM the peso, which in January 2014 saw its sharpest one-day fall against the dollar since the 2002 crisis. The country is rich in natural resources, particularly lead, zinc, tin, copper, iron ore, manganese, uranium, oil and coal. The fertile pampas supports a strong and export-orientated agricultural sector; the main crops are cereals, oil-bearing seeds, fruit, tea, tobacco and livestock products, especially beef, mutton and wool. The main industrial activities are food processing (meat¬ packing, flour-milling, sugar-refining, wine production) and the production of motor vehicles, consumer durables, textiles, chemicals, petrochemicals, printing, metallurgy and steel. The main trading partners are Brazil, China and the USA. The principal exports include soya beans and derivatives, petroleum and gas, motor vehicles and cereals. The major imports are machinery, motor vehicles, petroleum and natural gas, organic chemicals and plastics. GNI - US$435,223m; US$9,740 per capita (2011) Annual average growth of GDP- 3.5 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 20.8 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line- 30 per cent (2010 est) Unemployment — 7.5 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$111,500m (2013 est) Imports - US$68,507m (2012) Exports-US$75,219m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$6,71 lm surplus (2012) Current Account - US$278m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £354,544,465 £608,719,924

2013 £343,382,547 £619,267,587

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways —161, major airports include Buenos Aires, Cordoba, Salta and Rio Gallegos; 11,000km of waterways Roadways and railways - There are 231,374km of roadways (69,412km surfaced and 734km motorway) and 36,966km of railways Telecommunications — 10 million fixed lines and 58.6 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 13.69 million internet subscribers in 2009 Internet code and IDD — ar; 54 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Telefe, America, Canal 9, Canal 13 stations are all privately owned Press - there are over 150 daily newspapers, including seven major dailies published in Buenos Aires WPFI score -25,27 (55)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is compulsory until the age of 14. Literacy rate-98 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) — primary 118 per cent; secondary 90 per cent; tertiary 7 5 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$892 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 4.5 (2004-11) Life expectancy (years) - 77.32 (2013 est) Mortality rate - 7.35 (2013 est) Birth rate - 17.12 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate- 10.24 (2013 est)

ARGENTINE ANTARCTIC TERRITORY The Argentine Antarctic Territory consists of the Antarctic Peninsula and a triangular section extending to the South

643

Pole, defined as the area between 25°W and 74°W and 60°S. This overlaps with both Britain’s and Chile’s claimed areas (see also The North and South Poles). Administratively, the territory is a department of the province of Tierra del Fuego, Antarctica and South Atlantic Islands. The population varies seasonally between approximately 150 and 660 people, all of whom are scientific researchers and their dependants.

ARMENIA Hayastani Hanrapetut’yun - Republic of Armenia

Area - 29,743 sq. km Capital - Yerevan; population, 1,114,582 (2012 est) Major cities - Gyumri, Vanadzor Currency - Dram of 100 luma Population — 3,064,267 rising at 0.14 per cent a year (2013 est); Armenian (98.1 per cent), Yezidi (1.1 per cent) (2011). The Armenian diaspora numbers at least 4,700,000 Religion — Christian (Armenian Apostolic 92.6 per cent, other Christian 3.4 per cent) (est). The kingdom of Armenia was the first state to adopt Christianity as its official religion, in AD 301 Language— Armenian, Kurdish Population density - 104 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 64.1 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 32.9 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Mer Hayrenik’ ['Our Fatherland’] National day - 21 September (Independence Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 2003) CPI score- 36 (94)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Landlocked Armenia is situated in the south-western part of the Caucasus region. It lies at a high altitude and consists of vast plateaux surrounded by mountain ranges. The elevation extremes range from 4,090m (Mt Aragats) to 400m (Debed river). The climate is continental, with hot summers, cold winters and low rainfall. Armenia experiences occasional droughts and severe earthquakes.

POLITICS The 1995 constitution was amended by referendum in 2005. The president is directly elected for a five-year term, renewable only once. The unicameral National Assembly (Azgayin Joghov) has 131 members who are directly elected for a five-year term. In the 2012 legislative election, the Republican Party of Armenia (RPA) remained the largest party in the legislature, with 69 seats, and its leader, Serzh Sargsyan, continued in office at the head of a four-party coalition government. Sargsyan was re-elected in the 2013 presidential election in the first round with 52.8 per cent of the vote.

644

Countries of the World

Becomes pan of the Roman Empire

1600

c 190

rV64

East forcibly incorporated into Russian Empire, which concludes wars with Persia in 1813 and 1828

"f

1

1915-8

1813

First Armenian

Incorporated into the Ottoman

state founded

Empire; eastern areas fall under Persian control

Accedes to

Declares independence

T

i

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at February 2014 Prime Minister, Tigran Sargsyan Deputy Prime Minister, Armen Gevorgyan Defence, Seyran Ohanyan Economy, Vahram Avanesyan EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF ARMENIA 25A Cheniston Gardens, London W8 6TG T 020-7938 5435 E [email protected] W http://uk.mfa.am/en Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Dr Armen Sarkissian, apptd 2013 BRITISH EMBASSY 34 Baghramyan Avenue, Yerevan 0019 T (+374) (10) 264 301 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/armenia Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Jonathan Aves and HE Katherine Leach, apptd 2012 FOREIGN RELATIONS There is a longstanding dispute with Azerbaijan over the predominantly Armenian-populated Azeri region of Nagorny-Karabakh; Armenia claims this territory as historically native land arbitrarily granted to Soviet Azerbaijan by Stalin in 1921-2. The territory’s government voted to transfer to Armenia in 1988 but this was rejected by the USSR. When the USSR collapsed in 1991, the territory declared independence. Azeri attempts to reassert control were met with resistance which escalated into a war that lasted from 1992 until a ceasefire was agreed between Armenia, Azerbaijan and Nagorny-Karabakh in 1994. By this time, Nagorno-Karabakh forces, supported by Armenia, had captured all of Nagorny-Karabakh, all Azeri territory that separated Nagorny-Karabakh from Armenia and all mountainous Azeri territory around the enclave. Talks mediated by the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe failed to make any progress towards a peaceful resolution until 2008, when Armenia and Azerbaijan agreed to intensify efforts, although recent years have seen stalled negotiations and regular ceasefire breaches - including some serious incidents in 2010-11.

i

1991

T

1922

1918

Areas under Ottoman rule experience pogroms and over 1.5 million are deported or killed

HEAD OF STATE President, Serzh Sargsyan, elected 19 February 2008, re-elected 13 February 2013

the USSR

1920

Some 99 per cent of the electorate vote for independence, which is

Invaded"bv^wiet by Soviet forces. Soviet Socialist Republic declared

declared on 21 September

ECONOMY AND TRADE The economy experienced a severe decline following the break-up of the USSR in 1991, adding to existing problems arising from the 1988 earthquake and subsequently exacerbated by the Nagorny-Karabakh conflict and the consequent trade embargos imposed by Azerbaijan and Turkey, both of which are still in place. Economic liberalisation from 1994 brought sustained high growth and falls in inflation and poverty levels until the global economic crisis. This triggered a severe recession in 2009, largely owing to declines in construction and remittances, despite loans from Russia and international institutions; a recovery began in 2010 and strengthened significantly in 2011, before dipping in 2012 following sharp currency depreciation and high unemployment rates. The agricultural sector produces fruit, vegetables and livestock as cash crops, and grain; it contributes 20.5 per cent of GDP and employs 44.2 per cent of the workforce. There are large mineral deposits, including iron and copper ore and non-ferrous metals. Industry, which contributes 37 per cent of GDP, is diversified and most small- and medium-sized enterprises are now privatised. The main activities are diamond-processing, the production of industrial machinery, vehicles and parts, textiles and clothing, chemicals, instruments, microelectronics, jewellery, software development and food processing. The main trading partners are Russia, EU countries, Iran, other former Soviet bloc states, China and the USA. Principal exports are pig iron, copper, non-ferrous metals, diamonds, mineral products, food and energy. The main imports are natural gas, petrol, tobacco products, foodstuffs and diamonds. GNI-US$10,430m; US$3,3,720 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 4.6 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 6.2 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line- 35.8 per cent (2010 est) Unemployment— 17.3 per cent (2012 est) Total external debt - US$7,839m (2013 est) Imports- US$4,267m (2012) Exports - US$ 1,428m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$2,839m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$1,115m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £15,482,317 £481,632

2013 £19,450,400 £2,321,823

DEFENCE

COMMUNICATIONS

Russia maintains around 5,000 army personnel in Armenia, and in 2010 its lease on a military base was extended to 2044.

Airports - Ten Roadways and railways - 7,705km; 869km Telecommunications - 584,000 fixed lines and 3.22 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 208,200 internet

Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 805,847 644,372

Military expenditure - US$428m (2013 est) Conscription — 18-27 years of age; 2 years

Females 854,296 717,272

users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - am; 374 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Public TV of Armenia (state-run) and Armenia TV (commercial), alongside 40 private television stations WPFI score - 29,07 (78)

ARM-AUS

645

EDUCATION AND HEALTH

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN

State education is free and compulsory for all children aged seven to 14. Senior secondary school may be attended from the ages of 14 to 16. Literacy rate - 100 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) — primary 102 per cent; secondary 96 per cent; tertiary 51 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$142 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 4 (20.11) Life expectancy (years) -73.75 (2013 est) Mortality rate -8.51 (2013 est) Birth rate- 12.86 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate- 17.59 (2013 est)

The majority of Australia is a plateau, with hills, low mountain ranges and sparsely populated deserts in the interior, and tropical wetlands and rainforest in the north¬ east. Mountain ranges running down the east coast are the source of the Murray and Darling river systems, which flow across the densely populated fertile plain in the south-east. Off the north-east coast is the Great Barrier Reef, the world’s largest coral reef. Elevation ranges from 2,229m (Mt Kosciuszko) to —15m (Lake Eyre). The climate is arid or semi-arid in the interior, tropical in the north and temperate in the south and east.

POLITICS

AUSTRALIA Commonwealth of Australia

Area - 7,691,951 sq. km (excluding overseas territories) Capital - Canberra; population, 399,000 (2011 est) Major cities - Adelaide, Brisbane, Melbourne, Perth, Sydney Currency - Australian dollar ($A) of 100 cents Population - 22,262,501 rising at 1.11 per cent a year (2013 est) Religion - Christian (Protestant 28.8 per cent, Roman Catholic 25.3 per cent), Buddhist 2.5 per cent, Muslim 2.2 per cent, Hindu 1.3 per cent (est) Language - English, Mandarin, Italian, Arabic, Aboriginal languages Population density - 3 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 89.4 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) -38.1 (2013 est) National anthem - 'Advance Australia Fair’ National day - 26 January (Australia Day) Death penalty- Abolished for all crimes (since 1985) CPI score -81 (9)

Under the 1901 constitution, the Commonwealth of Australia is a federation of six states. The constitution defines the powers of the federal government, and residuary legislative power remains with the states. The head of state is Queen Elizabeth II, represented by the governor-general, who is appointed on the advice of the Australian prime minister. The bicameral parliament consists of the senate and the House of Representatives. The constitution provides that the number of members of the House of Representatives shall be proportionate to the population of each state, with a minimum of five members for each state, and that the number of senators shall be, as nearly as is practicable, half the number of representatives. There are currently 150 members, including two members for the Northern Territory and two for the Australian Capital Territory; they are directly elected for a three-year term. There are 76 senators; each state returns 12 senators, who are directly elected for a six-year term, with half retiring every third year. The Australian Capital Territory and the Northern Territory each return two senators, who are directly elected for a three-year term. Each of the six states has its own constitution, executive, legislature and judicature. Executive authority is vested in a governor (appointed by the Crown), assisted by a council of ministers or executive council headed by a state premier. There are ten territories, and three - the Australian Capital Territory, Northern Territory and Norfolk Island - have limited self-government, with an executive authority headed by an administrator (appointed by the governor-general), and legislative assembly led by a chief minister. The other territories are directly administered by the federal government. The Liberal-National Coalition, led by Tony Abbott of the Liberal Party of Australia, defeated the incumbent Australian Labor Party (ALP) in the September 2013 federal elections, winning a significant overall majority in the House of Representatives, but not in the Senate. Abbott promised to repeal controversial taxes on carbon emissions and mining,

STATES AND TERRITORIES Area (sq. km) Australian Capital Territory (ACT) New South Wales (NSW) Northern Territory (NT) Queensland (Qld) South Australia (SA) Tasmania (Tas.) Victoria (Vic.) Western Australia (WA) * Seat of administration j- Chief Minister

Population (2013 est)

Capital

Premier (2013)

Canberra

Katy Gallaghert

2,358

383,400

800,642

7,407,700

1,349,129

239,500

1,730,648

4,658,600

Brisbane

Campbell Newman

983,482

1,670,800

Adelaide

Jay Weatherill

Hobart

Lara Giddings

Sydney

Barry O'Farrell

Darwin*

Adam Gilest

68,401

513,000

227,416

5,737,600

Melbourne

Dennis Napthine

2,529,875

2,517,200

Perth

Colin Barnett

646

Countries of the World First discovered by Europeans

Discovery of gold sparks gold rush and free trade. Population trebles in decade

East coast claimed by Captain James Cook on behalf of Britain

-1— Aboriginals thought to have arrived from south-east Asia c.40,000 years ago

i

—

c.1850 I

Cook’s discovery soon becomes a penal colony

Granted dominion status

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at February 2014 Prime Minister, Tony Abbott Deputy Prime Minister, Infrastructure and Regional Development, Warren Truss Defence, David Johnston AUSTRALIAN HIGH COMMISSION Australia House, Strand, London WC2B 4LA T 020-7379 4334 W www.uk.embassy.gov.au

High Commissioner, HE Mike Rann, LVO, apptd 2012 BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION Commonwealth Avenue, Yarralumla, Canberra, ACT 2600 T (+61) (2) 6270 6666 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/australia

High Commissioner, HE Paul Madden, apptd 2011

DEFENCE

Fit for military service

Females 5,116,722 4,239,985

Military expenditure- US$24,638m (2013)

Proposal to make country a republic is defeated by referendum

Aboriginal population granted full political rights

4- T 41901

l

1986

T

1967

Gains independence within the British Commonwealth

within British Empire

and immediately introduced a tougher policy against asylum-seekers. His victory ended seven years of government by the ALP and followed a divisive leadership battle within the party that saw deputy prime minister Julia Gillard challenge Kevin Rudd and become Australia’s first female prime minister in June 2010 and then relinquish the premiership back to him exactly three years later, following plummeting opinion polls. Governor-General, Quentin Bryce, apptd 2008

Males 5,316,464 4,411,958

created on 1 January

1931

—

1770 I

Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service

Commonwealth

1999

■>

Australia Act abolishes remaining executive links to the UK. Retains British monarch as head of state

Significant natural resources include bauxite, coal, copper, diamonds, gold, iron ore, lead, mineral salts, nickel, silver, tin, tungsten, uranium, zinc, oil and natural gas. The main industrial activities are mining, the production of industrial and transport equipment, chemicals and steel, and food processing. Production and processing of hydrocarbons are expected to increase once the oil and gas fields in the Timor Sea begin full production. Over the past 20 years, the focus of Australia’s trade, like its foreign policy, has shifted from Europe to Asia and the Pacific region. It is a leading member of the AsiaPacific Economic Cooperation forum, and a free-trade agreement (FTA) between Australia and the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) countries entered into force in 2010; it is also negotiating for FTAs with China, Japan, India, South Korea and Malaysia. Major trading partners include China, Japan, South Korea, India, Thailand, Singapore and Germany. The chief exports are coal, iron ore, gold, meat, wool, alumina, wheat, machinery and transport equipment. The main imports are machinery and transport equipment, computers, office and telecoms equipment, crude oil and petroleum products. GNI- US$1,476,339m; US$59,360 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP- 2.5 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 2.4 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 5.7 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$ 1,506,000m (2013 est) Imports - US$260,939m (2012) Exports-US$256,664m (2012)

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade-US$4,275m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$64,002m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 f4,423,904,169 £2,367,992,249

2013 £4,050,387,789 £2,147,361,027

ECONOMY AND TRADE Australia has a highly diversified and internationally competitive market economy that saw sustained strong growth from the early 1990s until 2008. It weathered the global downturn better than most developed countries, avoiding recession through a government fiscal stimulus package and low interest rates. Recent problems have been climate related, with floods, droughts and extensive bush fires all affecting agriculture, mining and infrastructure. The service sector contributes 68.9 per cent of GDP and employs 75 per cent of the workforce, industry accounts for 27.2 per cent of GDP and 21.1 per cent of labour, and agriculture contributes 3.9 per cent of GDP and employs 3.6 per cent of the workforce. The diversity of Australia’s climate and soil conditions means that a wide range of crops can be grown, although most are confined to specific regions. Scant or erratic rainfall, limited scope for irrigation and unsuitable soils or topography have restricted intensive agriculture, although wheat is a major export and sugar cane and fruit are important crops. Cattle and sheep ranching is widespread, providing meat, meat derivatives, wool and dairy products.

COMMUNICATIONS Airports - 349; there are international airports in each of the eight territories Waterways - 2,000km; major ports in all of the state capitals except Hobart Roadways and railways - 823,217km; 38,455km Telecommunications - 10.47 million fixed lines and 24.4 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 15.81 million internet subscribers in 2009 Internet country code and IDD - au; 61 (from UK), 11 41 (to

UK) Major broadcasters - The Australian Broadcasting Corporation (ABC) and Special Broadcasting Service (SBS); other major television networks include Australia Network and Foxtel (owned by News Corporation) Press - Four major media groups - including Rupert Murdoch’s News Corporation - own 80 per cent of news¬ paper titles; major publications include The Sydney Morning Herald, The Australian and The Daily Telegraph WPFI score- 16,91 (28)

AUS-AUS

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is administered by each state and territory, and is compulsory between the ages of five and 17. Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 104 per cent; secondary 133 per cent; tertiary 83 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) — US$5,939 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 3.9 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 81.98 (2013 est) Mortality rate - 7.01 (2013 est) Birth rate- 12.23 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 4.49 (2013 est)

647

was transferred to Australia in 1955, and the government purchased the Clunies-Ross land and property in 1978, 1984 and 1993. The land is held in trust for the residents, with the local government body, the Shire of the Cocos (Keeling) Islands, as trustee. In 1984 the Cocos community, in a UN-supervised Act of Self-Determination, voted to integrate with Australia. The seven-member Shire Council of Cocos (Keeling) Islands is responsible for local government services. The public sector is the main employer and there is a little tourism; coconuts are the only cash crop. Administrator, Jon Stanhope, apptd 2012

CORAL SEA ISLANDS TERRITORY

EXTERNAL TERRITORIES Most of the territories are administered by the federal government through the Department of Regional Australia, Regional Development and Local Government; the Australian Antarctic Territory and the Territory of Heard Island and McDonald Islands are administered through the Australian Antarctic Division of the Department of Sustainability, Environment, Water, Population and Communities.

The Coral Sea Islands Territory lies east of Queensland between the Great Barrier Reef and longitude 156°06'E., and between latitudes 12°S. and 24°S. It comprises scattered islands, spread over a sea area of 780,000 sq. km. There is a manned meteorological station on Willis Island but otherwise the islands are uninhabited. Established in 1969, the territory is now a nature reserve, administered jointly by the Department of Sustainability, Environment, Water, Population and Communities and the Department of Agriculture, Fisheries and Forestry.

ASHMORE AND CARTIER ISLANDS

HEARD ISLAND AND MCDONALD ISLANDS

The Ashmore Islands (comprising Middle, East and West Islands) and Cartier Island are situated in the Indian Ocean 320km off Australia’s north-west coast. The islands became an Australian territory in 1933. A nature reserve was established on Ashmore Reef in 1983 and a marine reserve around Cartier Island in 2000.

The Territory of Heard Island and the McDonald Islands, about 4,100km south-west of Perth, comprises all the islands and rocks lying between 52° 30' and 53° 30' S. latitude and 72° and 74° 30' E. longitude. The subantarctic islands, which have active volcanoes, were discovered in the 1850s and sovereignty was transferred from Britain to Australia in 1947. The islands are now part of a marine reserve established in 2002.

THE AUSTRALIAN ANTARCTIC TERRITORY The Australian Antarctic Territory was established in 1933 and is 5,896,500 sq. km. It comprises all the islands and territories, other than Adelie Land, that are situated south of latitude 60°S. and lying between 160°E. longitude and 45°E. longitude. (See also The North and South Poles.)

CHRISTMAS ISLAND Area - 135 sq. km Population- 1,513 rising at 1.12 per cent a year (2013 est) Christmas Island is situated in the Indian Ocean about 1,565km north-west of Northwest Cape in Western Australia. The island was annexed by Britain in 1888. Sovereignty was transferred to Australia in 1958. The Shire of Christmas Island (SOCI) is responsible for local government services on the island; its council has nine members directly elected for a four-year term. The main activities are phosphate mining, tourism and the government sector. Administrator, Jon Stanhope, apptd 2012

JERVIS BAY TERRITORY Area- 73 sq. km Population - 377 (2011 census) The territory consists of 65 sq. km of land on the southern shore of Jervis Bay, 8 sq. km of marine waters and Bowen Island (0.5 sq. km), and lies about 200km south of Sydney. Originally part of New South Wales, the territory was acquired by the federal government in 1915 to provide Canberra with access to the sea. Much of the land and water now comprises Booderee National Park, leased from the Wreck Bay Aboriginal Community who since the 1980s have been granted 90 per cent of the land. The main economic activity is tourism.

NORFOLK ISLAND Area - 36 sq. km Population - 2,196 rising at 0.01 per cent a year (2013 est) Seat of government - Kingston National day - 8 June (Bounty Day)

COCOS (KEELING) ISLANDS Area - 14 sq. km Population - 596 (2013 est) The Cocos (Keeling) Islands are two separate atolls (North Keeling Island and, 24km to the south, the main atoll) comprising 27 small coral islands, situated in the Indian Ocean, about 2,950km north-west of Perth. The two inhabited islands of the southern atoll are West Island and Home Island, where around 80 per cent of the population lives, including most of the Cocos Malay community. The islands were declared a British possession in 1857. In 1886 Queen Victoria granted all land in the islands to George Clunies-Ross and his heirs, who established coconut plantations worked by imported Malay labour. Sovereignty

Discovered by Captain Cook in 1774, Norfolk Island is situated in the South Pacific Ocean, about 1,600km north-east of Sydney. In 1856, 194 descendants of the Bounty mutineers accepted an invitation to leave Pitcairn and settle on Norfolk Island, which had served as a penal colony. The island became a territory in 1914 and has been internally self-governing since 1979. The nine-member legislative assembly is directly elected for a three-year term, and elects the five-member executive council. This advises the Administrator, who represents the federal government. The economy is dependent on tourism; other economic activities include the sale of postage stamps and pine and palm seeds, livestock-rearing and agriculture. Administrator, Neil Pope, apptd 2012

648

Countries of the World

AUSTRIA

only be exercised by both houses acting together as the Federal Assembly (Bundesversammlung). The executive is headed by the federal chancellor, who is appointed by the

Republik Osterreich - Republic of Austria

president. The 2004 presidential election was won by Heinz Fischer of the Social Democrats (SPO), who was re-elected in 2010. Following the 2013 legislative election, the SPO and the Austrian People’s Party (OVP) remained the largest parties but both lost ground to the right-wing Freedom Party of Austria (FPO); the SPO-0VP coalition continued under SPO leader, Werner Faymann. HEAD OF STATE Federal President, Heinz Fischer, took office 8 July 2004, re-elected 2010 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at Area- 83,871 sq. km Capital- Vienna (Wien); population, 1,727,857 (2012 est) Major cities - Graz, Innsbruck, Klagenfurt, Linz, Salzburg Currency - Euro (€) of 100 cents Population - 8,221,646 rising at 0.02 per cent a year (2013 est); Austrian (91.1 per cent), former Yugoslav (4 per cent), Turkish (1.6 per cent) (2001 est) Religion - Christian (Roman Catholic 66 per cent, Protestant 4 per cent, Eastern Orthodox 2 per cent), Muslim 4 per

February 2014 Chancellor, Werner Faymann Vice-Chancellor, Finance, Michael Spindelegger Defence, Sports, Gerald Klug EMBASSY OF AUSTRIA 18 Belgrave Mews West, London SW1X 8HU T 020-7344 3250 E [email protected] W www.bmeia.gv.at/london

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Dr Emil Brix, apptd 2010

cent (est) Language - German (official), Croatian and Hungarian (official in Burgenland), Slovene (official in Carinthia), Turkish, Serbian Population density - 102 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 67.9 per cent (2012 est) Median age (yearsj - 43.9 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Land der Berge, Land am Strome’ [‘Land of Mountains, Land on the River’] National day - 26 October (date law of neutrality passed,

BRITISH EMBASSY Jaur^sgasse 12, 1030 Vienna T (+43) (1) 716 130 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/austria

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Susan le Jeune d'Allegeershecque, apptd 2011 FEDERAL STRUCTURE There are nine provinces (Bundeslanderj. Burgenland, Carinthia, Lower Austria, Salzburg, Styria, Tyrol, Upper Austria, Vienna and Vorarlberg. Each has its own assembly

1955) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1968) CPI score- 69 (26)

and government.

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN

DEFENCE

The north and east of the country feature rolling hills in the river Danube basin, while the west and south contain the eastern Alps, which cover nearly two-thirds of the country. The highest point of elevation is 3,798m (Grossglockner) and the lowest is 115m (Neusiedler See). The climate is continental in the lowlands, and alpine in the mountains, with average temperatures in Vienna ranging from 1°C in January to 22°C in July.

Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males

Females

1,941,110

1,910,434

1,579,862

1,554,130

Military expenditure - US$3,230m (2013) Conscription - 18-35 years of age, male only; 6 months

POLITICS

ECONOMY AND TRADE

Under the 1955 constitution, the federal president is directly elected for a six-year term, renewable once. There is a bicameral legislature, the Parlament, consisting of the National Council (Nationalrat), which has 183 members directly elected for a four-year term, and the Federal Council (Bundesrat), which has 62 members elected for terms of five to six years by the provincial assemblies. Some powers may

Austria has a well-developed market economy which is closely linked to other EU states. Its strong commercial links with central, eastern and south-eastern Europe, an attraction for foreign investors in the past, increased its vulnerability in the global economic downturn, and its financial sector required state support. The economy went into recession in 2008 but started to recover throughout 2010 and 2011

Ostnark becomes a duchy and passes to the Habsburg dynasty, which establishes an empire uniting much of central Europe

I

N

1282

Charlemagne conquers territory and founds the Ortmark, the eastern march of the Holy Roman Empire

N

Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand triggers First World War

Freely elected government takes office following incorporation into Nazi Germany during Second World War

^-|T 1914

Hegemony lost to Prussia; Hungarian nationalism leads to dual monarchy of Austria-Hungary

Occupying powers withdraw. recognising country as independent sovereign state

'f-1-—> J

Country divided into four zones governed by the UK. USA. USSR and France

1955

Joins the European Union

AUS-AZE before contracting in 2012; the Austrian parliament agreed an austerity budget in March 2012 that aims to bring the public finances into balance by 2016.

649

AZERBAIJAN Azarbaycan Respublikasi — Republic of Azerbaijan

The services sector contributes most to GDP (69.8 per cent in 2012), followed by industry (28.6 per cent) and the small but highly developed agricultural sector (1.6 per cent). The main industries include tourism, construction, manufacturing of machinery, vehicles and parts, food processing, timber and wood processing, production of metals and metal goods, chemicals, paper and cardboard, and communications equipment. Austria’s main trading partners are Germany, France, Italy and Switzerland. Principal exports include the goods produced by the main industries, iron and steel, and textiles. The main imports are machinery and equipment, vehicles, chemical products, metal goods, oil and oil products, and foodstuffs. GNI — US$392,272m; US$47,660 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 0.4 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 2.1 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 6.2 per cent (2012 est) Unemployment - 4.9 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$812,000m (2012 est) Imports - US$169,657m (2012) Exports-US$ 158,821m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$10,836m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$7,026 surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £1,514,459,505 £2,600,581,861

2013 £1,648,265,431 £2,622,650,678

COMMUNICATIONS Airports - 24; principal airports include Vienna, Salzburg and Innsbruck Waterways — 358km of navigable waterways; considerable trade through Danube ports (Vienna, Krems, Enns, Linz) Roadways and railways - 124,508km; 6,399km Telecommunications - 3.34 million fixed lines and 13.59 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 6.14 million internet subscribers in 2009 Internet code and IDD - at; 43 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters — Osterreichischer Rundfunk (ORF) and ATV Press - There are five main daily titles: Die Presse, Kronen Zeitung, Wiener Zeitung, Der Standard and Der Kurier WPFI score- 10,01 (12)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is free and compulsory from six to 15. Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 100 per cent; secondary 98 per cent; tertiary 71 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$5,280 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 7.6 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 80.04 (2013 est) Mortality rate - 10.31 (2013 est) Birth rate-8.73 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 4.21 (2013 est)

Area - 86,600 sq. km Capital - Baku (Baki); population, 2,016,118 (2012 est) Major cities - Ganca, Sumqayit Currency - New Manat of 100 gopik Population-9,590,159 rising at 1.01 percentayear (2013 est); Azeri (91.6 per cent), Lezgian (2 per cent), Russian (1.3 per cent), Armenian (1.3 per cent), Talysh (1.3 per cent) (2009). There are more Azeris in Iran than in Azerbaijan. Almost all of the Armenian population lives in the Nagorny-Karabakh enclave Religion - Muslim 93.4 per cent (Shia 65 per cent, Sunni 35 per cent) (est) Language - Azeri (official), Lezgi, Russian, Armenian Population density - 111 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 53.9 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) -29.8 years (2013 est) National anthem - 'Azerbaijan Marsi’ [‘March of Azerbaijan’] National day - 28 May (founding of the republic, 1918) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1998) CPI score-28 (127)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Azerbaijan lies on the western shore of the Caspian Sea, in the eastern part of the Caucasus region. It includes the exclave of Nakhichevana, separated from it by Armenia. The north-east of Azerbaijan rises to the south-eastern end of the main Great Caucasus mountain range; to the country’s south-west lie the lower Caucasus hills, and in its south-eastern corner the spurs of the Talysh Ridge. Central Azerbaijan lies in a low plain irrigated by the river Kura and the lower reaches of its tributary the Araks. Elevation ranges from 4,485m (Bazarduzu Dagi) to —28m (Caspian Sea). Climate and landscape vary greatly, but rainfall is generally low.

POLITICS The 1995 constitution was amended in 2002 and 2009, when the limit on presidential terms was amended to two terms (2002) and then abolished (2009). The executive president is directly elected for a five-year term, which is renewable. The unicameral National Assembly (Milli Majlis) has 125 members directly elected for a five-year term. The president appoints the prime minister and the cabinet. Ilham Aliyev was re-elected for a third term in 2013. In the 2010 legislative election, the New Azerbaijan Party, which is aligned with President Aliyev, increased its number of seats, achieving an overall majority. For dispute with Armenia over the Nagorny-Karabakh region see Armenia, Foreign Relations. HEAD OF STATE President, Ilham Aliyev, sworn in 31 October 2003, re-elected 2008, 2013

650

Countries of the World Divided into the Russian north and the Persian, and subsequently Iranian, south

Invaded by Muslim Arabs

cl 001 I

-i

1 c.600

Turkic Azeri people form an independent state

1

cl 500

T

-

r

-

1828

Invaded by Persia

1990

1920 1922

Newly formed Azerbaijani republic overthrown by Soviet Red Army invasion

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at February 2014 Prime Minister, Artur Rasizade First Deputy Prime Minister, Yagub Abdulla Eyyubov Deputy Prime Ministers, Ismat Abbasov, Ali Ahmadov, Elchin Efendiyev; Ali Hasanov; Abid Sharifov Defence, Col.-Gen. Zakir Hasanov EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF AZERBAIJAN 4 Kensington Court, London W8 5DL

Heydar Aliyev's son

Declares independence from Soviet Union

Accedes to the USSR

■t

It^d

Ilham is elected president

1993

T

1991

Azeri Popular Front takes power from the local Communist Party

2003

Former communist leader Heydar Aliyev becomes president and is re-elected in 1998

Inflation rate- 2.4 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 6 per cent (2012 est) Unemployment - 6 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$9,552m (2013 est) Imports-US$9,653m (2012) Exports- US$23,908m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$ 14,255m surplus (2012) CurrentAccount-US$l4,958m surplus (2012)

T 020-7938 3412 E [email protected]

Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

W www.azembassy.org.uk

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Fakhraddin Gurbanov, apptd 2007 BRITISH EMBASSY

2013 £372,701,933 f228,258,472

COMMUNICATIONS

45 Khagani Street, Baku AZ 1010 T (+994) (12) 437 7878 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/azerbaijan

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Irfan Siddiq, OBE, apptd 2013

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

2012 £508,687,864 £660,733,689

Males 2,354,249 1,773,993

Females 2,334,632 1,964,012

Military expenditure- US$3,264m (2013) Conscription - 18-35 years of age, male only; 18 months, or 12 months for university graduates

ECONOMY AND TRADE Despite high economic growth in recent years, Azerbaijan’s transition from a command to a market economy is slow. This has been exacerbated by its failure to attract foreign investment in sectors other than energy, widespread corruption and systemic inefficiencies. The economy is dominated by oil and natural gas extraction and related industries, centred in Baku and Sumqayit, and exploited through co-production deals with foreign companies. Oil pipelines (1,424km) link the Azeri oilfields to Black Sea ports in Russia, Georgia and Turkey. The economy avoided recession in the global economic downturn, but contracted owing to the fall in world oil prices, and transfers from the State Oil Fund were needed to make up the 2009 budget shortfall. Although agriculture contributes only 6.2 per cent of GDP, it employs nearly 40 per cent of the workforce. The main crops are cotton, cereals, rice, fruit, vegetables, tea, tobacco and livestock. Industry, which contributes 64.3 per cent of GDP, produces oil, natural gas, petroleum products, oilfield equipment, steel, iron ore, cement, chemicals, petrochemicals and textiles. Russia and other former Soviet republics are increasingly being replaced as trade partners by Turkey, India, the USA and various European countries. Oil and gas constitute around 90 per cent of exports, which also include machinery, cotton and foodstuffs. Principal imports are machinery and equipment, oil products, foodstuffs, metals and chemicals. GN1 - US$61,226m; US$6,220 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP- 3.5 per cent (2013 est)

Airports — 30; international airports at Baku, Ganca, Nakhichevan and Lankaran Waterways - The Baku International Sea Trade port provides links to Turkmenistan and other trade and passenger routes Roadways and railways - 52,942km; 2,918km Telecommunications - 1.73 million fixed lines and 10.12 million mobile telephone subscriptions (2012); there were 2.42 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - az; 994 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - AzTV (state-run), iTV and ANS TV Press - Three major daily newspapers: the Azadliq and Ekho and the government-comissioned Azarbaycan WPFI score -52,87 (160)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education up to university level is free. Literacy rate - 99.5 per cent (2008 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 96 per cent; secondary 100 per cent; tertiary 20 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$357 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 4.6 (2011) Life expectancy (years) -71.61 (201 3 est) Mortality rate- 7.11 (2013 est) Birthrate - 17.17 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 27.69 (2013 est)

THE BAHAMAS Commonwealth of the Bahamas

AZE-BAH Area - 13,880 sq. km Capital-Nassau, on New Providence; population, 254,000 (2011 est) Major city - Freeport, on Grand Bahama Currency - Bahamian dollar (B$) of 100 cents Population — 319,031 rising at 0.89 per cent a year (2013 est) Religion - Christian (Protestant 69.9 per cent, Roman Catholic 12 per cent, other 13 per cent) (est) Language - English (official), Creole Population density - 37 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 84.5 per cent (2012 est) Median age (yearsj - 30.8 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘March on, Bahamaland’ National day - 10 July (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 2000) CPI score -71 (22) Life expectancy (years) - 71.69 (2013 est) Mortality rate - 6.96 (2013 est) Birthrate- 15.81 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 12.89 (2013 est) HIV IAIDS adult prevalence - 3.3 per cent (2012 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The Bahamas consist of more than 700 islands and 2,400 cays, all low-lying. The highest point is 63m (Mt Alvernia, on Cat Island) and the lowest Om (Atlantic Ocean). The principal islands include: Abaco Islands, Addins, Andros, Berry Islands, Bimini, Cat Island, Crooked Island, Eleuthera, Exuma, Grand Bahama, Great Inagua, Harbour Island, Long Island, Mayaguana, New Providence, Ragged Island, Rum Cay, San Salvador and Spanish Wells. The 14 major islands are inhabited, as are a few of the smaller islands. The climate is semitropical. The hurricane season is June to November.

HISTORY AND POLITICS The islands were discovered by Columbus in 1492, settled by the British from the 17th century and became a crown colony in 1717. The Bahamas became internally selfgoverning in 1964 and gained independence on 10 July 1973. The Progressive Liberal Party (PLP) held power for 25 years until the Free National Movement (FNM) won an absolute majority in the 1992 general election. Power has subsequently alternated between the two parties. The PLP regained its majority in the 2012 legislative election, winning 29 of the 38 seats. The head of state is Queen Elizabeth II, who is represented by a governor-general. The bicameral parliament has a senate of 16 appointed members and a House of Assembly of 41 members; both chambers serve a five-year term. Governor-General, HE Sir Arthur Foulkes, apptd 2010 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at February 2014 Prime Minister, Perry Christie Deputy Prime Minister, Philip Davies National Security, Bernard Nottage HIGH COMMISSION OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF THE BAHAMAS 10 Chesterfield Street, London W1J 5JL T 020-7408 4488 E [email protected] W www.bahamashclondon.net High Commissioner, HE Eldred Edison Bethel, apptd 2012 BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION High Commissioner, Howard Drake, apptd 2010, resident in Kingston, Jamaica

651

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 85,568 63,429

Females -

64,645

Military expenditure-US$68.9 million (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE The economy is dominated by tourism and offshore financial services, which together contribute over 90 per cent of GDP. A tightening of financial regulations in 2000 caused a number of international businesses to relocate elsewhere, and visitor numbers from the USA (over 75 per cent of all visitors) have declined since 2006. The effects of the global downturn have caused the economy to contract further, although the decline was diminished as tourism and investment returned in 2011. Manufacturing and agriculture account for 10 per cent of GDP and employment. Agriculture centres mainly on fresh vegetables, fruit, meat and eggs. Mineral reserves produce aragonite and salt for export. Other industries include cement, rum, pharmaceuticals and steel pipe production, and the provision of oil trans-shipment services. The main trading partners are the USA, Singapore, South Korea, India and China. The chief exports are mineral products and salt, animal products, fruit and vegetables, and polystyrene products. Imports are chiefly machinery and transport equipment, manufactured articles, chemicals, fuel, foodstuffs and livestock. GNI- US$7,599m; US$20,600 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 1.9 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 1.8 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 9.3 per cent (2004 est) Unemployment - 14 per cent (2012 est) Total external debt-US$17,560m (2013 est) Imports- US$3,647m (2012) Exports - US$828m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$2,819m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$1,150m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £38,446,708 £12,418,838

2013 £15,899,753 £4,317,450

COMMUNICATIONS Airports - 24; international airports are operated from Andros, Chubb Cay, Eleuthera, Exuma, Grand Bahama and New Providence Waterways - The main ports are Nassau (New Providence), Freeport and South Riding Point (Grand Bahama); the Bahamas is a major ship registry, and 1,063 of the 1,160 ships registered in 2010 were foreign-owned Roadways - 2,700km, of which 1,620km are paved Telecommunications - 137,000 fixed lines (2011) and 254,000 mobile phone subscriptions (2012); there were 115,800 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD — bs; 1 242 (from UK), 011 44 (to UK) Press - The government-owned ZNS-TV is the country’s principal television broadcaster; daily newspapers include The Nassau Guardian, The Tribune and The Freeport News

652

Countries of the World

BAHRAIN Mamlakat al-Bahrayn - Kingdom of Bahrain

Area - 760 sq. km Capital- Manama; population, 262,000 (2011 est) Major towns - A1 Muharraq, Ar Rifa, Madinat Hamad Currency - Bahraini dinar (BD) of 1,000 fils Population- 1,281,332 (including 235,108 non-nationals) rising at 2.57 per cent a year (2013 est); the non-Bahraini population includes large numbers of Europeans and South Asians Religion - Muslim 99.8 per cent (est); Islam is the state religion Language - Arabic (official), English, Farsi, Urdu Population density- 1,701 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 88.7 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 31.4 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Bahrainona’ [‘Our Bahrain’] National day - 16 December (date of independence from British protection, 1971) Death penalty - Retained CPI score- 48 (57) Literacy rate - 95 per cent (2010 est) Life expectancy (years) - 78.43 (2013 est) Mortality rate- 2.65 (2013 est) Birth rate - 14.16 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 9.93 (2013 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Bahrain consists of an archipelago of 36 low-lying islands situated approximately halfway down the Persian Gulf, some 32km off the east coast of Saudi Arabia. The largest of these, Bahrain Island, is about 48km long and 16km wide at its broadest. Elevation extremes range from 122m (Jabal ad Dukhan) to 0m at sea level. The climate is arid, hot and humid, with average maximum temperatures ranging from 19°C to 37°C.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Bahrain was ruled by Persia (Iran) from 1602 until it was ousted in 1783 by the al-Khalifa family, who remain in power. The emirate was a British protectorate from 1820 until 1971, when it became independent. In 1975 the legislature was suspended and the emir assumed virtually absolute power after clashes between Sunni and Shia factions. Moves to return to democratic rule were made in response to civil agitation in the 1990s, until Sheikh Hamad succeeded to the throne and initiated the transition to a constitutional monarchy. The 2002 constitution established Bahrain as a kingdom and a constitutional monarchy, and legalised elections. There has been ongoing agitation for further democratisation, particularly by the Shia majority against the predominantly Sunni authorities. In February 2011 this flared up into mass demonstrations

that were repressed brutally by the government from March, when martial law was declared and the Pearl monument, the focal point of the demonstrations in Manama, was demolished. A report into the unrest, commissioned by Sheikh Hamad, was released in November 2011 and confirmed the practice of torture and infringements of human rights; in response, the ruler vowed to 'learn lessons’ from the unrest and promised to reform the country’s laws to make them compatible with international standards. Despite national talks beginning in February 2013 and the appointment of the moderate Sheikh Salman bin Hamad al-Khalifa as First Deputy Prime Minister in March of that year, there has yet to be a resolution to the unrest. In the 2010 legislative election, the radical Shia group al-Wefaq remained the largest bloc, with 18 seats. A number of ministers resigned in spring 2011 in protest against the treatment of demonstrators. A by-election was held in September 2011 after al-Wefaq withdrew from the National Assembly; the seats were taken by independent candidates following low voter turnout. Under the 2002 constitution, the country is a hereditary constitutional monarchy with the king as head of state. The king appoints the cabinet. The bicameral National Assembly consists of a lower house, the Council of Representatives, and an upper house, the Consultative Council. The lower house has 40 members directly elected for a four-year term, and the upper house has 40 members appointed by the king for a four-year term. The 2002 constitution granted women the right to vote and to stand for election. HEAD OF STATE HH The King of Bahrain, Sheikh Hamad bin Isa al-Khalifa, KCMG, Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces, succeeded as emir 6 March 1999, proclaimed king 14 February

2002 Crown Prince, First Deputy Prime Minister, Chair of the Economic Development Board, Sheikh Salman bin Hamad al-Khalifa SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2013 Prime Minister, HH Sheikh Khalifa bin Salman al-Khalifa Deputy Prime Ministers, Sheikh Mohammed bin Mubarak al-Khalifa; Sheikh Ali bin Khalifa al-Khalifa; Jawad bin Salem al-Oraied; Sheikh Khalid bin Abdullah al-Khalifa Foreign Affairs, Sheikh Khalid bin Ahmed bin Mohammed al-Khalifa Defence, Sheikh Mohammad bin Abdullah al-Khalifa Finance, Sheikh Ahmed bin Mohammed al-Khalifa EMBASSY OF THE KINGDOM OF BAHRAIN 30 Belgrave Square, London SW1X 8QB

T 020-7201 9170 E [email protected] W www.bahrainembassy.co.uk Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Alice Thomas Samaan, apptd 2011 BRITISH EMBASSY PO Box 114, 21 Government Avenue, Manama 306 T (+973) 1757 4100Wwww.gov.uk/government/world/bahrain

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Iain Lindsay, OBE, apptd 2011

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 508,863 423,757

Military expenditure-US$1,172m (2012)

Females 290,801 245,302

BAH-BAN

653

ECONOMY AND TRADE

Area- 143,998 sq. km

Bahrain was one of the first Gulf states to discover oil, in the 1930s, but reserves and production are lower than in neighbouring countries. It has diversified its economy, developing particularly as a regional financial and business centre, and as a tourist destination. Petroleum production and refining still accounts for an estimated 11 per cent of GDP, 70 per cent of government revenue and 60 per cent of total exports. Other industries include petrochemicals, aluminium smelting, and shipbuilding and repair. Bahrain’s main trading partners are Saudi Arabia, the EU, Far Eastern countries and the USA, with whom a Free Trade Agreement is in place.

Capital-Dhaka; population, 15,431,777 (2012 est) Major cities - Chittagong, Gazipur, Khulna, Narayanganj Currency - Taka (Tk) of 100 paisa

GNI - US$20,572m; US$15,920 per capita (2010) Annual average growth of GDP - 4.4 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 3.1 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 15 per cent (2005 est) Total external defer - US$28,820m (2013 est) Imports - US$ 14,900m (2012) Exports-US$20,500m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$5,600m surplus (2012) Current Account - US$2,221m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £286,810,588 £253,708,663

2013 £269,824,984 £173,351,287

COMMUNICATIONS Airports - Four; Bahrain International Airport is a major air traffic centre in the Gulf Waterways - The main ports are Khalifa bin Salman and Mina Salman Roadways - There are 3,392km of paved roadways; the four main islands are connected by causeways, and a 25km causeway links Bahrain Island to Saudi Arabia Telecommunications - 290,000 main lines and 2.125 million mobile phone subscriptions (2012); there were 419,500 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - bh; 973 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - State-run Bahrain Radio and Television Corporation operates five terrestrial TV networks. Bahrain is set to host the Saudi-financed Al-Arab satellite news TV channel Press - Major daily newspapers include Akhbar al-Khaleej, Al-Ayam and Al-Wasat WPFI score - 58,26 (163)

BANGLADESH Gana Prajatantri Bangladesh - People's Republic of Bangladesh

Population — 163,654,860 rising at 1.59 per cent a year (2013 est); Bengali (98 per cent) (1998 est) Religion - Muslim 89.5 per cent (the vast majority are Sunni), Hindu 9.6 per cent (est); Islam is the state religion Language - Bengali (official), English Population density - 1,174 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 28.9 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 23.9 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘Amar Shonar Bangla’ [‘My Golden Bengal’] National day - 26 March (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained CPI score-21 (136)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Although hilly in the south-east and north-east, over 75 per cent of the country is less than 3 m above sea-level, situated on the alluvial plain and delta of the Ganges (Padma)-Brahmaputra (Jamuna)-Meghna river system, which empties into the Bay of Bengal, the largest estuarine delta in the world. The highest elevation is 1,230m (Keokradong) and the lowest 0m at the Indian Ocean. The climate is tropical, with a monsoon season (June-September) during which heavy rainfall causes flooding in around one-third of the country each year; annual average rainfall is up to 2,339mm.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Bangladesh consists of what was the eastern part of Bengal province and the Sylhet district of Assam province in British India. On independence in 1947, these territories acceded to Pakistan, forming the province of East Bengal (renamed East Pakistan in 1955). Tensions between East and West Pakistan (separated by over 1,600km) caused the East to secede in 1971. After months of civil war, and following the intervention of India, Bangladesh achieved independence from Pakistan on 16 December 1971. Since independence, Bangladesh has experienced periods of political instability, with a number of coups and attempted coups, the assassinations of President Mujibar Rahman (1975) and President Zia (1981), and periods of government under martial law (1975-8, 1982-6) or a state of emergency (1987-8, 2007-8). Parliamentary government has remained in place since 1991, despite occasional boycotts of parliament. Govern¬ ments have been formed, or coalition governments led, by one of the two main parties: the Bangladesh Nationalist Party (BNP), led by Khaleda Zia (widow of President Zia), in 1991-6 and 2001-6; and the Awami League, led by Sheikh Hasina Wajed (daughter of President Mujibar Rahman), in 1996-2001 and since January 2009. The run-up to legislative elections in January 2014 was marred by widespread, violent protests throughout the country after the BNP’s Khaleda Zia declared a boycott of the election in response to Sheikh Hasina’s refusal to hand over to a neutral caretaker government — a constitutional requirement overturned in 2011 - for the duration of the proceedings. The boycott resulted in a default win and overwhelming majority for the Awami League, with the party gaining 234 seats to the BNP’s 34. Following the death of Zillur Rahman in March 2013, Abdul Hamid was elected president unopposed. During 2013 the recently established Bangladesh International Crimes Tribunal tried a number of prominent figures for crimes against humanity during the 1971

654

Countries of the World

independence war; five senior members of the Jamaat-e-IsIami party were sentenced to death, alongside Salahuddin Quader Chowdhury, a BNP MP. These sentences came amid increasingly violent protests and concerns that the tribunal does not meet international standards. The head of state is the president, elected by the legislature for a five-year term. The unicameral parliament, Jatiya Sangsad, has 345 members directly elected for a five-year term; under a 2004 constitutional amendment, 45 seats are reserved for women. The president appoints the prime minister, and the cabinet on the advice of the prime minister. HEAD OF STATE President, Abdul Hamid, elected 22 April 2013

Population below poverty line - 31.5 per cent (2010 est) Unemployment - 5 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt-US$30,690m (2013 est) Imports — US$34,133m (2012) Exports- US$25,133m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$9,020m deficit (2012) Current Account — US$ 1,337m deficit (2011) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £103,773,822 £1,692,738,329

2013 f 140,821,633 £1,796,616,521

COMMUNICATIONS

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at March 2014 Prime Minister, Defence, Sheikh Hasina Wajed Finance, Abu Maal Abdul Muhith Law, Justice and Parliamentary Affairs, Anisul Haque HIGH COMMISSION FOR THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF BANGLADESH 28 Queen's Gate, London SW7 5JA T 020-7584 0081 E [email protected] W www.bhclondon.org.uk

High Commissioner, vacant BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION PO Box 6079, United Nations Road, Baridhara, Dhaka 1212 T (+880) (2) 882 2705 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/bangladesh

High Commissioner, vacant

Airports - 16, including international airports at Dhaka, Cittagong and Sylhet Waterways - Principal seaports are Chittagong and Mongla, and there are smaller ports in Chalna and Khulna; the 8,370km of waterways are a key element of the transport infrastructure, although reduced to 5,200km in dry season Roadways and railways - There are 21,269km of roadways (1,063km surfaced) and 2,622km of railways Telecommunications — 962,000 fixed lines (2012) and 97.18 million mobile phone subscriptions (2011); there were 617,300 internet users in 2009 Internet country code and IDD - bd; 880 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - The government-run Bangladesh Television and Radio Bangladesh are the principal channels; private broadcasters include ATN Bangla, Channel i and NTV Press - Major newspapers include English-language dailies The Daily Star, The New Nation and The Independent WPFIscore-42,58 (146)

DEFENCE

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males

Females

36,520,491

-

30,486,086

35,616,093

Military expenditure- US$1,636m (2012)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Bangladesh is a poor country, highly dependent on foreign aid. Nearly a third of the population lives below the poverty line. Many migrate to the Gulf states and South East Asia to find work, and their remittances and garment manufacturing are the mainstay of the economy. These have fuelled the steady growth of 5.8 per cent a year since the mid-1990s, which has continued throughout the global downturn. However, inefficient state-owned enterprises, slow implementation of economic reforms, corruption and unreliable power supplies are obstacles to greater growth. The service and industrial sectors account for 53.9 per cent and 28.9 per cent of GDP respectively. Although the smallest contributor to GDP (17.2 per cent), agriculture is the primary occupation of 45 per cent of the workforce. The chief industries are based on processing agricultural and fisheries products such as cotton, jute, tea, sugar, fish and seafood, the manufacture of textiles, garments, newsprint, cement and fertiliser, and light engineering. Most exports are to the USA and EU countries; imports come mainly from China, India and other Asian countries. GN1 - US$ 127,672m; US$840 per capita (2012) Annual average growth ofGDP - 5.8 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 7.6 per cent (2013 est)

Education is compulsory and free for children aged 6 to 10, but drop-out rates are high. Literacy rate - 58 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 114 per cent; secondary 51 per cent; tertiary 13 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$27 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 0.6 (2011) Life expectancy (years) - 70.36 (2013 est) Mortality rate- 5.67 (2013 est) Birth rate - 22.07 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 47.3 (2013 est)

BARBADOS

BAN-BAR Area -430 sq. km Capital- Bridgetown, in the parish of St Michael; population, 122,000 (2011 est) Currency - Barbados dollar (BD$) of 100 cents Population - 288,725 rising at 0.34 per cent a year (2013 est) Religion - Christian 75.5 per cent (Protestant 66.3 per cent, of which the largest denomination is Anglican), Rastafarian 1 per cent (est) Language — English (official), Bajan Population density- 655 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 44.9 per cent (2012) Median age (yearsj - 37.3 (2013 est) National anthem — ‘In Plenty and in Time of Need’ National day - 30 November (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 1984) CPI score- 15 (75)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Barbados is the most easterly of the Caribbean islands. The land rises gently to central highlands, and elevation extremes range from 336m (Mt Hillaby) to 0m (Atlantic Ocean). The climate is tropical with a wet season from July to November, when the island is subject to occasional hurricanes.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Early settlers were succeeded by the Arawaks and then the Caribs. The island was uninhabited when settled by the English in 1627 and was a crown colony from 1652, achieving self-government in 1961. It became an independent state on 30 November 1966. Since independence, power has alternated between the two main political parties, the Barbados Labour Party (BLP) and the Democratic Labour Party (DLP). In the 2008 general election the DLP defeated the BLP and took office under David Thompson. He died in October 2010 and was succeeded as prime minister by his deputy, Freundel Stuart. In February 2013, the DLP and Stuart narrowly retained power, winning 16 of the 30 seats in the parliamentary elections. The head of state is Queen Elizabeth II, represented by the governor-general. The bicameral parliament consists of a senate of 21 appointed members and a House of Assembly of 30 directly elected members; both chambers serve a five-year term. There are 11 administrative areas (parishes): Christ Church, St Andrew, St George, St James, St John, St Joseph, St Lucy, St Michael, St Peter, St Philip and St Thomas. Governor-General, HE Sir Elliott Belgrave, GCMG, apptd June 2012 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at February 2014 Prime Minister, Freundel Stuart Attorney-General, Home Affairs, Adriel Brathwaite Finance, Christopher Sinckler Foreign Affairs, Maxine McClean BARBADOS HIGH COMMISSION 1 Great Russell Street, London WC1B 3ND T 020-7631 4975 E [email protected] High Commissioner, HE Hugh Arthur, apptd 2008 BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION PO Box 676, Lower Collymore Rock, Bridgetown T (+1) (246) 430 7800 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/barbados High Commissioner, HE Victoria Dean, apptd 2013

655

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 73,820 58,125

Females 73,835 58,016

Military expenditure- US$20.9m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Historically, Barbados’ chief products were sugar, rum and molasses. Since independence, tourism, offshore finance and information services, and light industry have become more significant. The global economic downturn affected tourism in particular, causing the economy to contract in 2009. By 2013 Barbados’ public debt-to-GDP ratio had risen to 90.5 per cent. The main trading partners are Trinidad and Tobago, the USA and Jamaica. Chief exports are manufactured goods, sugar and molasses, rum, other food and beverages, chemicals and electronic components. GNI-US$4,093m; US$ 15,080 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP—0.8 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 2.1 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 11.4 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$4,490m (2012 est) Imports- US$1,806m (2012) Exports-US$570m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$1,236m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$426m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £38,076,102 £20,867,613

2013 £42,721,556 £11,026,618

COMMUNICATIONS Airports — The Grantley Adams International near Bridgetown is the only international airport on the island Waterways — Bridgetown, the only port of entry, has a deep-water harbour Roadways - There are 1,600km of roadways, all of which are surfaced Telecommunications - 144,000 fixed lines and 347,000 mobile phone subscriptions (2012); there were 188,000 internet users in 2008 Internet country code and IDD - bb; 1 246 (from UK), 011 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Caribbean Broadcasting Corporation, which also operates MCTV, a multi-channel and pay TV service Press - Major newspapers include The Barbados Advocate and The Nation

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is free in government schools at primary (ages four to 11), secondary (ages 11 to 18) and tertiary levels, and is compulsory until the age of 16. Literacy rate - 99.7 per cent (2004 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 105 per cent; secondary 105 per cent; tertiary 61 per cent (2011 est) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 6.6 Life expectancy (years) - 74.75 (2013 est) Mortality rate- 8.4 (2013 est) Birthrate- 12.1 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 11.13 (2013 est) HIV/AIDS adult prevalence- 0.9 per cent (2012 est)

656

Countries of the World

BELARUS Respublika Byelarus' - Republic of Belarus

Area - 207,600 sq. km Capital - Minsk (the administrative centre of the CIS); population, 1,879,065 (2012 est) Major cities - Brest, Homyel, Hrodna, Mahilyow, Vitsyebsk Currency - Belarusian rouble (Br) of 100 kopeks Population — 9,625,888 falling at 0.18 per cent a year (2013 est); Belarusian (83.7 per cent), Russian (8.3 per cent), Polish (3.1 per cent), Ukrainian (1.7 per cent) (2009) Religion - Christian (Belarusian Orthodox 80 per cent, Roman Catholic 10 per cent) (est) Language - Belarusian, Russian (both official), Polish, Ukrainian Population density- 47 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 75.5 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 39.2 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘My Belarusy’ I‘We, the Belarusians’] National day - 3 July (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained CPI score-29 (123)

Lukashenko has opposed privatisation and economic liberalisation (precipitating economic collapse), subverted political processes and repressed opposition and the media, creating a virtual dictatorship. Elections since 2000 have been condemned as neither free nor fair by opposition groups and international observers. The EU and USA have imposed sanctions several times because of the regime’s poor human rights record and obstructiveness towards international election monitors. In the 2010 presidential election, President Lukashenko was returned with 79.7 per cent of the vote. In the 2010 legislative elections, all the seats were won by the president’s supporters. The result prompted mass protests and arrests amid claims the election had been rigged. In September, opposition parties boycotted the parliamentary elections, asserting the elections were undemocratic. Under the 1994 constitution, the president is directly elected for a five-year term; this was renewable only once until a 2004 constitutional amendment removed the twoterm limit. The legislature is the bicameral National Assembly, comprising a 110-member House of Representatives (lower chamber), directly elected for a four-year term, and a Council of the Republic, with 56 members elected by regional soviets (councils) and eight members appointed by the president, for a four-year term. The president may appoint half the members of the constitutional court and the electoral commission. HEAD OF STATE President, Alexander Lukashenko, elected 10 July 1994, re-elected 2001, 2006, 2010 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2013 Prime Minister, Mikhail Myasnikovich First Deputy Prime Minister, Vladimir Semashko Deputy Prime Ministers, Anatoly Kalinin; Mikhail Rusyy; Piotr Prokopovich, Anatoly Tozik Foreign Affairs, Vladimir Makey

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN

EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF BELARUS

Much of Belarus is a plain, with many lakes, swamps and marshes, and forest cover is around 43 per cent. Its main rivers are the upper reaches of the Dnieper, the Nyoman and the Western Dvina. Elevation extremes range from 346m (Dzyarzhynskaya Hara) to 90m (Nyoman river). The climate is continental, with cold winters and warm, humid summers.

6 Kensington Court, London W8 5DL T 020-7937 3288 E [email protected] W http://uk.mfa.gov.by/en

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Sergei Aleinik, apptd 2013 BRITISH EMBASSY

HISTORY AND POLITICS

37 Karl Marx Street, 220030 Minsk

In the 13th century the area was absorbed into the grand duchy of Lithuania, which entered into the Polish Commonwealth from the 16th until the 18th centuries. Following the partitions of Poland in the late 18th century it became part of the expanding Russian Empire. It was the site of fierce fighting during the First World War, but its brief period of independence in 1918 ended, after a war over the territory, in partition between Poland and the USSR. The Polish territory was largely regained by the USSR after the Second World War, which devastated Belarus; over a quarter of the population was killed. Belarus declared its independence from the USSR after a failed coup in Moscow in 1991. Stanislav Shuskevich became Belarusian leader at the head of a coalition of communists and democrats, but he was forced to resign in 1994. He was replaced by Gen. Mecheslav Grib, who pursued closer political, economic and trade relations with Russia. Alexander Lukashenko was elected to the newly created post of president in 1994. Since coming to power, President

T (+375) (172) 298 200 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/belarus

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Bruce Bucknell, apptd 2012 FOREIGN RELATIONS Belarus was a founder member of the Commonwealth of Independent States (CIS) in 1991. President Lukashenko, who opposed the break-up of the Soviet Union, has sought closer relations with Russia. In 1997 a treaty was signed with Russia providing for closer political and economic integration, and in 1999 the two countries signed a treaty that committed them to becoming a confederal state. However, there has been little progress towards integration, and Russia has increasingly condemned Belarus’s poor economic development; relations have also been strained over energy supplies and transshipment fees. In 201 I Belarus formed an economic union with Kazakhstan and Russia, removing tariffs and customs control along their shared borders.

BEL-BEL

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 2,401,785 1,693,626

Females 2,429,653 2,012,401

Military expenditure - US$921m(2013) Conscription - 18-27 years of age; 12-18 months, dependent on level of education

ECONOMY AND TRADE Although prosperous under the Soviet regime, the country experienced a dramatic decline after independence and over a quarter of the population now lives below the poverty line. Since 1994 President Lukashenko has resisted structural reform of the economy and reimposed state control of prices and currency exchange rates. Some privatised businesses have been renationalised, and the small private sector is subject to pressure and intervention by the state, circumstances that continue to discourage foreign investment. The drop in revenue and the global downturn pushed the economy into recession in 2009, leading to a devaluation of the rouble. The country is highly dependent on Russia for its energy needs, and economic growth in recent years was largely based on the re-export at market prices of heavily discounted oil and natural gas from Russia. This revenue stream has been reduced by sharp increases in oil and gas prices from 2007 (increasing to world prices by 2011), although the establishment of a new economic union with Kazakhstan and Russia in 2011 removed all Belarusian oil duties and increased the country’s GDP to around 5 per cent. In June 2011 Belarus asked the IMF and Russia for large bailout loans in the wake of a balance of payments crisis. Russian economic dominance over Belarus further increased in November 2011 in a deal which agreed the sale of oil to Belarus at a discount of 60 per cent below other European states in exchange for Russian ownership of Belarusian oil pipeline firm Beltransgaz, and again in January 2013 when a US$2 billion loan was announced. The main economic activities are oil-refining and the manufacture of heavy machinery and equipment, vehicles, domestic appliances, chemicals and textiles. These commodities, along with oil, mineral products, metals and foodstuffs, constitute the main exports and the main imports. The main trading partner is Russia. GNI- US$61,750m; US$6,530 per capita (2012 ) Average annual growth of GDP -2.1 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 19 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 27.1 per cent (2003 est) Unemployment - 1 per cent (2009 est) Total externaI debt- US$ 1,204m (2013 est) Imports- US$46,404m (2012) Exports - US$46,060m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$344m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$ 1,688m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £123,018,406 £87,266,369

2013 £92,845,271 £73,977,076

657

Roadways and railways - 86,392km; 5,537km Telecommunications - 4.41 million fixed lines and 10.67 million mobile phone subscriptions (2012); there were 2.64 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - by; 375 (from UK), 810 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters — Belarussian TV and Belarussian Radio are the principal television and radio broadcasters; other television broadcasters include Nationwide TV and the Polish-based Belsat Press - Major newspapers include Sovetskaya Belorussiya (Russian-language daily) and Zvyazda (Belarussian-language daily) WPFI score - 47,82 (157)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is compulsory between the ages of six and 15. Literacy rate -99.6 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 101 per cent; secondary 106 per cent; tertiary 86 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$307 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) -11.1 (2009-11) Life expectancy (years) -71.81 (2013 est) Mortality rate- 13.68 (2013 est) Birth rate- 10.99 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 3.67 (2013 est)

BELGIUM Koninkrijk Belgie/Royaume de Belgique/ Konigreich Belgien Kingdom of Belgium

Area - 30,528 sq. km Capital- Brussels; population, 1,924,236 (2012 est) Major cities - Antwerp, Bruges, Charleroi, Ghent, Liege Currency - Euro (€) of 100 cents Population - 10,444,268 rising at 0.05 per cent a year (2013 est); Fleming (58 per cent), Walloon (31 per cent) (est) Religion - Christian (Roman Catholic 75 per cent, other, including Protestant, 25 per cent) (est) Language - Dutch (Flemish), French, German (all official) Population density - 365 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 97.5 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 42.8 (2013 est) National anthem - ‘La Braban^onne’ [‘The Song of Brabant’] National day- 21 July (Accession of King Leopold I, 1831) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1996) CPI score - 7 5 (15)

COMMUNICATIONS Airports - 33, including an international airport in Minsk plus six other major domestic airports Waterways - Belarus has an extensive 2,500km canal and river system, but its use is limited by shallowness or remoteness

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN There are two distinct regions: the west is generally low-lying and fertile, while in the east the forested hills of the Ardennes are more rugged with poorer soil. Elevation extremes range from 694m (Signal de Botrange) to 0m

658

Countries of the World

Part of the Roman Empire

Absorbed by the

until second century

duchy of Burgundy

C.200bc. 200b

1998

T

Downing

Joins the

Street declaration

eurozone

begins.

POLITICS

ECONOMY AND TRADE

Under the 1937 constitution, the president (Uachtaran rut Eireann) is directly elected for a seven-year term, renewable once. The bicameral National Parliament (Oireachtas) consists of the House of Representatives (DaiI Eireann) and the senate (Seanad Eireann). The Dail has 166 members, elected for a five-year term by proportional representation. The Seanad has 60 members, who serve a five-year term; of these, 11 are nominated by the prime minister (Taoiseach) and 49 are elected, six by the universities and 43 from panels of candidates representing various sectoral interests. The Taoiseach is appointed by the president on the nomination of the Dail, while other members of the govern¬ ment are appointed by the president on the nomination of the Taoiseach with the previous approval of the Dail. The Taoiseach appoints a member of the government to be the

Since the 1980s Ireland’s economy has been transformed from a mainly agricultural to a modern, export-led economy that experienced strong growth from the mid-1990s. But an over-inflated property sector and high levels of personal debt left the economy exposed in the 2008 global financial crisis, causing it to go into a deep recession which put severe pressure on the financial system and government finances. Stabilisation of the financial system pushed the budget deficit to nearly 32 per cent of GDP in 2010, despite austerity budgets in 2009 and 2010, and in November 2010 the government agreed loan packages with the IMF and EU to avoid defaulting on its sovereign debt. Since Enda Kenny took office in March 2011, austerity measures have increased in order to reach Ireland’s EU-IMF deficit targets; Ireland achieved growth of 1.4 per cent in 2011 and in 2012 the budget deficit was cut to 8.5 per cent of GDP. Towards the end of 2013, Ireland exited its EU-IMF bailout program after meeting deficit reduction targets and reducing banking debt. Agriculture now accounts for 1.6 per cent of GDP and 5 per cent of employment; services contribute 70.4 per cent and industry 28 per cent of GDP, and the sectors account for 76 per cent and 19 per cent of employment respectively. Major industries include mining, pharmaceuticals, chemicals, computer hardware and software, food and drink production, and tourism. Although the Kinsale gas field off the south coast meets some of Ireland’s gas needs, and hydroelectric power is generated from the Shannon barrage and other schemes, the country is a net importer of energy. The main trading partners are the UK, other EU countries and the USA. Principal exports are machinery, computers, chemicals, pharmaceuticals, livestock and livestock products. The main imports are data processing equipment, other machinery, chemicals, petroleum and petroleum products,

deputy prime minister (Tanaiste). The 1997 presidential election was won by Mary McAleese, and she was confirmed in office unopposed in 2004. The coalition government of the Fianna Fail, Progressive Democrats and Green Party lost the early election called in February 2011 because of the country’s economic crisis. The opposition Fine Gail (FG) won the most seats but without a majority, and formed a coalition government with the Labour Party; the FG leader Enda Kenny was elected prime minister. Labour Party candidate Michael D. Higgins won the 2011 presidential election, picking up over half of the total vote. HEAD OF STATE President, Michael D. Higgins, elected 27 October 2011, confirmed in office 11 November 2011 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 Taoiseach (Prime Minister), Enda Kenny Tanaiste (Deputy PM), Foreign Affairs, Charles Flanagan Defence, Paul Kehoe Finance, Michael Noonan EMBASSY OF IRELAND 17 Grosvenor Place, London SW1X 7HR T 020-7235 2171 W www.embassyofireland.co.uk

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Daniel Mulhall, apptd 2013

textiles and clothing. CNI- US$172,106m; US$39,110 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 0.6 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 0.6 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 5.5 per cent (2009 est) Unemployment- 13.5 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$2,164,000m (2012) Imports — US$63,228m (2012) Exports- US$117,770m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$54,542m surplus (2012) Current Account - US$9,325m surplus (2012)

BRITISH EMBASSY 29 Merrion Road, Ballsbridge, Dublin 4 T (+353) (1) 205 3700 W www.gov.uk/government/world/ireland

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Dominick Chilcott, CMC, apptd 2012

Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £16,894,272,940 £18,112,696,605

2013 £12,751,935,568 £11,907,153,947

DEFENCE COMMUNICATIONS Aged 16—49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 1,179,125 977,631

Military expenditure -US$1,220m (2013)

Females 1,163,728 965,900

Airports — The principal airport is at Dublin, with others at Shannon, Waterford, Cork, Killarney, Galway and Knock Waterways - There are 956km of waterways, although these are used only by leisure craft; the main ports are Cork, Dun Laoghaire, Galway, Limerick and Waterford

IRE-ISR Roadways and railways - 96,036km; 3,237km Telecommunications - 2.007 million fixed lines and 4.906 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 3.04 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - ie; 353 (from UK), 44 or 048 for Northern Ireland (to UK) Major broadcasters - The main radio and television broadcaster is the state-run Raidio Telefis Eireann (RTE), whose competitors include a handful of Irish commercial stations and British terrestrial and satellite services Press - There are three national newspapers: the Irish Times, Irish Independent and Irish Examiner WPFI score — 10,87 (16)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Primary education is directed by the state and education is compulsory until age 16. Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 105 per cent; secondary 118 per cent; tertiary 73 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$4,542 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 3.2 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 80.56 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 6.45 (2014 est) Birth rate - 15.18 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 3.74 (2014 est)

ISRAEL AND PALESTINIAN TERRITORIES Medinat Yisra'el/Dawlat Isra’il - State of Israel

757

Population - 7,821,850 rising at 1.46 per cent a year (2014 est); includes about 531,129 (est) settlers in the occupied areas. Since independence, Israel has had a policy of granting an immigration visa to every Jew who expresses a desire to settle in the country; between 1948 and 2009, over 3 million immigrants entered Israel from over 100 different countries Religion - Jewish 75 per cent, Muslim 17 per cent (predominantly Sunni, Druze 2 per cent), Christian 2 per cent (predominantly Eastern Orthodox) (est) Language - Hebrew, Arabic (both official), English Population density - 359 per sq. km (2011) Urban population — 91.9 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 29.9 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Hatikvah’ [‘The Hope’] National day- Fifth day of Jewish month of Iyar (anniversary of Independence Day, 1948) Death penalty - Retained for certain crimes (last used 1962) CPI score- 61 (36)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Israel comprises the partly forested hill country of Galilee and parts of Judea and Samaria, the coastal plain from the Gaza Strip to north of Acre (including the plain of Esdraelon running from Haifa Bay to the south-east); the Negev, a triangular rocky desert in the south; and parts of the Jordan valley, including the Hula region, Lake Tiberias and the south-western part of the Dead Sea. Elevation extremes range from 1,208m (Har Meron) to —408m (Dead Sea), which is the Earth’s deepest depression. The climate is temperate, with hotter, drier conditions in the south and east. Average temperatures range from 11.2°C in January to 26.5°C in August.

POLITICS

Area - 20,770 sq. km (includes Jerusalem and the Golan Heights) Capital - The legislature and most government departments are in Jerusalem; population 768,000 (2009). A resolution proclaiming Jerusalem as the capital of Israel was adopted by the Knesset in 1950. It is not, however, recognised as the capital by the UN because East Jerusalem is part of the Occupied Territories captured in 1967; the UN and international law consider Tel Aviv (population, 3.22 million) to be the capital Major cities - Haifa, Rishon Le’Zion Currency - New Israeli Shekel (NIS) of 100 agora

Conquered by Muslim

Pan of the Ottoman

Arabs

Empire

Zionist settlement K'gini begins

c. 1 500

c. 1880

1 c.600

I

Conquered by Contested by Babylon, Greece Muslims during and Rome

Crusades

HEAD OF STATE President, Reuven Rivlin, elected 10 June, sworn in 27 July 2014 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 Prime Minister, Benjamin Netanyahu Defence, Moshe Ya’alon Finance, Yair Lapid Interior, Gideon Sa’ar

British Mandate withdraws; UN's partitioned state rejected by Arabs; State of Israel created

m7 T

Israel has no written constitution; most constitutional provision is set out in the basic law on government. The head of state is the president, elected by the legislature for a seven-year term, which is not renewable. The unicameral Knesset has 120 members elected by proportional representation for a four-year term. The prime minister is responsible to the Knesset, and appoints the cabinet, subject to the approval of the Knesset. In the January 2013 parliamentary elections the Likud party won 31 seats and prime minister Benjamin Netanyahu formed a coalition government with centre party Yesh Atid (19 seats) as a main coalition partner, as well as the Jewish Home (12 seats) and Hatnuah (6 seats) parties. The 2014 Presidential election was won by Reuven Rivlin.

i

1948

The Palestine Liberation Organisation begins terrorist campaign■i against Israel

1^6 ""J

British capture region

Ten-Month

Suez War

from Ottomans; establish Palestine

War against Arab states

between Israel and Egypt

^^

IM7 1967

c.1960

J

Yom Kippur War

^

Signing of the

UN propose

Oslo accords ends intifada

two-state 'road map’ for peace

^

-

^ 1987-93 ^ 2000-02 ^ 2000 M3

j

1*3

|

2003

Israel gains control

Uprising (intifada)

Breakdown

of Gaza Strip in Six-Day War

begins in West Bank and Gaza Strip

of Oslo accords

758

Countries of the World Population below poverty line - 21 per cent (2012) Unemployment - 6.8 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$96,300m (2013)

EMBASSY OF ISRAEL 2 Palace Green, London W8 4QB

T 020-7957 9500 E [email protected] W http://london.mfa.gov.il Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Daniel

Imports-US$75,392m (2012) Exports- US$63,191m (2012)

Taub, apptd 2011 BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$ 12,201 m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$850m surplus (2012)

BRITISH EMBASSY 192 Hayarkon Street, Tel Aviv 6340502

T (+972) (3) 725 1222 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/israel Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Matthew

2012 £1,489,671,206 £2,329,946,558

Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

Gould, MBE, apptd 2010

2013 £1,381,374,511 £1,870,651,181

DEFENCE COMMUNICATIONS

Females 1,713,230 1,446,132

Males 1,797,960 1,517,510

Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Military expenditure - US$16,019 (2013 est) Conscription - 18 years of age (Jews and Druze only; Christians, Circassians and Muslims may volunteer); 21—48 months

ECONOMY AND TRADE Israel has a technically advanced market economy, having developed its agriculture and industry intensively since the 1970s despite limited natural resources. After a short recession in the early 2000s, structural reforms and tighter fiscal control were implemented, resulting in steady growth from 2003 to 2007, increased foreign investment and a rising demand for exports. Despite the high level of external debt, the economy proved resilient in the global downturn, although it contracted slightly in 2008-9. Its debt and deficits are covered by foreign aid and loans; the USA is the main source of economic and military aid and is Israel’s main creditor, owed about half of its external debt. Israel’s income inequality and poverty rates are among the highest of any developed nation. Israel has developed a strong technology sector, central to which are the aviation, electronics, biotechnology, communications and software industries. Other important industries include timber and paper, mineral and metal products, cement, chemicals, plastics, textiles, diamond cutting and tourism, which is reviving. The country is also an important producer of citrus fruits, vegetables, cotton, beef, poultry and dairy products. Service industries account for 66.4 per cent of GDP, industry for 31.2 per cent and agriculture for 2.5 per cent. The main trading partners are the USA (28.8 per cent of exports), Hong Kong, EU states and China. Principal exports are high-technology machinery and equipment, software, cut diamonds, agricultural products, chemicals, textiles and clothing. The main imports are raw materials, military equipment, investment goods, rough diamonds, fuels, grain and consumer goods. GNI-US$236,682m; US$28,380 per capita (2011) Annual average growth of GDP - 3.8 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 1.7 per cent (2013 est) Frustration at Creation of the occupation leads to Palestinian National popular uprising Authority (PNA)

Oslo Accords talks break down; second

uprising begins begir

1967 ^7

I

1W3

f

IWj

]

|

1*7

^

1*4

|

20TO-2

Gaza Strip and West Bank under

Signing of Oslo

Israeli occupation

Accords

Six West Bank towns and Hebron returned to PNA

Airports and waterways - 28, with the chief international airport Ben Gurion, between Tel Aviv and Jerusalem; the chief seaports are Haifa and Ashdod on the Mediterranean, and Eilat on the Red Sea Roadways and railways - There are 18,566km of roadways, including 449km of motorway, and Israel State Railways operates a network of 975km Telecommunications - 3.594 million fixed lines and 9.225 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 4.525 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - il; 972 (from UK), 44/012/013/014 (to UK) Major broadcasters - The Israel Broadcasting Authority operates public television and radio services across the country Press-There are five main daily newspapers, including Yediot Aharonot, Ha'aretz and Jerusalem Post WPFI score -31,19 (96)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is compulsory between the ages of five and 16 and is free. Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 104 per cent; secondary 102 per cent; tertiary 62 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$2,426 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 3.4 (2011) Life expectancy (years) -81.28 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 5.54 (2014 est) Birth rate- 18.44 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 3.98 (2014 est)

PALESTINIAN AUTONOMOUS AREAS Area - The total area is 6,231 sq. km. The area which is fully autonomous is 412 sq. km, of which the Gaza Strip is 360 sq. km and the Jericho enclave 60 sq. km Capital- Although Palestinians claim East Jerusalem as their capital, the administrative capital was established in 1994 in Gaza City; population, 479,400 (2005 est); since 2007 the president and transitional government have been located in Ramallah, on the West Bank; population, 69,479 (2009 est)

Death of PNA president Yasser Arafat; talks with Israel resume but are hindered by violence of Palestinian extremists

2003

T

Victory in the legislative election for the anti-Israeli party Hamas

2005 2(^4

T

U UN 'road map' peace plan

Establishment of autonomous Palestinian state, presidential election won by Fatah

proposed

candidate Mahmoud Abbas

Confrontation leads to military invasion from Israel

2007

T

20^-9

Conflict between Hamas and Fatah movements; Abbas declares state of emergency and dissolves government

ISR-ITA Major towns - Jabalia, Khan Yunis, Rafah in the Gaza Strip; Hebron, Jericho, Nablus and Ramallah on the West Bank Population - 4,4,000 (2010) Religion - Muslim 98 per cent (Sunni); small Jewish and Christian minorities (est) Flag- Three horizontal stripes of black, white, green with a red triangle based on the hoist (the PLO flag) National anthem - ‘Fidai, Fidai’ [‘Freedom Fighter, Freedom Fighter’] Death penalty - Retained Literacy rate - 94.9 per cent (2010 est)

759

Population below poverty line -West Bank 18.3 per cent (2010 est); Gaza Strip 38 per cent (2010 est) Imports - US$4,492m (2011) Exports-US$759m (2011) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$3,733m deficit (2011) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012

2013

£1,489,671,206

£1,381,374,511

£2,329,946,558

£1,870,651,181

POLITICS The Interim Agreement of 1995 invested the Palestinian Authority with executive, legislative and judicial authority, but not sovereignty, in the autonomous areas. The executive president is directly elected for a five-year term. The unicameral Palestinian Legislative Council (Majlis al-Tashri’i) has one seat reserved for the president and 132 seats for members elected from party lists for a five-year term. The president appoints the prime minister, who appoints the council of ministers, which must be approved by the legislature. In August 2013 Rami Hamdallah was appointed prime minister having served briefly in office in

ITALY Repubblica Italiana — Italian Republic

June 2013. SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 President, Mahmoud Abbas, elected 9 January 2005 Prime Minister, Rami Hamdallah Foreign Affairs, Riyad Najib Abd-al-Rahman al-Maliki Interior, Sa’id Abu Ali PALESTINIAN GENERAL DELEGATION 5 Galena Road, London W6 0LT

T 020-8563 0008 W www.palestinianmissionuk.com General Delegate, Prof. Manuel Hassassian BRITISH CONSULATE-GENERAL PO Box 19690, 19 Nashashibi Street, Sheikh Jarrah Quarter, East Jerusalem 97200

T (+972) (2) 541 4100 W www.gov.uk/government/world/theoccupied-palestinian-territories

Consul-General, Alastair McPhail, CMC OBE, apptd 2014

ECONOMY AND TRADE The intifada, and Israeli security restrictions in response to it, have damaged infrastructure and severely constrained economic activity in the Palestinian areas and external trade since 2000. Incomes had dropped and poverty risen sharply even before 2006, when the policies of the new Hamas government led to an embargo by international funding providers, and Israel stopped remitting customs dues collected on behalf of the Palestinian Authority. Emergency aid, provided through channels that bypass the Hamas government, was resumed in late 2006. The effects were and remain most severe in Gaza, where the population is dependent on food aid. On the West Bank, some Israeli restrictions have been eased since 2007, and the president’s economic and structural reforms since 2008, underpinned by foreign aid donors, have stimulated economic development. Most economic activity consists of small family businesses engaged in farming, quarrying and small-scale manu¬ facturing of construction materials and textiles, metal goods, handicrafts and agricultural processing. The main exports are stone, fruit, olives, vegetables and flowers, and the main trading partners are Israel, Jordan and Egypt. Inflation rate- 3.5 per cent (2012 est)

Area - 301,340 sq. km Capital- Rome; population, 3,370,705 (2012 est) Major cities —Bari, Bologna, Florence, Genoa, Milan, Naples, Turin, Venice, Verona. The chief towns of Sicily and Sardinia are Palermo and Cagliari respectively Currency- Euro (€) of 100 cents Population - 61,680,122 rising at 0.3 per cent a year (2014 est) Religion - Christian (Roman Catholic 80 per cent) (est); unaffiliated 20 per cent Language - Italian (official), German, French, Slovene Population density - 206 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 68.5 per cent (2012) Median age (years) - 44.5 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘II Canto degli Italiani’ [‘The Song of the Italians’] National day - 2 June (Republic Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1994) CPI score- 43 (69)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Italy consists of a peninsula, the islands of Sicily, Sardinia, Elba and about 70 smaller islands. The smaller islands include Pantelleria, the Pelagian islands, the Aeolian islands, Capri, the Flegrean islands, the Pontine archipelago, the Tremiti islands and the Tuscan archipelago. Most of the islands are mountainous. The peninsula is also largely mountainous, but between the spine of the Apennines and the eastern coastline are two large fertile plains: Emilia-Romagna in the north and Apulia in the south. Italy is divided from France and Switzerland by the Alps, and from Austria and Slovenia by both the Alps and the Dolomites. Three volcanoes, Vesuvius, Etna and Stromboli, are still active. Elevation extremes range from 4,748m (Mt Bianco di Courmayeur) to 0m (Mediterranean Sea). At the foot of the Alps lie the great lakes of Como, Maggiore and Garda. The chief rivers are the Po (651km)

760

Countries of the World Peninsula develops into a number of competing city states

T I

C.200

Joins Second World War on Axis side

rI

Italy becomes a

Becomes founder

republic following narrow referendum

member of the European Economic Community

|

I

Joins

Period of political reform

I

eurozone

I

y mo y 1*0 y i *6 y 1*7 y n^o * 1999

1^1

Mm C.600 Part of the Roman Empire

Conquest of Papal States completes unification

1

1^3

Declaration of the Kingdom

Benito Mussolini’s National Fascist

of Italy

Party seizes power

194S

I

c,19K)-70

I

c. 1980

Mussolini killed

Post-war

High unemployment

by partisans

economic boom

and inflation gives rise to civil unrest

and the Adige, flowing through the northern plain to the Adriatic Sea, and the Arno (Florentine plain) and the Tiber (flowing through Rome to Ostia), which flow to the west coast. The climate is Mediterranean, with warm dry summers and mild winters.

POLITICS The 1948 constitution has been amended several times, notably in 2001 to provide for greater autonomy for the 20 regions in tax, education and environment matters. The president, who must be over 50 years of age, is elected for a seven-year term by an electoral college consisting of both chambers of the legislature and 58 regional representatives. The bicameral Parlamento comprises a 630-member Chamber of Deputies and a senate with 315 members directly elected on a regional basis and a variable number of life senators, who are past presidents and senators appointed by incumbent presidents. Elected members of both chambers serve a five-year term. Having been elected the leader of the Democratic Party (PD) in December 2013, Matteo Renzi succeeded Enrico Letta as prime minister in February 2014, becoming the third prime minster in a row not to be directly elected by the Italian people. His PD-led coalition government was sworn in on 22 February. On 20 April 2013, 87-year-old Georgio Napolitano was re-elected president. HEAD OF STATE President, Giorgio Napolitano, elected 11 May 2006, took office 1 5 May 2006, re-elected 20 April 2013 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at April 2014 Prime Minister, Matteo Renzi Defence, Roberta Pinotti Foreign Affairs, Federica Mogherini Interior, Angelino Alfano

^

1991

^

Majority voting introduced to enable political stability

welfare-dependent south that has high unemployment levels. There is a large unofficial economy that is estimated to be worth 17 per cent of GDP, but measures to tackle this and wider structural reforms have made slow progress because of political opposition and sluggish economic performance. The growth rate has been low in recent years, and the global economic downturn caused a recession in 2008-9. A large budget deficit and public debt of over 126 per cent of GDP in 2012 helped cause growth to reach —1.8 per cent in 2013. Unemployment reached 12.4 per cent, with youth unemployment increasing to 40 per cent. Tourism is the largest industry. Other major industries include precision machinery, iron and steel, chemicals, food processing, textiles, motor vehicles, fashion clothing, footwear, ceramics and electrical goods. The services sector contributes 73.5 per cent of GDP, industry 24.4 per cent and agriculture 2 per cent. The main trading partners are other EU states, especially Germany and France. Principal exports are the products of the main industries, plus food, beverages, minerals and non-ferrous metals. The main imports are engineering and energy products, industrial raw materials and transport equipment. GNI - US$2,001,518m; US$33,860 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP —1.8 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 1.2 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment- 12.4 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$2,604,000m (2012 est) Imports - US$489,096m (2012) Exports-US$501,534m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$12,438m surplus (2012) Current Account - US$14,881m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £7,920,727,839 £14,396,627,100

2013 £8,384,815,182 £15,135,142,901

ITALIAN EMBASSY 14 Three Kings Yard, Davies Street, London W1K 4EH

T 020-7312 2200 E [email protected] W www.amblondra.esteri.it Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Pasquale Terracciano, apptd 2013 BRITISH EMBASSY Via XX Settembre 80A, 00187 Rome

T (+39) (06) 4220 0001 W www.gov.uk/government/world/italy Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Christopher Prentice, CMC, apptd 2011

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 13,865,688 11,247,446

Females 14,003,755 11,348,695

Military expenditure - US$32,663m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Economically, Italy is divided between a prosperous and industrially developed north and a largely agricultural and

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways - 98, including major airports at Rome, Milan, Naples and Venice, Palermo and Catania (Sicily), and Cagliari (Sardinia); the main seaports are Naples, Genoa, Livorno, Trieste, Venice, Palermo and Catania Roadways - A 6,700km network of motorways (autostrade) covers the country but there are 487,700km of roads in total Railways - There are 20,255 km of railways; the main railway system is run by the state-owned Ferrovia dello Stato. In 2001, Italy and France agreed plans to build a 52km rail tunnel through the Alps as part of a high-speed rail link between Turin and Lyon; as of May 2014 it has not been completed Telecommunications - 21.656 million fixed lines and 97.225 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 29.24 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - it; 39 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Rai is Italy’s public radio and television broadcaster and competes with a number of private television broadcasters, the leading one being Mediaset, part of the media empire of former prime minister Silvio Berlusconi Press - The press is highly regionalised, although there are

ITA-JAM

761

five national dailies, including La Stampa and La Repubblica WPFIscore -23,75 (49)

for some years. Despite the current political stability, there is still widespread lawlessness, which now is often connected to drug-trafficking.

EDUCATION AND HEALTH

In the 2011 legislative election, the PNP, narrowly defeated by the JLP in the previous election, won a twothirds majority, picking up 42 of the 63 seats. The PNP formed a government under Portia Simpson Miller. Under the 1962 constitution, the head of state is Queen Elizabeth II, represented locally by a governor-general. The bicameral parliament consists of the House of Representatives, with 63 directly elected members, and the senate of 21 appointed members, 13 nominated by the prime minister and eight by the leader of the opposition; both chambers serve five-year terms. The prime minister is the leader of the majority party in the elected chamber. Governor-General, HE Patrick Allen, GCMG, apptd 2009

Education is free and compulsory between the ages of six and 16. Literacy rate - 99 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 100 per cent; secondary 101 per cent; tertiary 64 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$3,436 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 3.5 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 82.03 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 10.1 (2014 est) Birth rate- 8.84 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 3.31 (2014 est)

JAMAICA

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 Prime Minister, Defence, Portia Simpson Miller Finance, Peter Phillips Minister of Foreign Affairs and Foreign Trade, Arnold Nicholson National Security, Peter Bunting JAMAICAN HIGH COMMISSION 1-2 Prince Consort Road, London SW7 2BZ

T 020-7823 9911 E [email protected] W www.jhcuk.org High Commissioner, HE Aloun Ndombet-Assamba, apptd

2012 BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION PO Box 575, 28 Trafalgar Road, Kingston 10

T (+1) (876) 936 0700 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/jamaica

Area - 10,991 sq. km Capital- Kingston; population, 580,000 (2009) Major towns- Montego Bay, Portmore, Spanish Town Currency - Jamaican dollar (J$) of 100 cents Population - 2,930,050 rising at 0.69 per cent a year (2014 est) Religion - Christian (Protestant 64 per cent, Roman Catholic 2 per cent), Rastafarian 1 per cent (est) Language - English (official), Jamaican patois Population density - 250 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 52.1 per cent (2012) Median age (years) - 24.9 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Jamaica, Land We Love’ National day - 6 August (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 1988) CPI score- 38 (83)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN An island in the Caribbean Sea, south of Cuba and west of Hispaniola, Jamaica is mostly mountainous and forested, with a narrow coastal plain. Elevation extremes range from 2,256m (Blue Mountain Peak) to 0m (Caribbean Sea). The climate is tropical, although more temperate inland. The average temperature in Jamaica is 25.4°C.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Jamaica was visited by Columbus in 1494 and settled by the Spanish from 1509. Captured by the British in 1655, it became a crown colony in 1865. Jamaica became internally self-governing in 1959 and independent in 1962. Post-independence politics has been dominated by the conservative Jamaican Labour Party (JLP) and socialdemocratic People’s National Party (PNP). Relations between the two parties, often fraught, degenerated in the 1970s into violence that marred elections and political life

High Commissioner, HE David Fitton, apptd 20132

DEFENCE Aged 16—49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males

Females

726,263

742,958

590,673

596,414

Military expenditure - US$121m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE The economy is weak owing to high interest rates, increased foreign competition, high unemployment, growing internal and external debt, and hurricane and storm damage in 2004, 2007 and 2008. Jamaica depends on foreign aid and remittances from expatriates; remittances were worth nearly 20 per cent of GDP but declined to about 15 per cent after the global downturn began. This hit the economy badly, and IMF support was needed in 2010. Economic growth is hindered by the high level of violent crime, corruption a debt-to-GDP ratio of 125 per cent. Tourism, accounting for 5 per cent of GDP, remains strong, though the bauxite/ alumina industry (the main industry after tourism) suffered in the downturn. The economy is dominated by the service sector, which makes up 64.1 per cent of GDP; industry accounts for 29.4 per cent, and agriculture for 6.5 per cent. Industries include alumina and bauxite extraction, processing agricultural produce and light manufacturing. The main trading partners are the USA, Trinidad and Tobago, Canada, Venezuela and the UK. Principal exports are alumina, bauxite, sugar, bananas, rum, coffee, yams, beverages, chemicals and clothing. The main imports are food, consumer goods, industrial supplies, fuel, and parts and accessories for capital goods.

762

Countries of the World

GN1-US$14,321m; US$5,120 per capita (2012) Annual average growth ofGDP-OA per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 9.4 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line- 16.5 per cent (2009 est)

Yokohama Currency - Yen of 100 sen Population - 127,103,388 falling at 0.13 per cent a year

Unemployment - 16.3 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$13,820m (2013 est) Imports-US$6,485m (2012) Exports-US$1,709m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade-US$4,776m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$1,916m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £46,413,031 £29,794,424

2013 £42,999,759 £57,750,311

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways - The principal airports are at Kingston and Montego Bay; there are several harbours, Kingston being the main seaport Roadways and railways - The island has 22,121km of roadways; the rail network is no longer in use Telecommunications - 265,000 fixed lines and 2.665 million mobile telephone subscriptions (2011); there were 1.58 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - jm; 1 876 (from UK), 011 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - The state broadcaster was privatised in 1997 and now operates as Television Jamaica Ltd Press - There are three main daily newspapers: The Jamaica Gleaner, TheJamaica Star and the Jamaica Observer WPFI score- 10,9 (17)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH In 2010 the Inter-American Development Bank provided US$45m in funding to enable the government to make improvements to the education system and expand compulsory schooling from age 16 to 18. Literacy rate - 87 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 89 per cent; secondary 93 per cent; tertiary 26 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$270 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 1.8 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 73.48 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 6.67 (2014 est) Birthrate- 18.14 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 1 3.69 (2014 est) HIV/AIDS adult prevalence- 1.7 per cent (2012 est)

JAPAN Nihon-koku/Nippon-koku -Japan

Area - 377,915 sq. km Capital - Tokyo; population, 36,897,716 (2012 est) Major cities - Fukuoka, Hiroshima, Kawasaki, Kobe, Kyoto (the ancient capital), Nagoya, Osaka, Saitama, Sapporo,

(2014 est) Religion - Shinto 83.9 per cent, Buddhist 71.4 per cent, Christian 2 per cent (est); much of the population adheres to more than one religion, most commonly combining Shinto and Buddhist beliefs Language - Japanese (official) Population density - 351 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 91.9 per cent (2012) Median age (years) - 46.1 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Kimigayo’ [‘His Majesty’s Reign’] National day - 23 December (Birthday of Emperor Akihito) Death penalty - Retained CPI score - 74 (18)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Japan consists of four large islands: Honshu (or Mainland), Shikoku, Kyushu and Hokkaido, and many smaller islands. Typically, the islands have coastal plains and wooded, mountainous interiors; 67 per cent of Japan's land area is forested. The mountains running across the mainland from the Sea of Japan to the Pacific Ocean include a number of volcanoes, mainly extinct or dormant. Elevation extremes range from 3,776m (Mt Fuji) to -4m (Hachiro-gata). The climate varies from temperate in the north to tropical in the south. Average temperatures in Tokyo range from 5°C in January to 27°C in August. The islands are located at the intersection of three tectonic plates and are prone to seismic activity; 20 per cent of the world’s major earthquakes occur in this area. A magnitude-9 earthquake and the ensuing tsunami devastated the north-east of Honshu in March 2011.

POLITICS The 1947 constitution established Japan as a constitutional monarchy with a hereditary emperor as head of state. The bicameral Diet comprises the House of Representatives (the lower house) and the House of Councillors. The House of Representatives has 480 members directly elected for a four-year term, including 180 by proportional representation. The House of Councillors has 242 members, including 96 elected by proportional representation, who serve six-year terms, with half elected every three years; unlike the lower house, it cannot be dissolved by the prime minister. The prime minister is formally elected by the House of Representatives and appoints the cabinet. The Liberal Democrat Party (LDP) has dominated post-war politics, holding power continuously from 1955 to 1993, and then - usually as the main party in coalition governments - from 1994 to 2009. In 2010, it regained control of the upper house of the legislature from the Democratic Party of Japan (DPJ); prime minister and leader of the DPJ-led coalition, Naoto Kan, subsequently resigned from office in August 2011, and was replaced by former finance minister Yoshihiko Noda. In December 2012 the LDP returned to power, taking 294 seats in the parlia¬ mentary election while the DPJ won only 57; Shinzo Abe once again took the position of prime minister. HEAD OF STATE HIM The Emperor of Japan, Akihito, born 23 December 1933, succeeded8 January 1989, enthroned 12 November 1990

JAM-JAP Period of conflict between samurai families and successive

Imperial control

Sino-Japanese

Annexation

dynasties of shoguns

re-established ed

War

of Korea

I

1 t54 1

c.11001800

1^9

1868

Centralised

Commodore Perry visits

state established

Japan, precipitating first trade with the west

First

^

Enters into Second World War alongside Germany and Italy

Surrenders after atomic bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki

Independence restored

^

19^-5

^

1931

^

1941-42

1

1945- 52

1894-95

*

1*0

y

mi

J

1945

|

Adopts Western-style ?stern-style constitution

Defeated Russia in the Russo-Japanese War

Heir, HRH Crown Prince Naruhito Hironomiya, born 23 February 1960 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at April 2014 Prime Minister, Shinzo Abe Defence, Itsunori Onodera Finance, Taro Aso Foreign Affairs, Fumio Kishida EMBASSY OF JAPAN 101-104 Piccadilly, London W1J 7JT T 020-7465 6500 E [email protected] W www.uk.emb-japan.go.jp

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Keiichi Hayashi, apptd 2011 BRITISH EMBASSY No. 1 Ichiban-cho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo 102-8381 T (+81) (3) 5211 1100 W www.gov.uk/government/world/japan

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Tim Hitchens, apptd 2012

Invasion of China

Japanese attack on the US naval base Pearl Harbour brings USA into the war

763

1

1952

Allied occt occupation introduces poli political, social and economic reforms

High-technology industries remain the mainstay of the economy, producing vehicles, electronic equipment, machine tools, steel and other metals, ships, chemicals, textiles and processed food. Financial services is also a major sector, supplying a global market. Agriculture is constrained by the mountainous terrain but intensive cultivation produces high yields, and there is a large fishing industry. The service sector contributes 73.2 per cent of GDP, industry 25.6 per cent and agriculture 1.1 per cent. The main trading partners are China, the USA, other Pacific Rim countries and the Gulf states. Principal exports include transport equipment, motor vehicles, semi¬ conductors, electrical machinery and chemicals. The main imports are machinery and equipment, fuels, foodstuffs, chemicals, textiles and raw materials. GNI - US$6,150,131 m; US$47,880 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 2 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate -0.2 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 4.1 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$3,017,000m (2012) Imports- US$885,609m (2012) Exports-US$798,620m (2012)

DEFENCE The constitution prohibits the maintenance of armed forces, although internal security forces were created in the 1950s and their mission was extended in 1954 to include the defence of Japan against aggression. In the 1990s, legislation was passed permitting limited participation by the armed forces in UN peacekeeping missions and allowing them to enter foreign conflicts in order to rescue Japanese nationals. A revision to the USA-Japan defence cooperation guidelines agreed in 1997 permits Japan to play a supporting role in US military operations in areas surrounding Japan; Japanese troops were also deployed in Iraq to assist with post-war reconstruction between 2003 and 2006. Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 27,301,443 22,390,431

Females 26,307,003 21,540,322

Military expenditure - US$ 59,431m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Japan has the fourth-largest economy in the world after the USA, China and India. Its rapid post-war economic growth, based largely on car and consumer electronics manu¬ facturing, experienced a marked contraction from 1990. Exacerbated by the 1997 Asian economic crisis, the recession lasted 14 years, causing unprecedented levels of bankruptcy, unemployment and homelessness and a huge public debt (estimated at 230 per cent of GDP in 2013). Reforms introduced from 2001, particularly to the corporate and public sectors, improved economic growth from 2002 to 2007, but the economy went into recession again in 2008 owing to the global downturn. Government stimulus packages and an increase in global demand spurred the start of a recovery from late 2009. Following the 2011 earth¬ quake and tsunami there was a drop in production; the economy has largely recovered in the following two years, but was less complete in the Tohoku region.

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade-US$86,989m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$60,446m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012

2013

£4,578,902,640

£4,469,798,408

£8,161,866,647

£7,210,702,369

COMMUNICATIONS Airports — 142; the principal airports include Haneda (Tokyo), Narita, Kansai and Chubu Waterways - Japan has a large merchant fleet, with 684 ships of over 1,000 tonnes in 2011; the main seaports are Tokyo, Osaka, Nagoya, Yokohama, Kobe and Kawasaki Roadways and railways — There are 1,210,251km of roadways, including 7,803km of motorways, and 27,182km of railways Telecommunications — 64.27 million fixed lines and 138.36 million mobile subscriptions (2011); there were 99.18 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD — jp; 81 (from UK), 1 44/010 44/41 44/61 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters — A public broadcaster, NHK, provides radio and television services; satellite and cable television is widespread and digital broadcasting is expanding Press - Around 80 per cent of the population reads a daily newspaper, creating huge markets for publications such as Asahi Shimbun and English-language title TheJapan Times WPFI score - 26,02 (59)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Elementary education is free and compulsory at elementary level (six-year course) and lower secondary (three-year course). Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 103 per cent; secondary 102 per cent; tertiary 60 per cent (2011 est)

764

Countries of the World POLITICS

Health expenditure (per capita) - US$3,958 (2010) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 13.7 (2009)

The 1952 constitution provides for a monarchy with a hereditary king as head of state. The bicameral National Assembly comprises a House of Deputies and a senate or House of Notables. The House of Deputies has 120 members, directly elected for a four-year term; 12 seats are now reserved for women. The senate has 55 members, who are appointed by the king for a four-year term. The king appoints the prime minister, who chooses the council of

Life expectancy (years) - 84.46 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 9.38 (2014 est) Birth rate - 8.07 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate -2.13 (2014 est)

JORDAN Al-Mamlakah

al-Urduniyah

al-Hashimiyah

—

Hashemite

Kingdom of Jordan

ministers. The legislature was dissolved halfway through its term in November 2009. After the legislative election in November 2010, over 85 per cent of seats were won by pro-government candidates; the announcement of this result led to rioting. Since January 2011, Jordan has experienced demonstrations similar to those elsewhere in the Arab world, with protestors demanding political reform, lower food prices and measures to tackle unemployment. This led to the king dismissing the government in February 2011 and to the appointment of four prime ministers in 14 months. In October 2012 Abdullah Ensour was appointed prime minister and reappointed to the post in March 2013. HEAD OF STATE HM The King of Jordan, Abdullah II, bom 30 January 1962, succeeded 7 February 1999 Crown Prince, Hamzeh ibn al-Hussein, born 29 March 1982

Area - 89,342 sq. km Capital - Amman; population, 1,141,029 (2012 est) Major after - Aqaba, Az Zarqa, Irbid Currency - Jordanian dinar (JD) of 10 dirhams Population - 7,930,491 rising at 3.86 per cent a year (2014 est); Arab (98 per cent), Armenian (1 per cent), Circassian (1 per cent) (est) Religion - Muslim (Sunni) 97 per cent, Christian 2 per cent (est) Language - Arabic (official), English Population density - 70 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 83 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) -21.8 (2014 est) National anthem - 'As-Salam al-Malaki al-Urdoni’ [‘The Royal Anthem of Jordan’] National day - 25 May (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained CPI score - 45 (66)

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 Prime Minister, Defence, Abdullah Ensour Finance, Umayya Toukan Foreign Affairs, Nasser Judah Interior, Hussein Majali EMBASSY OF THE HASHEMITE KINGDOM OF JORDAN 6 Upper Phillimore Gardens, London W8 7HA T 020-7937 3685 E [email protected] W www.jordanembassy.org.uk

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Mazen Kernel Homoud, apptd 2011 BRITISH EMBASSY PO Box 87, Abdoun, Amman 11118 T (+962) (6) 590 9200 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/jordan

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary,

Most of the country is a desert plateau, with the valley of the River Jordan and the Dead Sea in the west marking the border with Israel. The Jordan Valley and its extension from the Dead Sea to the Gulf of Aqaba are part of the Great Rift Valley in Africa. The only hills lie in the south, along the edge of the Great Rift Valley, although there is a hilly outcrop in the centre of the desert. Elevation extremes range from 1,854m (Jabal Umm ad Dami) to -408m (Dead Sea). The climate is arid, but with a rainy season in the west from November to April. Summers are very hot, and temperatures in the capital, Amman, have been known to reach 41°C. Winters can be cold, with frost and snow on the plateau.

Millett, apptd 2011

HE Peter

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males

Females

1,674,260

1,611,315

1,439,192

1,384,500

Military expenditure - US$ 1,078m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Jordan’s economic development has been hindered by its lack of natural resources, influxes of refugees from the West Bank

Previously part of the Roman

Emirate of Transjordan

Seizes part of the

Recognises Palestinian Liberation

and Byzantine empires, then under Arab control

created under a League of Nations Mandate

West Bank during the first Arab-lsraeli war

Organisation as sole representative of

Ban on political

Formally renounces sovereignty over West

Palestinians in the Occupied Territories

parties lifted

Bank and East Jerusalem

c. 1600c.700

T T

-1 192

Becomes part of the Ottoman Empire

I

1946

1

1948

Mandate ends: Transjordan becomes independent as the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan

1967_^

T

1974

West Bank recaptured by Israel during Six-Day War. refugees forced into Jordan

1 T-l

1^6

1^9

^

T

T

1992

Severs Riots force links with political and PLO economic reforms

W'

1999

Signs peace agreement with Israel

JAP-KAZ in 1967, Iraq since 2003, and Syria since 2013, and the impact of conflict on its trade with Israel and Iraq. High levels of poverty, unemployment and government debt are long-term problems. Since 1999, King Abdullah has implemented economic reforms, and these measures have increased productivity and exports, begun to attract foreign direct investment, and won agreement to debt rescheduling from international donors. Even so, the economy is still dependent on foreign aid, of which the USA is the largest provider, and in 2011 the government agreed two economic relief packages to improve the living conditions for the middle and poor classes. In 2012 Jordan entered into a US$2.1 billion, multiple-year IMF stand-by arrangement. Jordan has no oil reserves of its own and few water resources. Shale reserves and renewable energy sources are being explored by the government. Since 2003, several Gulf states have temporarily extended aid to Jordan in order to compensate for the loss of its usual oil supplies from Iraq. The country also imports natural gas, but aims to become a net exporter of electricity via its national grid’s links with those of Syria and Egypt. It is currently considering nuclear power generation to ensure an adequate future supply. Jordan has also begun joint ventures with Israel and Syria to guarantee water supplies. The service sector, including tourism, accounts for 67 per cent of GDP. Industry generates 29.9 per cent, from activities that include garment manufacturing, fertilisers, potash and phosphate mining, pharmaceuticals, oil refining, cement, inorganic chemicals and light manufacturing. Agriculture, which accounts for 3.2 per cent of GDP, produces citrus and stone fruits, tomatoes, cucumbers, olives, sheep, poultry and dairy products. The main trade partners are the USA, Iraq, India, China and Saudi Arabia. Principal exports are clothing, fertilisers, potash, phosphates, vegetables and pharmaceuticals. The main imports are crude oil, machinery, transport equipment, iron and cereals. GNI- US$30,709m; US$4,670 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP- 3.3 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 5.9 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 14 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$22,040m (2013 est) Imports - US$20,691 (2012) Exports-US$7,926m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$12,765m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$5,640m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £232,285,248 £31,582,031

2013 £233,665,424 £26,889,601

COMMUNICATIONS Airports - 16; the largest airports are at Amman and Aqaba Waterways - Amman is linked to Jordan’s seaport at Aqaba, the Saudi Arabian port of Jeddah and the Syrian and Iraqi capitals by roads which are of considerable importance in the overland trade of the Middle East Roadways and railways - 7,203km; 507km Telecommunications — 435,000 fixed lines and 8.984 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 1.64 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - jo; 962 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Jordan Radio and Television, the state-run broadcaster, operates three terrestrial television channels and a satellite channel as well as radio services in Arabic, English and French

765

Press - Major daily newspapers include Ad Dustour, Al Ray and Al Ghadd WPFI score - 40,42 (141)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Literacy rate-96 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 99 per cent; secondary 89 per cent; tertiary 40 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$392 (2011; includes contributions from the UN Relief and Works Agency for Palestinian refugees) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 1.8 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 74.1 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 3.8 (2014 est) Birth rate - 25.23 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate- 15.73 (2014 est)

KAZAKHSTAN Qazaqstan Respublikasy - Republic of Kazakhstan

Area- 2,724,900 sq. km Capital - Astana (previously known as Akmola and Tselinograd); population, 650,000 (2009) Major cities - Almaty (the former capital), Oskemen, Pavlodar, Qaraghandy, Semey, Shymkent, Taraz Currency - Tenge of 100 tiyn Population - 17,948,816 rising at 1.17 per cent a year (2014 est); Kazakh (63.1 per cent), Russian (23.7 per cent), Uzbek (2.8 per cent), Ukrainian (2.1 per cent), Uygur (1.4 per cent), Tatar (1.3 per cent), German (1.1 per cent) (2009). The Russian population is concentrated in the north of the country, where it forms a significant majority, and in Almaty Religion - Muslim 70 per cent (predominantly Sunni), Christian 26 per cent (mostly Russian Orthodox) (est) Language - Kazakh, Russian (both official) Population density - 6 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 53.5 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 29.7 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Menin Qazaqstanym’ [‘My Kazakhstan’] National day - 16 December (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained for certain crimes CPI score- 26 (140) Literacy rate- 100 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 105 per cent; secondary 97 per cent; tertiary 42 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$455 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 7.6 (2009) Life expectancy (years) - 70.24 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 8.31 (2014 est)

766

Countries of the World

Birth rate- 19.61 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate -21.61 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Kazakhstan stretches from the basin of the river Volga and the Caspian Sea in the west to the Altai and Tien Shan mountains in the east. The terrain consists of arid steppes and semi-deserts, flat in the west, hilly in the east and mountainous in the south-east. Elevation extremes range from 6,995m (Khan Tangiri Shyngy) to -132m (Vpadina Kaundy). The country contains the northern part of the Aral Sea in the south-west, and Lake Balkhash and Lake Zaysan in the east. The Aral Sea has suffered significant pollution and desertification since the 1960s, creating the Aralkum desert. The climate is continental, and while arid in much of the country, it can be Siberian in the north. Average yearly temperatures in Astana range from — 16°C in January to 20°C in July.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Kazakhstan was inhabited by nomadic tribes before being invaded by Genghis Khan and incorporated into his empire in 1218. After this empire disintegrated, feudal towns emerged based on large oases and the nomadic tribes formed federations led by khans. The towns affiliated in the late 15th century and established a Kazakh state which engaged in almost continuous warfare with the marauding khanates on its southern border. After turning to Russia for protection in the 1730s, the Kazakh khanates were formally incorporated into the Russian Empire in the early 19th century. The 1917 Bolshevik revolution in Russia was followed by civil war in Kazakhstan, which became an autonomous republic within the USSR in 1920 and a full union republic in 1936. Kazakhstan suffered severely under Stalin’s policies of agricultural collectivisation and ‘sedentarisation’, which forced nomadic tribes to become farmers; around 1.5 million people died of famine or disease. Later Soviet rule saw the country used as a test site for nuclear weapons. Growing nationalism in the 1980s and a reformist leader led to economic and cultural reforms in 1989 and a declaration of sovereignty in 1990. Kazakhstan declared its independence in December 1991, and became a founding member of the Commonwealth of Independent States. It entered an economic, social and military union with Kyrgyzstan and Uzbekistan in 1994, and an economic and military pact with Russia in 1995, when it achieved nuclear-free status. It agreed in 2009 to form a customs union with Belarus and Russia from 2011. Nursultan Nazarbayev, the reformist communist leader of 1989, became head of state in 1990 and was re-elected in 1991, 1999, 2005 and 2011; the April 2011 election, in which he received 95 per cent of the vote, was criticised by international observers. A 2007 constitutional reform allows him to serve for an unlimited number of terms. In 2006, three pro-government parties merged with Nazarbayev’s Fatherland Republican Party (Otan), which subsequently changed its name to Nur-Otan. Nur-Otan won every seat in the lower legislative chamber in the 2007 legislative elections and retained 83 seats in the 2012 elections, but opposition parties Democratic Party of Kazakhstan and Communist People’s Party of Kazakhstan picked up the remaining 15 seats. In April 2014 Karim Massimov became prime minister for the second time replacing Serik Akhmetov. The president is directly elected; in 2007 the constitution was amended to reduce the presidential term from seven to five years, renewable once, although President Nazarbayev is exempt from this restriction. The bicameral parliament is composed of the assembly (Majlis) and the senate. The

assembly has 107 members, 98 directly elected on a single constituency basis and nine seats reserved for ethnic groups; all serve a five-year term. The senate has 47 members, of whom 32 are indirectly elected and 15 are appointed for a six-year term, with half elected every three years. The president appoints the prime minister and other senior ministers. HEAD OF STATE President, Nursultan Nazarbayev, elected 1 December 1991, confirmed in office by referendum 1995, re-elected 1999, 2005, 2011 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at April 2014 Prime Minister, Karim Massimov First Deputy Prime Minister, Bakytzhan Sagintayev Defence, Serik Akhmetov Foreign Affairs, Yerlan Idrisov Internal Affairs, Kalmukhanbet Kasymov EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF KAZAKHSTAN 125 Pall Mall, London SW1Y 5EA

T 020-7925 1757 E [email protected] W www.kazembassy.org.uk Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Kairat Abusseitov, apptd 2008 BRITISH EMBASSY 62 Kosmonavtov Street, Astana

T (+7) (717) 255 6200 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/kazakhstan

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Dr Carolyn Browne, apptd 2013

DEFENCE The CIS Mutual Defence Treaty of 1993, to which Kazakhstan is a signatory, retains a common air defence force, and Kazakh forces also take part in the CIS peace¬ keeping force on the Tajikistan-Afghanistan border. An agreement signed with Russia in 1995 provides for eventual reunification of the two states’ armed forces. By 1996, all nuclear warheads had been returned to Russia, although Kazakhstan retained 48 SS-18 intercontinental ballistic missiles. Kazakhstan participates in the NATO partnership for peace programme. Aged 16-24, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 4,163,629 2,909,999

Females 4,179,051 3,528,169

Military expenditure - US$2,599m (2012) Conscription - 18 years of age; 24 months

ECONOMY AND TRADE Economic reforms and privatisation in the 1990s enabled GDP to grow by at least 8 per cent a year from 2002 to 2007, although lower commodity prices and banking sector problems caused the economy to contract briefly in 2008-9. Growth has largely been achieved through exploitation of vast oil and natural gas reserves, particularly since the opening of export pipelines to Black Sea ports (in 2001) and China (2005), and Kazakhstan’s use of the AzerbaijanTurkey pipeline (from 2008); the country is also part of a four-country consortium developing another pipeline to China. As a result of the boom, the government has eliminated the budget deficit, but it is also trying to stimulate growth in other industries to reduce dependency on oil. In 2010 the country joined the Belarus-Kazakhstan-Russia Customs Union to increase foreign investment and improve

KAZ-KEN trade relationships. Despite these revenues and reforms, poverty remains widespread. Other mineral resources are considerable and there is a significant mining industry exploiting coal, iron ore, manganese, chrome, lead, zinc, copper, titanium, bauxite, silver, gold, phosphate and uranium deposits. A large and well-developed agricultural sector produces grain, wool, cotton and livestock as cash crops. The main industries are mineral extraction and processing and machine-building, especially agricultural machinery and electric motors. Services contribute 56.9 per cent of GDP, industry 37.9 per cent and agriculture 5.2 per cent, although agriculture employs 25.8 per cent of the workforce. The main trading partners are China, Russia, Ukraine and EU states. Principal exports are oil and oil products, ferrous metals, chemicals, machinery, grain, wool, meat and coal. The main imports are machinery and equipment, metal products and foodstuffs. In May 2014 Kazakhstan founded the Eurasian Economic Union (EaEU); a customs union with Russia and Belarus. The union will be formally established on 1 January 2015. GNI - US$175,469m; US$9,780 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 5 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 5.8 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 5.3 per cent (2011 est) Unemployment- 5.3 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$ 131,300m (2013 est) Imports-US$35,307m (2012) Exports- US$88,575m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$53,268m surplus (2012) Current Account - US$7,716m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 f513,474,381 £601,484,008

2013 £514,523,283 £458,253,307

COMMUNICATIONS Airports — 63; the largest airports are at Astana, Almaty and Atyrau Waterways - There are important ports on the Caspian and Aral seas which permit international trade, while the Syr Darya and Irtysh rivers provide 4,000km of navigable waterways Roadways and railways — 97,418km; 15,333km Telecommunications - 4.34 million fixed lines and 28.731 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 5.299 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - kz; 7 (from UK), 810 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - There are 250 television and radio stations according to official statistics; the influential Khabar Agency, founded by the president’s eldest daughter, Dariga Nazarbayeva, operates channels in both Russian and Kazakh Press — Major newspapers include the government-backed Russian-language Kazakhstanskaya Pravda and the Kazakh-language Egemen Kazakhstan WPFI score - 54,94 (161)

767

KENYA Jamhuriya Kenya - Republic of Kenya

Area - 580,367 sq. km Capital - Nairobi; population, 3,825,710 (2012 est) Major cities - Eldoret, Kisumu, Mombasa, Nakuru Currency - Kenyan shilling (Ksh) of 100 cents Population - 45,010,056 rising at 2.11 per cent a year (2014 est); Kikuyu (22 per cent), Luhya (14 per cent), Luo (13 per cent), Kalenjin (12 per cent), Kamba (11 per cent), Kisii (6 per cent), Meru (6 per cent) (2009) Religion - Christian 82 per cent (Protestant 47 per cent, Roman Catholic 23 per cent, other 12 per cent), Muslim 11 per cent Language - English, $wahili (both official), indigenous languages Population density - 74 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 24.4 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 19.1 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Ee Mungu Nguvu Yetu’ [‘Oh God of All Creation’] National day - 12 December (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 1987) CPI score-21 (136)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The coastal plain and semi-desert plains in the east rise to mountainous highlands in the centre and west that are divided by the Great Rift Valley. Elevation extremes range from 5,199m (Mt Kenya) to 0m (Indian Ocean). The country includes part of Lake Victoria in the south-west and most of Lake Turkana (Rudolph) in the north. Kenya is an equatorial country; the climate is tropical on the coast and arid in the interior, tempered by altitude. The average temperature is 20.8°C.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Fossils of early hominids found in the Lake Turkana region suggest that the area was inhabited some 2.6 million years ago. Arabs and Persians settled on the Kenyan coast from the eighth century AD. The Portuguese gained control of coastal areas in the 16th century but Arab overlordship was reasserted in the 18th century. European exploration of the interior began in the 19th century and in 1895, Kenya became part of Britain’s East African Protectorate, becoming a colony in 1920. Demands for internal self-government by white settlers were rejected in 1923, but from 1944 a nationalist group, the Kenya African Union (KAU), was founded to campaign for African rights. The Mau Mau rebellion of 1952-6, intended to drive white settlers from African tribal lands, resulted in a state of emergency that lasted until 1960, when preparations for majority African rule began. Kenya became independent in 1963, and a republic in 1964. President Jomo Kenyatta’s death in 1978 brought Daniel arap Moi to power, and

768

Countries of the World

he remained president until 2002, when he was barred from standing for re-election. Kenya was a one-party state ruled by the Kenya African National Union (KANU) between 1964 and 1991. A multiparty system was reintroduced after violent agitation and international pressure in the early 1990s but KANU maintained its grip on power until the 2002 elections, which were won by the National Rainbow Coalition (NARC). Despite the NARC’s anti-corruption electoral platform, once in government it made little headway against endemic corruption, and government ministers were implicated in corruption scandals in 2005 and 2006. It is estimated that up to US$ 1,000m (£650m) of official funds were misappropriated in 2002-7. After decades of stability, intercommunal violence and conflict over land and water rights have become more frequent since the 1990s, exacerbated by a rural food crisis since 2004 following persistent drought and crop failures. The 2007 legislative elections were won by the Orange Democratic Movement (ODM), led by Raila Odinga. The announcement that President Kibaki had won the simultaneous presidential election triggered weeks of serious rioting; this developed into ethnic violence that left over 1,000 dead and 600,000 displaced. After international mediation, a power-sharing agreement was signed in February 2008; under this, Kibaki remained president and the post of prime minister was created for Raila Odinga, although this post was abolished in 2013. In March 2013 Uhuru Kenyatta, the son of Kenya's first president, was elected president with 50.5 per cent of the vote; his Jubilee coalition became the largest bloc in both houses in the legislative elections. In October 2014 Uhuru Kenyatta is due to face International Criminal Court charges relating to 2007’s post-election violence. In recent years Kenya has suffered a number of terrorist attacks linked to Isiamism, with the Somalian group Al-Shabaab attacking US, Israeli and Kenyan targets within the country. In September 201 3, Al Shabaab gunmen killed at least 62 people in the Westgate shopping mall attack. The president is directly elected for a five-year term, renewable once. The bicameral parliament as defined in the 2010 constitution was first elected in 2013; members of both houses serve five-year terms. The lower chamber, the National Assembly, was increased to 3 50 members, of whom 290 are directly elected; 47 seats are reserved for women, directly elected from each county, 12 members are nominated pro rata by political parties to represent special interests including youth, persons with disabilities and workers, and the speaker is a member ex officio The new upper chamber, the Senate, has 68 members: 47 are directly elected from each county, 16 seats are reserved for women, nominated pro rata by political parties, four members are nominated to represent youth and persons with disabilities; the speaker is a member ex officio. HEAD OF STATE President, C-m-C of the Armed Forces, Uhuru Kenyatta, elected 4 March 201 3, took office9 April 201 3 Deputy President, William Ruto SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at April 2014 Defence, Raychclle Omamo Foreign Affairs, Amina Mohammed KENYA HIGH COMMISSION 45 Portland Place, London W1B IAS T 020-7636 2371 E mfoOkenyahighcom org.uk W www kenyahighcom.org uk High Commissioner, HE Ephraim Ngarc, apptd 2009

BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION PO Box 30465, Upper Hill Road, 00100 Nairobi T (+254) (20) 284 4000 W www.gov.uk/government/world/kenya Interim High Commissioner, HE Christian Turner, apptd 2012

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 9,768,140 6,361,268

Females 9,466,257 6,106,870

Military expenditure - US$724m (201 3)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Kenya acts as a regional trade and finance hub for its landlocked neighbours. However, its own economy is weak owing to endemic corruption, low commodity prices, low investor confidence and the frequent suspension of international aid because of successive governments’ failure to tackle corruption. These problems are exacerbated by occasional severe droughts, and in 2008-9 the economy contracted owing to post-election violence and the global downturn, which reduced tourism, exports and expatriates' remittances. There are high budget and trade deficits, a huge foreign debt, 40 per cent unemployment and extreme poverty, with 50 per cent of the population living below the poverty line. The country is overwhelmingly agricultural, with 75 per cent of the population engaged in agricultural and horti¬ cultural production; this sector contributes 24.2 per cent of GDP. The world's third largest producer of tea, Kenya also grows coffee, maize, wheat, sugar cane, fruit and vegetables. Natural resources include gold, limestone, soda ash, salt, rubies, garnets and hydroelectric power, which makes it self-sufficient in energy. The industrial sector has grown over the past two decades, developing a manufacturing base in consumer goods (such as textiles) and agricultural products (such as dehydrated vegetables), as well as oil refining, commercial ship repair and the production of steel, aluminium, lead and cement. Tourism is an important source of income, though it is threatened by terrorism. Industry contributes 17.4 per cent to GDP and the service sector 53.3 per cent. The main export markets are the UK, the Netherlands, Uganda, Tanzania, the USA and Pakistan, while imports come mainly from India, China, the UAE and South Africa. Principal exports are tea, horticultural products, coffee, petroleum products, fish and cement. The main imports are machinery and transport equipment, petroleum products, vehicles, iron and steel, resins and plastics. GN1 US$40,526m; US$860 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 5.1 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 5.8 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 40 per cent (2008 est) Total external debt - US$ 11,960m (2013 est) Imports US$ 16,298m (2012) Exports - US$6,1 30m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$ 10,169m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$3,785m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £385,859,779 £335,294,689

2013 £438,958,819 £361,375,394

COMMUNICATIONS Airports 16; the largest airports are at Nairobi, Mombasa and Eldoret

KEN-KIR Roadways and railways - There are 160,878km of roadways; the Kenya Railways Corporation operates 2,066km of railways Telecommunications - 251,600 fixed lines and 30.732 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 3.996 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - ke; 254 (from UK), 0 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters — The state-run Kenya Broadcasting Corporation (KBC) competes with a range of commercial television and radio stations Press — There are three main daily newspapers representing a range of political views; two are published in English and one in Swahili WPFI score - 30,7 (90)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH The state provides eight years of free primary education. Literacy rate - 87.4 per cent (2010 est) Cross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 112 per cent; secondary 60 per cent; tertiary 4 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$36 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 1.4 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 63.52 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 7 (2014 est) Birth rate- 28.27 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate-40.71 (2014 est) HIV/AIDS adult prevalence - 6.1 per cent (2012 est)

KIRIBATI Republic of Kiribati ,. !. MARSHALL . ' • ISLANDS

Pacific Ocean

W

I

%

f Tarawa

‘

.

r

KIRIBATI

K

i_!

S'MON • . SLANDS TUVALU

|

..

|

Area - 811 sq. km Capital - Tarawa, on Bairiki; population, 43,000 (2009 est) Currency - Australian dollar ($A) of 100 cents Population - 104,488 rising at 1.18 per cent a year (2014 est); Micronesian (99.2 per cent), mixed (9.7 per cent) (2000) Religion - Christian (Roman Catholic 56 per cent, Presbyterian 34, per cent Mormon 5 per cent), Baha’i 3 per cent (est) Language - English, Kiribati (Gilbertese) (both official) Population density - 123 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 44 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 23.6 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Teirake Kaini Kiribati’ [‘Stand up, Kiribati’] National day - 12 July (Independence Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1979) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 116 per cent; secondary 86 per cent (2011 est) Life expectancy (years) - 65.47 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 7.18 (2014 est) Birth rate- 21.85 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate- 35.37 (2014 est)

769

(Gilbert) group (17); the Rawaki (Phoenix) Islands (8); and some of the Line Islands (11), including Kiritimati (Christmas Island). They are situated in the southern central Pacific Ocean, crossed by the Equator; the area was also crossed by the international date line until 1995, when the government unilaterally moved the date line eastwards so that the whole country shared the same day. Few of the atolls are more than 800m wide or more than 3m high, making the country particularly vulnerable to rising sea levels. The highest point is 81m (on Banaba) and the lowest is 0m (Pacific Ocean). The climate is tropical.

HISTORY AND POLITICS The islands were settled by Austronesian-speaking peoples in the first millennium BC and Samoans, Fijians and Tongans migrated there in the 11 th to 14th centuries. British settlers arrived in the islands in the early 19th century. In 1892, the Gilbert (Kiribati) and Ellice (Tuvalu) islands were proclaimed a British protectorate and in 1916 became a British colony which subsequently incorporated the Line Islands and Phoenix Islands. During the Second World War, Banaba and the Gilbert islands were occupied by the Japanese and were the scene of fierce fighting between Japanese and US troops. Some of the Line Islands were used for British nuclear weapons tests in the 1950s and 1960s. In 1975, the territories separated and the Gilbert, Phoenix and Line Islands became independent as the Republic of Kiribati in 1979. Open-cast phosphate mining left Banaba unfit for human habitation and the population was evacuated in 1945, to be relocated to a northern island of Fiji. Overcrowding and lack of infrastructure have caused more general environmental degradation, especially in urban areas. However, the main problem is the rise in the sea level due to global warming; salination is already contaminating water supplies and agricultural land, causing villages to be relocated, and Kiribati is expected to be the first state to lose territory. The government is seeking permanent refugee status for its citizens in neighbouring countries. Independent members gained the most number of seats in the 2011 legislative elections, picking up 17 of the 44 seats available; the Pillars of Truth group and United Coalition Party won 15 and 11 seats respectively. The incumbent president, Anote Tong, was re-elected for a third term in the 2012 presidential election. Under the 1979 constitution, the executive president is directly elected for a four-year term, with a maximum of three terms; presidential candidates are selected by and from members of the legislature. The unicameral legislature, the House of Assembly, has 46 members: 44 members directly elected for a four-year term, an appointed representative of the Banaban community in Fiji and the attorney-general. There are no formal political parties, but since the 1980s some associations of politicians formed for elections have proved durable enough to be given names. HEAD OF STATE President, Foreign Affairs, Anote Tong, elected 4 July 2003, sworn in 6 July 2003, re-elected 2007, 2012 Vice-President, Teima Onorio SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 Commerce, Industry and Co-Operatives, Pinto Kaita Finance and Economic Development, Tim Murdoch

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN

KIRIBATI HONORARY CONSUL

Kiribati (pronounced Kiri-bas) comprises 32 atolls and one island. About 20 are inhabited: Banaba island; the Kiribati

The Great House, Llanddewi Rhydderich, Monmouthshire NP7 9UY

Honorary Consul, Michael Walsh

770

Countries of the World

BRITISH HIGH COMMISSIONER HE Roderick Drummond, apptd 2013, resident at Suva, Fiji

ECONOMY AND TRADE Since the phosphate deposits on Banaba ran out in 1979, the economy has been weak, dependent on coconuts, fish and tourism (over 20 per cent of GDP) as the main economic activities; development is hampered by remoteness, poor transport connections and the lack of funding, infrastructure and skills. Additional revenue comes from international aid (over 20 per cent of GDP, mainly from Australia), the sale of fishing licences, remittances from expatriates and monies from the trust fund established with phosphate mining revenues. A financial sector is being developed. The main trading partners are Pacific Rim countries. The principal exports are copra (62 per cent), coconuts, seaweed and fish. The principal imports are foodstuffs, machinery and transport equipment, manufactured goods and fuel. GNI-US$258m; US$2,520 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP — 2.9 per cent (2013) Inflation rate - 0.2 per cent (2007 est) Imports -US$100m (2012) Exports-US$ 10m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$90m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$30m deficit (2009) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £71,393 £20,524

Major cities - Chongjin, Hamhung, Hungnam, Nampo Currency - North Korean won of 100 chon Population - 24,851,627 rising at 0.53 per cent a year (2014 est) Religion - Religious activity is almost non-existent outside government-sponsored religious groups, although many believers are thought to worship in private. Historically, the main religions were Buddhism and Confucianism; Buddhism, Christianity and Chondo (a syncretic religion) are officially recognised Language - Korean (official) Population density - 205 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 60.4 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 33.4 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Aegukka’ [‘The Patriotic Song’] National day - 9 September (Founding of the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea, 1948) Death penalty - Retained CPI score - 8(175) Health expenditure (per capita) - $22 (2007) Life expectancy (years) - 69.81 (2014 est) Mortality rate -9.18 (2014 est) Birth rate - 14.51 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 24.5 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN 2013 £132,736 £22,224

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways — Four, with the main international airport on Tarawa, while another on Kiritimati operates regular services to Fiji and Hawaii; the main seaport is Betio, on Tarawa Roadways - 670km Telecommunications - 9,000 fixed lines and 16,000 mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 7,800 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - ki; 686 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - The government-run newspaper and radio stations offer a diverse range of views; Te Uekera is the principal weekly newspaper

DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA Choson-minjujuui-inmin-kongbwaguk - Democratic People’s Republic of Korea

Area - 120,538 sq. km Capital - Pyongyang; population, 2,843,000 (2011)

The republic occupies the northern half of the Korean peninsula. The land rises from coastal plains in the west to mountains and hills that occupy 80 per cent of the land area. Elevation extremes range from 2,744m (Paektu-san) to 0m (Sea of Japan). The climate is temperate, though more extreme than in South Korea. Average temperatures in Pyongyang range from -6°C in January to 24°C in July and August.

HISTORY AND POLITICS After the Korean war ended in 1953, Kim Il-sung continued the process of Soviet-style reform begun in 1946. He also developed Juche (self-reliance), an ideology demanding total economic independence. North Korea pursued an isolationist foreign policy for several decades, only signing a mutual assistance treaty with China in 1961 and improving relations with the USSR in 1985. It established diplomatic contacts with South Korea and Japan in 1990, raising hopes that it was abandoning its isolationism, but it remains a secretive, closed country under rigid state control. Kim Il-sung died in 1994. His son Kim Jong-il became chairman of the National Defence Commission, designated as the highest post of the state, and general secretary of the Korean Workers’ Party in 1997. The most recent elections to the Supreme People’s Assembly took place in April 2009, and the assembly re-elected Kim Jong-il to his post. In September 2010 the Korean Workers’ Party congress (the first for 44 years) renewed the top party leadership; Kim Jong-il’s third son, Kim Jong-un, was appointed to senior political and military posts, before ascending to supreme leader following the death of Kim Jong-il in December 2012. In December 2013 Kim Jong-un's uncle Chang Song-thaek, a senior political figure within North Korea, was executed in a move seen by observers as an attempt to consolidate Kim’s regime. The communist Korean Workers’ Party, founded in 1946 by Kim Il-sung, is the only permitted political party. However, political control and leadership is maintained by the cult of personality created by Kim Il-sung and continued by his successors Kim Jong-il and Kim Jong-un. The 1972 constitution was amended in 1998 to designate leading state posts; it made Kim Il-sung the Eternal President and the chairmanship of the National Defence Commission

KIR-KOR Yi dynasty; rise of

Divided along the 38th parallel by

Koryo Confucianism; becomes occupying armies of liberation: US troops dynasty a vassal of China in south and Soviet troops in north

,

i

i!5s-

c. 1900 Independent kingdoms and city states united by Buddhist Silla dynasty

18761910

T

Japan annexes country and forces trade route

1

771

Unification defied by North Korea (NK); Both sides agree need for peace South Korea (SK) declares independence, treaty; armistice tested by sinking of SK ship by triggering invasion from NK

195 3

1948

1945

1^0

1~ 2007 -10

1

Republic of Korea founded; Democratic A UN/US force Armistice signed; People's Republic of Korea established intervenes; China enters demilitarised border along with a Supreme People’s Soviet war in support of NK zone established

(NDC), held by Kim Jong-il, the highest post in the state, while providing that the chairman of the Presidium of the Supreme People's Assembly would represent the state on formal occasions. A further amendment in 2009 named the NDC chairman as the ‘supreme leader of the state’; it also removed all references to communism, and established the songun principle of military responsibility for all internal affairs. There is a unicameral legislature, the Supreme People’s Assembly, which has 687 members directly elected from a single list of candidates for a five-year term. The assembly elects a presidium and the premier, appointing the govern¬ ment on the recommendation of the premier. The Central People’s Committee, which is also elected by the assembly, directs the administrative council (government), which implements the policy formulated by the committee. HEAD OF STATE Eternal President, Kim Il-sung (deceased) Eternal General Secretary, Kim Jong-il (deceased) Supreme Leader, Kim Jong-un President of the Presidium of the Supreme People's Assembly, Kim Yong-nam SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 Premier, Pak Pong Ju Deputy Premiers, Ri Chol-man; Jon Sung-hun; Kim In-sik; Ri Mu-yong; Kang Nung-su; Kim Yong-jin; Kang Sok-ju Finance, Chow Kwang-jin Foreign Affairs, Ri Su-yong EMBASSY OF THE DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA 73 Gunnersbury Avenue, London W5 4LP T 020-8992 4965 E [email protected] Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Hak Bong Hyon, apptd 2012 BRITISH EMBASSY Munsu Dong compound, Pyongyang T (+850) (2) 381 7980 W www.gov.uk/government/world/north-korea Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Michael Gifford, apptd 2012 INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS The D.P.R.K’s relations with other countries have been erratic over the past 20 years, largely owing to its nuclear ambitions and international reaction to these. It first agreed to freeze its nuclear development programme in return for fuel and development aid in 1994, only to restart the programme in 2002, claiming that other parties to the agreement had reneged on it. This pattern has been repeated several times, with the regime using the discontinuation of its nuclear and missile development programmes to bargain for aid from international agencies and regional powers. Six-nation talks to resolve the nuclear issues began in 2003 after North Korea withdrew from the Nuclear Non¬

proliferation Treaty, but North Korea has never fully complied with any of the agreements concluded at the talks. The consequent suspension of aid by other nations, and UN censure and sanctions after North Korea test-fired ballistic missiles and nuclear devices in 2006, 2009, 2012 and 2013 have been interpreted as acts of aggression by North Korea and met with a bellicose response from the regime.

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 6,515,279 4,836,567

Females 6,418,693 5,230,137

Conscription - 18 years of age (presumed)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Although North Korea is rich in natural resources and had developed a heavy industry base in the first half of the 20th century, the economy is stagnant after decades of mis¬ management, underinvestment, low export levels and the diversion of resources to military expenditure. Its long decline was compounded by the loss of Soviet support from 1991. A series of natural disasters in the 1990s caused severe famine, obliging the government to request international aid. It is estimated that 3 million people have died since the 1990s as a result of the acute food shortages, which continue despite international food and fuel aid. A redenomination of North Korea’s currency in 2009 wiped out many people’s savings, disrupted the nascent private sector, triggered rapid inflation and was met with unprecedented public protests that lasted some weeks. The country continues to develop special economic zones with China, however, and in 2012 expressed willingness to permit a construction of a gas pipeline that would carry Russian gas to the Republic of Korea. Industrial output is centred on mining, steel, chemicals and machine building, but antiquated machinery and fuel shortages have limited output to a fraction of pre-1990 levels. Agriculture is in an equally parlous state, as collective farming, lack of arable land and chronic shortages of fertilisers and agricultural machinery prevent the country from producing enough to feed its population. It has been dependent on massive amounts of food aid since the mid-1990s to avert a repeat of the 1995 famine, but chronic malnutrition is widespread. A relaxation of restrictions on private farming and markets in 2003 was partially rescinded in 2005 and a centralised rationing system was reinstated. South Korean assistance in developing infrastructure, industry, the Kaesong Industrial Zone and tourism has been limited by North Korea’s restrictions, and was reduced or suspended when South Korea imposed sanctions on the North in 2010. The main trading partners are China and South Korea. Principal exports are minerals, metallurgical products, armaments, textiles, and agricultural and fish products. The main imports are petroleum, coal, machinery and equipment, textiles and grain.

772

Countries of the World

Annual average growth of GDP - 1.3 per cent (2011 est) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £333,826 £1,333,663

2013 £557,274 £3,744,599

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways - There are 39 airports, the largest of which is at Pyongyang. There are some 2,250km of waterways but these are navigable only by small craft; the main seaports are Chongjin, Nampo and Wonsan Roadways and railways - There are 104,983km of roadways, although few are surfaced, and 3,381km of railways Telecommunications — 1.18 million fixed lines and 1.7 million mobile subscriptions (2012) Internet code and IDD - kp; 850 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - There are no independent media outlets in North Korea; all television, radios and national newspapers are government organs WPFI score - 81,96 (179)

REPUBLIC OF KOREA Taeban-min'guk - Republic of Korea

Area - 99,720 sq. km Capital - Seoul; population, 9,768,874 (2012 est) Major cities - Busan, Changwon, Daegu, Daejon, Gwangju, Incheon, Suwon, Urusan Currency - South Korean won of 100 jeon Population - 49,039,986 rising at 0.16 per cent a year (2014 est) Religion - Buddhist 24 per cent (predominantly the jogye order of the Seon (Zen) school), Christian (Protestant 24 per cent, Roman Catholic 8 per cent), none 43 per cent (est) Language - Korean (official), English Population density - 513 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 83.5 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 40.2 (2014 est) National anthem - 'Aegukka’ [‘The Patriotic Song’] National day - 15 August (Liberation Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 1997) CPI score- 56 (45)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The country occupies the southern part of the mountainous Korean peninsula, with highlands and mountains accounting for around 70 per cent of the land area. Elevation extremes range from 1,950m (Halla-san) to 0m (Sea of Japan). The climate is temperate, although winters are very cold for the latitude. Average temperatures in Seoul range from -2°C in January to 25°C in August. The rainy season lasts from June to September.

HISTORY AND POLITICS From 1948, South Korea experienced over 40 years of mostly authoritarian, often military, rule and great industrial development. Syngman Rhee, president from 1948, resigned in 1960 in the face of popular protests at corruption and electoral fraud. A military coup in 1961 brought General Park Chung-hee to power and he instigated a programme of industrial development; by the time of his assassination in 1979, Korea was a leading shipbuilding nation and producer of electronic goods. Following riots against the interim government, General Chun Do-hwan assumed power in 1980 after martial law was declared. Pro-democracy agitation in the mid-1980s led to constitutional changes in 1987 and the first multi¬ party legislative elections in 1988, but despite the anti-corruption campaign of the new democratically elected president Roh Tae-woo, politics continued to be plagued by allegations of corruption and fraud, and was subject to military influence. The first civilian president and the first wholly civilian government since 1961 were appointed in 1993. The 2007 presidential election was won by Lee Myungbak, the Grand National Party (GNP) candidate. Lee Myungbak’s government reversed the ‘sunshine policy’ of greater political contact with the north in 2008; it imposed sanctions on North Korea in 2010, blaming the north for the sinking of one of its warships in March 2010. In the 2012 legislative election, the New Frontier Party, formerly known as the GNP, won a small overall majority in the National Assembly. In December 2012 Park Geun-hye was elected South Korea’s first female president and assumed office in February 2013. In June 2014, it was announced that Prime minister Chung Hong-won would retain his poisition, despite previously resigning after the Sewol ferry disaster (see Events). A new constitution was adopted when the Sixth Republic was inaugurated in 1988. Under this, the president is directly elected for a five-year term, which is not renewable. The president appoints the prime minister with the approval of the legislature, and members of the state council (cabinet) on the recommendation of the prime minister. The president is also empowered to take wide-ranging measures in an emergency, including the declaration of martial law, but must obtain the agreement of the legislature. The unicameral National Assembly has 300 members who are directly elected for a four-year term. HEAD OF STATE President, Park Geun-hye, elected 19 December 2012, sworn in 25 February 2013 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at September 2014 Prime Minister, Chung Hong-Won Defence, Gen. Han Min-Koo Finance, Choi Kyung-Hwan Foreign Affairs, Yun Byung-se EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF KOREA 60 Buckingham Gate, London SW1E 6AJ T 020-7227 5500 E [email protected] W www.gbr.mofat.go.kr Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Sungnam Lim, apptd 2013 BRITISH EMBASSY Sejong-daero 19-gil 24, Jung-gu, Seoul 100-120 T (+82) (2) 3210 5500 E enquiry [email protected] W https://www.gov. uk/government/world/south-korea Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Scott Wightman, CMC, apptd 2011

KOR-KOS

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 13,185,794 10,864,566

Females 12,423,496 10,168,709

Military expenditure - US$32,352m (2013) Conscription - 20-30 years of age; 21-24 months (selective)

773

Internet code and IDD - kr; 82 (from UK), 1 44/2 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Korea has a number of public radio and television broadcasters, including Korea Broadcasting System (KBS) and Munhwa Broadcasting Corporation (MBC), as well as a diversified commercial sector Press - Major newspapers include Korea Daily and English-language daily Korea Herald WPFI score -25,66 (57)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Industrialisation from the 1960s transformed South Korea from a predominantly agrarian country into one of the Asian ‘miracle’ economies by the 1980s. Initially based on shipbuilding and electrical goods, production shifted towards electronics and IT goods in the 1980s. By 1997 South Korea was the world’s eleventh-largest economy, with an annual GDP growth rate of 8 per cent. However, the dominating conglomerates (chaebols) were experiencing difficulties which, exacerbated by the Asian financial crisis in 1997, caused a number to collapse in the late 1990s and the economy to contract sharply. Corporate and financial reforms were introduced and GDP growth resumed from the early 2000s. Slow growth in Europe, the US and China reduced South Korean growth in 2012 and 2013. Long-term challenges include an ageing population, reliance on a small number of large companies and a dependence on exports. Services contribute 58.2 per cent to GDP, industry 39.2 per cent and agriculture 2.6 per cent. Major manufacturing industries include electronics, telecommunications, motor vehicles, chemicals, shipbuilding and steel. Tourism is of growing importance. The main trading partners are China, Japan and the USA (the US-South Korea Trade Agreement was first signed in 2007 and ratified in 2011). Principal exports are semi¬ conductors, telecommunications equipment, motor vehicles, computers, steel, ships and petrochemicals. The main imports are machinery, electronics and electronic equipment, oil, steel, transport equipment, organic chemicals and plastics. GNI- US$1,135,889m; US$22,670 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 2.8 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 1.1 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line- 16 per cent (2009 est) Unemployment- 3.2 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$430,900m (2013 est) Imports- US$519,565m (2012) Exports-US$547,879m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$28,310m surplus (2012) Current Account - US$43,139m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £4,571,743,881 £3,134,474,111

2013 £4,827,221,291 £3,264,365,313

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways — 71, including international airports at Seoul (Kimpo), Kimhae (near Busan), Daegu, Cheju city and Incheon; Busan, Incheon and Pohang are the major ports, although development and operations at Incheon are hampered by tidal variations of 9-10m Roadways and railways - There are 104,983km of roadways, of which 3,779km are motorways, and 3,381km of railway in commercial operation, of which 1,843km are electrified Telecommunications - 30.1 million fixed lines and 53.625 million mobile telephone subscriptions (2012); there were 39.4 million internet users in 2009

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Primary education is free and compulsory for nine years from the age of six. Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 104 per cent; secondary 97 per cent; tertiary 101 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$ 1,616 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 10.3 (2009) Life expectancy (years) - 79.8 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 6.63 (2014 est) Birth rate- 8.26 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate- 3.93 (2014 est)

KOSOVO Republika e Kosoves - Republic of Kosovo

Area - 10,887 sq. km Capital- Pristina; population, 500,000 (2009 est) Major towns- Mitrovica, Pec, Prizren Currency - Euro (€) of 100 cents; the Serbian dinar is also in circulation Population- 1,859,203 (2014 est); Albanian (92 per cent), Serb, Bosniak, Turk, Ashkali, Egyptian, Roma and Gorani (8 per cent) (2008) Religion - Muslim, Christian (Serbian Orthodox, Roman Catholic, Protestant) Language- Albanian, Serbian (both official), Bosnian, Turkish, Romani Population density - 165 per sq. km (2011) Median age (years) - 27.8 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Europe’ National day - 17 February (Independence Day) CPI score- 33 (111)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Kosovo has a hilly central region which divides plains in the east and west. Mountains lie along the borders with Albania, Macedonia and Montenegro, and along much of the border with Serbia. Elevation extremes range from 2,656m (Gjeravica) to 297m (Drini i Bardhe river). The main rivers are the Drini i Bardhe in the west and the Iberi in the north. The climate is continental.

774

Countries of the World

Serbia regains control after First Balkan War; becomes province of Serbia, then part of Yugoslavia

1389.

Stripped of its autonomy by Serbian

Insurgency by the Kosovan NATO intervention; Serbia

International Court of Justice rules

government and Albanian majority; gradually excluded from public life

Liberation Army provokes Serbian military reprisals

signs peace plan and withdraws forces

declaration legal; it is accepted by UN but refused by Serbia

i

1

1945

I

1991

-r——T-

1998

2008

1999

c. 1995

Battle of Kosovo; Serbian

Becomes an autonomous

Vote of independence

Serbia rbi^eg^ begins

Kosovan government declares

principalities become part

republic within Serbia

declared illegal by Serbian government

systematic ethnic cleansing of country

unrecognised by the UN

of the Ottoman Empire

POLITICS Under the 2008 constitution, the president is elected by the legislature for a five-year term and can be re-elected once. The unicameral legislature, the Assembly of Kosovo, has 120 members, elected for a four-year term; 100 seats have directly elected members, ten seats are reserved for Serbs and ten for other minorities. The majority party or coalition nominates the prime minister, who is appointed by the president. Both the prime minister and the government must be approved by the legislature. In the June 2014 legislative elections, the ruling Democratic Party of Kosovo won the most seats but failed to form a new coalition government as of September. Behgjet Pacolli was elected president unopposed in February 2011, but the constitutional court declared the election unconstitutional; Atifete Jahjaga was elected president in April 2011. HEAD OF STATE President, Atifete Jahjaga, elected 7 April 2011 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 Prime Minister, Hashim Thaci First Deputy Prime Minister, Behgjet Pacolli Finance, Besim Beqaj Foreign Affairs, Enver Hoxhaj EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF KOSOVO 100 Pall Mall, London SW1Y 5NQ

T 020-7659 6140 E [email protected] W kosovoembassy.org.uk

i

2010

independence; it goes

metals, leather goods, machinery and appliances. Imports of foodstuffs, wood, fuels, chemicals, machinery and electrical equipment come mainly from EU and neighbouring countries. In 2011 Serbia and Bosnia resumed trade with Kosovo, while a free trade agreement was signed with Turkey in 2013. The country continues to negotiate trade liberalisation with the EU. GNI - US$6,401 m; US$3,600 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 2.6 (2013 est) Inflation rate - 8.3 per cent (2011 est) Population below poverty line - 30 per cent (2010 est) Unemployment - 45.3 per cent (2011 est) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Current Account - US$917m deficit (2011) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £5,995,200 £929,374

2013 £3,639,089 £718,185

COMMUNICATIONS Airports - Four; the principal international terminal is at Pristina Roadways and railways - 1,843km; 430km Telecommunications - 106,300 fixed lines (2006) and 562,000 mobile telephone subscriptions (2007) Internet code and IDD - kv; 381 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - Kosovo Radio-Television is the country’s main broadcaster and there are six daily newspapers selling to a limited readership WPFI score - 29,29 (80)

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Lirim Greicevci, apptd 2012

KUWAIT BRITISH EMBASSY Ismail Qemali 6, Arberi, Dragodan, Pristina

Dawlat al-Kuwayt - State of Kuwait

T (+381) 3825 4700 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/kosovo

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Ian Cameron Cliff, OBE, apptd 2011

ECONOMY AND TRADE Under UN administration Kosovo began the transition to a market economy, and over half of state-owned businesses have been privatised. However, income levels are the lowest in Europe, and the economy is dependent on international and foreign aid and the remittances of expatriates, worth about 10 per cent and 14 per cent of GDP respectively. Agriculture is close to subsistence level and inefficient; industrial output has declined because of insufficient investment and an unemployment level of over 45 per cent encourages emigration. International agencies and foreign governments are working with the Kosovan government to stimulate economic growth, attract investment and reduce unemployment Kosovo joined the Central Europe Free Trade Area (CEFTA) in 2006, and its members are the main markets for exports of minerals and processed metal products, scrap

Area - 17,818 sq. km Capital- Kuwait City (al-Kuwayt); population, 2,436,985 (2012 est) Currency - Kuwaiti dinar (KD) of 1,000 fils Population - 2,742,71 1 rising at 1.7 per cent a year (2014 est); Kuwaiti (45 per cent), other Arab (35 per cent), South Asian (9 per cent), Iranian (4 per cent) (est)

KOS-KUW Religion - Muslim (official) (Sunni 77 per cent, the remainder predominantly Shia) (est); Christian, Hindu and Parsi minorities, mostly expatriates Language - Arabic (official), English Population density- 175 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 98.3 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 28.9 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Al-Nasheed al-Watani’ [‘National Anthem’] National day - 25 February Death penalty - Retained CPI score- 44(66)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Kuwait is an almost entirely flat desert plain, with elevation extremes ranging from 306m to Om (Persian Gulf). Its territory includes the island of Bubiyan and others at the head of the Persian Gulf. The climate is arid, with little rainfall but high levels of humidity. Average temperatures range from 12°C in January to 36°C in July.

775

minister was separated from the role of heir to the throne for the first time. The unicameral National Assembly has 50 members directly elected for a four-year term. There are no political parties. The country is divided into six governorates: Capital, Hawalli, al-Ahmadi, al-Jahrah, al-Farwaniya and Mubarak al-Kabeer. HEAD OF STATE HH The Emir of Kuwait, Sheikh Sabah al-Ahmad al-Jaber al-Sabah, bom 1929, acceded 29 January 2006 Crown Prince, HH Sheikh Nawaf al-Ahmad al-Jaber al-Sabah SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 Prime Minister, Sheikh Jaber Mubarak al-Hamad al-Sabah First Deputy Prime Minister, Interior, Sheikh Ahmad Hamoud al-Jaber al-Sabah Deputy Prime Minister, Defence, Sheikh Ahmad Khalid al-Hamad al-Sabah Deputy Prime Minister, Foreign Affairs, Sheikh Sabah Khaled al-Hamad al-Sabah

HISTORY AND POLITICS The area was under the nominal control of the Ottoman Empire from the late 16th century, but in 1756 an autonomous sheikhdom was founded that has been ruled by the al-Sabah family ever since. Kuwait entered into a treaty of friendship with Britain in 1899, in order to protect itself from Ottoman and Saudi domination, and it became a British protectorate in 1914. The borders with Saudi Arabia and Iraq were agreed between 1922 and 1933. Full independence was achieved in 1961, although Britain retained a military presence in the country until 1971. An attempted Iraqi invasion shortly after independence in 1961 was discouraged by British troops in the Gulf. However, in August 1990 Iraq invaded and occupied Kuwait, proclaiming it a province of Iraq. In 1991, a short military campaign by a US-led alliance expelled the Iraqi forces, although there were further Iraqi incursions in 1993 before Iraq renounced its claim and recognised the new UN-demarcated border in 1994. Extensive damage was caused to the country’s infrastructure and environment during the Iraqi occupation and the liberation campaign, and reconstruction was a priority throughout the 1990s. In 2003, Kuwait was a base for forces involved in the Iraq War, and it remains an important transit route for military and civilian traffic into and out of Iraq. In recent years, there have been clashes between security forces and militant Islamists, some of whom are alleged to have links to al-Qaida. Although Kuwait was the first Arab country in the Gulf to have an elected legislature, this was suspended from 197781, 1986-92, and in 1999, 2012 and 2013. The political system is subject to instability, with electoral boycotts by Islamist and liberal parties common; two elections were held in 12 months in 2008-9 owing to the legislature’s efforts to subject the government to parliamentary scrutiny. Pro-reform demonstrations took place in spring 2011, forcing Sheikh Nasser al-Muhammad al-Ahmed al-Sabeh’s government to resign from office; the cabinet was replaced by a new government headed by Sheikh Jaber Mubarak al-Hamad al-Sabeh who retained power until the next election. The 2012 legislative election saw Islamists retain the largest bloc in the National Assembly, after which Sheikh Jaber was reappointed prime minster. The 1962 constitution was amended in 2005 to extend the franchise to women. The head of state is the emir, chosen from among the ruling family. He exercises executive power through the council of ministers; in 2003, the post of prime

EMBASSY OF THE STATE OF KUWAIT 2 Albert Gate, London SW1X 7JU T 020-7590 3400 E [email protected]

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Khaled al-Duwaisan, GCVO, apptd 1993 BRITISH EMBASSY PO Box 2, Arabian Gulf Street, Safat 13001

T (+965) 2259 4320 W www.gov.uk/government/world/kuwait Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Frank Baker, OBE, apptd 2010

DEFENCE Aged 16—49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 1,002,480 840,912

Females 616,958 523,206

Military expenditure - US$5,644m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Oil was discovered in 1938 and the development of the oil industry after 1945 transformed the country from one of the poorest in the world to one of the richest. Petroleum accounts for 95 per cent of export revenues and 95 per cent of government income. Income from foreign reserves and investment is also high, cushioning the economy from the effects of dependency on oil. Economic reform is slow owing to the tensions between the government and legislature; a diversification fund worth US$ 130 billion was established in 2010, though much of this money has yet to be spent. The climate and terrain limit agriculture and, with the exception of fish, all food is imported; the primary sector contributes only 0.3 per cent of GDP. Services account for 50.6 per cent of GDP and industry for 49.1 per cent. Apart from the oil and petrochemical industries, activities include the production of cement and construction materials, shipbuilding and repair, water desalination and food processing. The main export markets are South Korea, India, Japan, China and the USA, and the main sources of imports are the USA, China, Saudi Arabia and South Korea. Principal exports are oil and refined products, and fertilisers. The main imports are food, construction materials, vehicles and vehicle parts, and clothing. GNI- US$ 132,166m (2010); US$44,100 per capita (2010) Annual average growth of GDP - 2.3 per cent (2013 est)

776

Countries of the World

Inflation rate- 2.8 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 3.4 per cent (2011 est) Total external debt- US$34,410m (2013 est) Imports-US$25,88lm (2012) Exports- US$118,546m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$92,666m surplus (2012) Current Account - US$79,768m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £578,774,976 £1,457,245,485

2013 £531,106,548 £1,647,186,395

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways - Four, with an international airport at Kuwait City; the main seaports are Ash Shu’aybah and Ash Shuwaykh Roadways - There are 6,608 km of roadways, most of which are surfaced Telecommunications — 510,000 fixed lines and 5.526 million mobile subscriptions; there were 1.1 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - kw; 965 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters — State-run radio and television broadcasters compete with commercial stations; satellite television is also widely watched WPFI score -30,71 (91)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is free and compulsory from six to 14 years. Literacy rate-93.9 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 106 per cent; secondary 101 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$1,500 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 2 (2009) Life expectancy (years) - 77.64 (2014 est) Mortality rate -2.16 (2014 est) Birth rate- 20.26 (2013 est) Infant mortality rate - 7.51 (2014 est)

KYRGYZSTAN Kyrgyz Respublikasy - Kyrgyz Republic

Area - 199,951 sq. km Capital - Bishkek; population, 882,797 (2012 est) Major city - Osh Currency - Som of 100 tyiyn Population - 5,604,212 rising at 1.04 per cent a year (2014 est); Kyrgyz (64.7 per cent), Uzbek (13.6 per cent), Russian (12.5 per cent), Dungan (1 per cent), Ukrainian (1 per cent), Uygur (1 per cent) (est)

Religion - Muslim 75 per cent (predominantly Sunni), Christian (Russian Orthodox) 20 per cent, other 5 per cent Language - Kyrgyz, Russian (both official), Uzbek, Dungun Population density - 29 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 35.4 per cent (2012) Median age (years) - 25.7 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Kyrgyz Respublikasynyn Mamlekettik Gimni’ [‘National Anthem of the Kyrgyz Republic’] National day - 31 August (Independence Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 2007) CPI score -24(150) Literacy rate-99 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 101 per cent; secondary 88 per cent; tertiary 41 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$71 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 4.8 (2011) Life expectancy (years) - 70.06 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 6.1 A (2014 est) Birth rate- 23.33 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 28.71 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Kyrgyzstan is a landlocked and mountainous country lying in the Tien Shan mountain range, with the Pamir mountains in the extreme south. Elevations range from 7,439m (Jengish Chokusu) to 132m (Kara-Darya), though most of the country lies at over 1,000m. The principal rivers are the Naryn and the Chu, and the vast Issyk-Kul lake lies in the north-east. The climate is continental but with temperatures and humidity moderated by the altitude; typical temperatures in Bishkek range from -2.6°C in January to 24.9°C in July. Rainfall is low for the altitude, owing to Kyrgyzstan’s distance from the sea and the rain-shadow effect of the Himalayan and Pamir ranges.

HISTORY AND POLITICS After centuries of Turkic, Mongol and Chinese rule, the Kyrgyz became part of the Russian Empire in the 1860s and 1870s. After the October 1917 revolution in Russia, the area became part of the Turkestan autonomous republic within the USSR until 1924, when the Kirgiz Autonomous Region was formed. Soviet rule brought land reforms in the 1920s that resulted in the settlement of many of the nomadic Kyrgyz. Kyrgyzstan became an autonomous republic in 1926 and a constituent republic of the USSR in 1936. Reform in the USSR in the 1980s provoked an upsurge in nationalism in Kyrgyzstan and agitation for independence. Following the attempted coup in Moscow in 1991, Kyrgyzstan became an independent republic and joined the Commonwealth of Independent States. Since independence, there has been tension between the Kyrgyz and ethnic Uzbeks, concentrated around Osh, and between the Kyrgyz and Dungans (ethnic Chinese) near Bishkek. There have also been clashes between security forces and militant Islamists, active near the border with Tajikistan. Askar Akayev, a pro-reform Communist, was president from 1990 until he was deposed in March 2005 in a popular uprising over alleged electoral fraud; the uprising was also fuelled by years of unrest over the dire economic situation, corruption, nepotism and crime. The opposition leader Kurmanbek Bakiyev was elected president in July 2005 and re-elected in 2009, but forced from office in April 2010 after attempts to suppress anti-government demonstrations left over 80 protesters dead. An interim government was formed, but intercommunal violence between Kyrgyz and Uzbeks erupted in June 2010,

KYR-LAO spreading to Jalalabad; a referendum held in the same month approved a draft constitution granting greater powers to parliament at the expense of the president. The 2010 legislative election was indecisive: the four main parties won roughly the same number of seats each. Two, the Social Democratic Party (SDPK) and Respublika, formed a coalition government with the Homeland party and took office in December. Former prime minister and SDPK leader Almazbek Atambayev won the 2011 presidential election, taking over from interim president Roza Otunbayeva. In March 2014, the government of Prime Minister Zhantoro Satybaldiyev resigned following allegations of corruption; reformist politician Joomart Otorbaev was elected to the premiership vote by a majority of the legislature. Under the 2010 constitution, the president will be directly elected for a six-year term, which is not renewable. The unicameral Supreme Council has 120 members directly elected for a five-year term. The largest party in the legislature nominates the prime minister, and the president appoints the cabinet; the appointments are subject to the approval of the Supreme Council. HEAD OF STATE President, Almazbek Atambayev, sworn in 1 December 2011 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at May 2014 Prime Minister, Joomart Otorbaev First Vice-Prime Minister, Tayirbek Sarpashev Foreign Affairs, Erlan Abdyldayev Internal Affairs, Abdylda Suranchiyev

777

joining the customs union between Russia, Belarus and Kazakhstan. The economy is predominantly agrarian, with agriculture accounting for 20.8 per cent of GDP and employing 48 per cent of the workforce. There are deposits of gold, uranium, mercury and natural gas. Apart from mining, industry consists of hydroelectric power generation and light manufacturing, contributing 34.4 per cent of GDP; services contribute 44.8 per cent. The main trading partners are China, Russia, the UAE, Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan. Principal exports are cotton, wool, meat, tobacco, gold, mercury, uranium, natural gas, hydroelectric power, machinery and shoes. The main imports are oil, gas, machinery and equipment, chemicals and foodstuffs. CNI— US$6,085m; US$990 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 7.4 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 6.8 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 33.7 per cent (2011 est) Unemployment - 8.6 per cent (2011) Total external debt- US$3,859m (2013) Imports — US$5,374m (2012) Exports-US$1,894m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade-US$3,480m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$99 lm deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012

2013

£12,352,007

£3,021,349

£1,219,180

£556,661

EMBASSY OF THE KYRGYZ REPUBLIC Ascot House, 119 Crawford Street, London W1U 6BJ

COMMUNICATIONS

T 020-7935 1462 E [email protected]

Airports and waterways - 18, with an international airport outside Bishkek; there are 600km of waterways Roadways and railways - 34,000km; 470km Telecommunications - 489,000 fixed lines and 6.8 million mobile subscriptions (2011); there were 2.195 million internet

W www.kyrgyz-embassy.org.uk Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, vacant BRITISH EMBASSY 21 Erkindik Boulevard, Office 404, Bishkek, 720040, Kyrgyzstan T (+996) 312 303 637 E [email protected]

W www.gov.uk/government/world/kyrgyzstan Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Judith Margaret Farnworth, apptd 2011

users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - kg; 996 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media — Kyrgyz National TV and Radio Broadcasting Corporation runs various networks alongside a number of private broadcasters WPFIscore — 31,24 (97)

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males

Females

1,456,881

1,470,317

1,119,224

1,257,263

LAOS Sathalanalat Paxatbipatai Paxaxon Lao - Lao People’s Democratic Republic

Military expenditure - US$221 m (2013) Conscription - 18-27 years of age, male only; 12 months

ECONOMY AND TRADE Economic reforms in the early 1990s caused severe hardship, and although productivity and exports have grown since the late 1990s, poverty is widespread and unemployment high, particularly in the south. The economy, which is heavily dependent on gold exports, contracted in 2009 owing to the global downturn, and production and trade were reduced further by the political violence and disruption of 2010. Despite such damage to the infrastructure, the economy grew 1 per cent in 2013 increasing to 17.4 per cent in 2013. The government, with international support, is pursuing povertyreduction and economic-growth programmes, but the greater foreign direct investment that these require may be deterred by political volatility, lack of transparency and the high level of organised crime. Kyrgyzstan has expressed interest in

Area - 236,800 sq. km Capital- Vientiane; population, 905,852 2009) Major towns - Luang Prabang, Pakse, Savannakhet

778

Countries of the World

Currency - Kip (K) of 100 att Population - 6,803,699 rising at 1.59 per cent a year (2014 est); there are (officially) 47 ethnic groups, including Lao (55 per cent), Khmou (11 per cent), Hmong (8 per cent) (2005) Religion - Buddhist 67 per cent (predominantly Theravada), Christian 1.5 per cent; most of the remainder practise animist beliefs Language - Lao (official), French, English, ethnic languages Population density - 28 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 35.4 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 22 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Pheng Xat Lao’ [‘Hymn of the Lao People’] National day - 2 December (Republic Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 1989) CPI score- 26 (140) Literacy rate - 72.7 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of age group) - primary 123 per cent; secondary 47 per cent; tertiary 17 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$37 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 0.7 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 63.51 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 7.74 (2014 est) Birth rate-24.76 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 54.53 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Laos is mostly mountainous, the land rising from the Mekong river basin in the west to mountains in the north and east. Elevation extremes range from 2,817m (Phou Bia) to 70m (Mekong river). Much of the land is covered by rainforest. The climate is tropical, with a wet season from May to October, during which humidity levels are very high. Average temperatures in Vientiane range from 22°C in January and December to 29°C in April.

In the 2011 legislative election, Lao People's Revolutionary Party (LPRP) candidates won all but four of the seats, the remaining seats being taken by approved independent candidates. The legislature re-elected Choummaly Sayasone as president in June 2011 and approved a reshuffled council of ministers. In May 2014 a plane crash in northern Laos killed the Defence Minister and a Deputy Prime Minister, along with other government officials. Under the 1991 constitution, the head of state is a president elected by the legislature for a five-year term. The unicameral National Assembly has 132 members, who are party-approved candidates directly elected for a five-year term. The LPRP is the only legal political party, although it has given approval to non-partisan candidates for legislative seats. Party congresses are held every five years. HEAD OF STATE President, Lt.-Gen. Choummaly Sayasone, elected 8 June 2006, re-elected 2011 Vice-President, Bounnhang Vorachit SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Prime Minister, Thongsing Thammavong Deputy Prime Ministers, Maj.-Gen. Asang Laoly; Somsavat Lengsavad; Maj.-Gen. Sengnouane Xayalath (Defence, acting); Thongloun Sisoulith (Foreign Affairs) EMBASSY OF THE LAO PEOPLE’S DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC 74 Avenue Raymond-Poincar£, 75116 Paris, France T (+33) (1) 4553 0298 E [email protected]

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, Boungnalith Southichak apptd 2014 BRITISH EMBASSY Rue J. Nehru, Phonexay, Saysettha District, Vientiane T (+856) 030 770 0000 E [email protected]

HISTORY AND POLITICS From the ninth to the 13th centuries, Laos was part of the Khmer Empire centred on Angkor in Cambodia. Small principalities developed from the 12th century and were united in the 14th century into the Lao kingdom of Lan Xang (‘the land of a million elephants’), which dominated until 1713, when it split into the separate kingdoms of Luang Prabang, Vientiane and Champassac, which became tributaries of Siam (Thailand) in the late 18th century and then a protectorate ofFrance from 1893. Japanese occupation during the Second World War inspired a Lao nationalist movement, which proclaimed independence in 1945, but the French regained control of the country in 1946. Independence as a constitutional monarchy was granted in 1953, but much of the following 20 years was spent in civil war between the Communist Pathet Lao movement, backed first by China and then by North Vietnam, and royalists, who attracted US and Thai support from the early 1960s. A ceasefire in 1973 partitioned the country between the two sides, but in 1975 the Pathet Lao seized power in the rest of the country and proclaimed a republic, introducing a one-party state and initiating socialist policies. Greater economic liberalisation was introduced from the mid-1980s, and the first legislative elections since 1975 were held in 1989. Ethnic Hmong minority groups have maintained a low-level insurgency against the communist regime since 1975. In 2000 and 2004, Laos suffered serious civil disturbances, including bombings and armed attacks on buses. These were variously attributed to Hmong insurgents and anti-government groups based abroad.

W www.gov.uk/government/world/organisations/british-embassyvientiane

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Philip Malone, apptd 2012

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 1,574,362 1,111,629

Females 1,607,856 1,190,035

Military expenditure - US$ 19.1m (2012 est) Conscription - 18 years of age; 18 months

ECONOMY AND TRADE Economic liberalisation and a measure of private enterprise were introduced from 1986, producing growth averaging 6 per cent a year since 1988, except during the 1997 Asian financial crisis. Recent economic growth has been driven by foreign investment in dam and transport construction projects, hydroelectric power and mining. Laos’ growth exceeded 7 per cent a year from 2008 to 2012, however, the country remains very poor, with only a rudimentary infrastructure, and is dependent on international aid and investment; a stock market began trading in January 2011 to encourage further inward investment. Laos was admitted to the World Trade Organisation in 2012. A financial crisis was created in 2013 by public sector wage increases and fiscal mismanagement. Subsistence agriculture, principally rice, accounts for 24.8 per cent of GDP and about 73.1 per cent of employment.

LAO-LAT Deposits of copper, tin, gold and gypsum are exploited, as is the abundance of timber in the rainforests. Other activities include food processing, manufacture of garments and cement, and tourism. A hydro-electric dam on the Mekong river exports electricity to Thailand. The main trading partners are Thailand (34 per cent of exports; 62.1 per cent of imports), Vietnam and China. Principal exports are timber products, coffee, electricity, tin, copper and gold. The main imports are machinery and equipment, vehicles, fuel and consumer goods. GNI-US$8,794m; US$1,270 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP- 8.3 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 6.5 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 26 per cent (2010 est) Unemployment - 2.5 per cent (2009 est) Total externa! debt- US$6,690m (2013 est) Imports - US$2,700m (2012) Exports-US$2,4006m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade-US$300m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$1,262m deficit (2011) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £3,465,115 £40,941,934

2013 £4,522,940 £43,869,089

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways — Eight, with the largest airports at Vientiane and Luang Prabang; there are around 4,600km of navigable waterways, principally on the Mekong and its tributaries, although some are not passable in the dry season Roadways and railways — There are 39,568km of roadways, mostly unpaved; the Friendship Bridge over the Mekong river connects with Thailand, and links up road routes from Singapore to China. A rail track across the bridge links the Thai and Laotian rail systems Telecommunications — 112,000 fixed lines (2012) and 6.492 million mobile subscriptions (2011); there were 300,000 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD — la; 856 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters — The state-run Lao National TV is the country’s principal broadcaster Press - There are three state-run news publications, including the Vientiane Mai WPFIscore-71,22 (171)

LATVIA Latvijas Republika - Republic of Latvia

779

Currency - Euro (€) of 100 cents Population - 2,165,165 falling at 0.62 per cent a year (2014 est); Latvian (61.1 per cent), Russian (26.2 per cent), Belarusian (3.5 per cent), Ukrainian (2.3 per cent), Polish (2.2 per cent), Lithuanian (1.3 per cent) (2013 est) Religion - Christian (Lutheran 19.6 per cent, Orthodox 15.3 per cent, other 0.4 per cent), unspecified 63.7 per cent (est) Language - Latvian (official), Russian Population density - 33 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 67.7 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 41 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Dievs, Sveti Latviju’ [‘God Bless Latvia’] National day - 18 November (Independence Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 2012) CPI score- 53 (49)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Latvia is a flat, low-lying country on the eastern shore of the Baltic Sea, with low hills and many lakes in the south¬ east. Elevation extremes range from 312m (Gaizinkalns) to 0m (Baltic Sea). The climate is temperate, and average temperatures in Riga range from -3°C in January and February to 17°C in July.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Conquered and Christianised in the 13th century by the Teutonic Knights, Latvia was successively under Polish, Lithuanian and Swedish rule in the 16th and 17th centuries until it was incorporated into the Russian Empire in 1721. Under partial German occupation during the First World War, it declared its independence in 1918 and successfully defended this against the Bolsheviks in 1918-20. A dictatorship was established in 1934 following a period of political instability and economic depression. The USSR invaded and annexed Latvia in 1940, and regained control in 1944 after ousting the German forces that had invaded in 1941. Latvia suffered huge civilian losses during the Second World War, including the destruction of its large Jewish community. Many more Latvians died after the war in purges and deportations ordered by Stalin. Agitation by nationalist groups grew from the mid-1980s. In May 1990 the legislature declared independence. The last Russian troops left in 1994 but a large Russian minority remains and there are intercommunal tensions. Latvia joined NATO and the EU in 2004. In the 2011 legislative election, the pro-Russian Harmony Centre party won a small majority of seats. In January 2014 Laimdota Straujuna was appointed prime minister following the resignation of Valdis Dombrovskis. Andris Berzins was elected president in June 2011 after his nomination by five members of the Green and Farmers’ Union (ZZS). The 1922 constitution was restored in 1993. The head of state is a president, who is elected by the legislature for a four-year term which may be renewed once. The president appoints the prime minister, who appoints the cabinet subject to approval by the legislature. The unicameral Saeima has 100 deputies who are directly elected for a four-year term. The next general election will take place in October 2014. HEAD OF STATE President, Andris Berzins, elected 2 June 2011, sworn in 8 July 2011 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014

Area - 64,589 sq. km Capital - Riga; population, 711,000 (2009) Major cities - Daugavpils, Jelgava, Liepaja

Prime Minister, Laimdota Straujuna Defence, Raimonds Vejonis Finance, Andris Vilks Foreign Affairs, Edgars Rinkevics

780

Countries of the World

EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF LATVIA

COMMUNICATIONS

45 Nottingham Place, London W1U 5LY

Airports and waterways - There are 18 airports with the largest at Riga, Ventspils and Liepaja; there are major ports at Riga and Ventspils Roadways and railways - 72,440km; 2,239km Telecommunications — 501,000 fixed lines and 2.31 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 1.504 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - lv; 371 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - There are around 140 newspapers in circulation, including many in Russian; television and radio output is provided by public service broadcaster Latvian Television and a number of commercial stations WPFIscore- 21,1 (37)

T 020-7312 0041 E [email protected] W wwwmfa.gov.lv/london

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Andris Teikmanis, apptd 2013 BRITISH EMBASSY 5 J. Alunana Street, Riga LV1010 T (+371) 6777 4700 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/latvia

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Sarah Cowley, apptd 2013

DEFENCE

EDUCATION AND HEALTH

Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 546,090 401,691

Females 540,810 447,638

Military expenditure - US$307m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE The country made the transition from a planned to a market economy in the decade after independence, although a few large enterprises remain in state ownership. The economy grew rapidly from 2004 to 2007, but was severely affected by the global economic downturn because of its large current account deficit and private-sector debt. The economy contracted by 20 per cent in 2008-9 and was slow to return to growth. The IMF, the World Bank and the EU provided aid in 2008-9 to avoid devaluation of the lat in return for a 40 per cent cut in public spending. The IMF programme was successfully con¬ cluded in December 2011 and the country posted a reduction in its fiscal deficit of 4 per cent of GDP at the end of the year. The economy has shifted towards service industries since independence. Services, especially transit services and banking, is the largest sector, contributing 69.4 per cent of GDP. Industry contributes 25.7 per cent of GDP and includes food processing and the manufacture of processed wood products, textiles, processed metals, pharmaceuticals, rail transport vehicles, synthetic fibres and electronics. The agricultural sector accounts for 4.9 per cent of GDP, employs 8.8 per cent of the workforce and specialises in rearing livestock, dairy farming and crops including grain, rapeseed, potatoes and other vegetables. The main trading partners are other EU states and Russia, with exports contributing nearly a third of GDP. Principal exports are food products, timber and wood products, metals, machinery and equipment, and textiles. The main imports are machinery and equipment, consumer goods, chemicals, fuel and vehicles. GNI-US$28,387m; US$14,120 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 4 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate -0.2 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 9.8 per cent (2012 est) Total external debt- US$39,870m (2013 est) Imports — US$ 16,077m (2012) Exports- US$12,679m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$3,399m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$476m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £249,444,058 £349,943,453

2013 £368,959,099 £505,250,886

Education is compulsory from the age of seven until 16 years, after which there is the option for a further three years of either secondary or vocational study. Literacy rate- 100 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 105 per cent; secondary 99 per cent; tertiary 67 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$841 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 5.3 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 73.44 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 13.6 (2014 est) Birth rate - 9.79 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 7.91 (2014 est)

LEBANON Al-Jumhuriyah al-Lubnaniyah - Lebanese Republic

Area - 10,400 sq. km Capital- Beirut (Bayrut); population, 1,983,057 (2012) Major cities - Sidon, Tripoli (Tarabulus) Currency - Lebanese pound (L£) of 100 piastres Population - 5,882,562 rising at 9.37 per cent a year (2014 est); Arab (95 per cent), Armenian (4 per cent) (est) Religion - Muslim 54 per cent (27 per cent Sunni, 27 per cent Shia), Christian 40.5 per cent (includes 21 per cent Maronite Catholic), Druze 5.6 per cent, small numbers of Jews, Baha’is, Buddhists, Hindus and Mormons Language - Arabic (official), French, English, Armenian Population density - 428 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 87.4 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 29.3 (2014 est) National anthem - ’Kulluna lil-watan' [‘All of us, for our country’] National day - 22 November (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained CPI score- 28 (127)

LAT-LEB Comes under Roman rule

c.500.1

Area contested during Crusades

I c60°1000

I

I

I

Becomes French mandated Achieves territory independence

c. 1500

f '1*88- | Pan of the Phoenidan Empire

Muslims introduce Islam; Druze faith develops

I

I

I

1920

Part of Ottoman Empire

1943

Country' dose to partition as rival political and religious factions seek control

1975

T

1

Israel withdraws forces; Hezbollah continues to control south

1991-92

1985 Fragile peace

Muslim militias; conflict draws in neighbouring countries

achieved; democratic elections take place

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN A narrow plain along the Mediterranean Sea coast is backed by the Lebanon Mountains, along which the Anti-Lebanon range runs parallel, forming the border with Syria. Between the two ranges lies the fertile Bekaa valley, the nonhem extremity of Africa’s Great Rift Valley. Elevations range from 3,088m (Qumat as Sawda’) to 0m (Mediterranean Sea). The climate is Mediterranean, although the mountains usually receive snow in winter. Average temperatures in Beirut are 12°C in January and 26°C in July and August.

Hezbollah captures Israeli soldiers; sparks conflict with Israel

1

2005

2006

2000

Civil war between Christian and

781

Huge‘pr^tr prolest rallies bring down pro-Syrian government

2014

T

1 million Syrian refugees offldaly registered as living in Lebanon

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Tom Fletcher, CMG, apptd 2011

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 1,081,016 920,825

Females 1,115,349 941,806

Military expenditure - USS1,709m (2013 est)

POLITICS The constitution dates from 1926 but has been heavily amended, most significantly in 1943, when the National Covenant set out the division of power between the religious communities, and in 1990 to incorporate the provisions of the Ta’if accord. By convention, the presidency is held by a Maronite Christian, the prime minister is a Sunni Muslim and the speaker is a Shia Muslim. The president is elected by the legislature for a six-year term, which is not renewable. The unicameral National Assembly has 128 members, directly elected for a four-year term; seats are divided equally between Christians and Muslims, whose quotas are subdivided by confession according to the distribution formalised in the 2008 election law. The prime minister is appointed by the president following consultation with the legislature. In May 2008, a neutral candidate, General Michel Suleiman, the head of the armed forces, was elected president. After months of negotiation following the 2009 legislative election, the ‘14 March’ leader Saad Hariri formed a national unity government which took office in November 2009. This government collapsed in January 2011 with the withdrawal of pro-Syria parties, and Najib Mikati was elected prime minister-designate later that month. In April 2013 Sunni politician Tamam Salam was nominated prime minister and charged with forming a new government. In May 2014, Michel Suleiman’s presidential team ended; political deadlock prevented a new appointment. The 2014 legislative elections have been delayed until November. HEAD OF STATE President, vacant SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at September 2014 Prime Minister, Tamam Salam Deputy Prime Minister, Defence, Samir Mokbel Finance, Ali Hassan Khali EMBASSY OF LEBANON 15 Palace Garden Mews, London W8 4RA T 020-7229 7265 W www.lebaneseembassyuk.org

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE

ECONOMY AND TRADE The civil war seriously damaged Lebanon’s economy and infrastructure, as well as its role as an entrepot and financial services centre for the region. Reconstruction was almost complete when the Israeli attacks in 2006 caused an estimated US$3.6bn (£2.1bn) of infrastructure damage. Recovery was hindered by internal instability, which also postponed the introduction of the economic reforms that were a condition of international funding for reconstruction. Economic growth began anew in 2008 but slowed to less than 2 per cent from 2011 to 2013 due to the war in neighbouring Syria. The service sector contributes 75.4 per cent of GDP, largely through banking and tourism, which are the two main economic activities. Industry accounts for 20 per cent, through food processing, wine production and the manu¬ facture of jewellery, cement, textiles, mineral and chemical products, timber and furniture, oil refining and metal fabrication. Agriculture contributes 4.6 per cent of GDP, producing fruit, vegetables, tobacco and livestock. The main export markets are South Africa, Switzerland, Saudi Arabia and the UAE, while imports come mainly from the USA, Italy, China and France. Principal exports include jewellery, base metals, chemicals, consumer goods, fruit, vegetables, tobacco and construction materials. The main imports are petroleum products, cars, medicines, clothing, meat, livestock and consumer goods. GNI— USS42,321m; USS9.190 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP- 1.5 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 5 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 9.2 per cent (2007 est) Total external debt- US$26,740m (2013 est) Imports - US$21,945m (2012) Exports-US$5,615m (2010) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- USS 16,330m deficit (2012) Current Account - USS4,853m deficit (2011) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012

2013

£421,406,131

£500,791,887

£55,028,459

£36,279,279

Inaam Osseiran, apptd 2008

COMMUNICATIONS PO Box 11-471, Serail Hill, Beirut Central District, Beirut

Airports and waterways - There are five airports, including the international airport at Beirut; the principal seaports are

T (+961) (1) 960 800 W www.gov.uk/government/worid/1ebanon

Beirut and Tripoli

BRITISH EMBASSY

782

Countries of the World

Roadways and railways - 6,970km; 401 km Telecommunications — 878,000 fixed lines and 4 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 1 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - lb; 961 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters — Tele-Liban is the state-run broadcaster and competes with several commercial stations, including pro-Hezbollah al-Manar TV and the market-leading Lebanese Broadcasting Corporation and Future TV Press - There are a number of daily newspapers, including French- and English-language publications WPFI score -31,89 (106)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH There are nine years of compulsory education. Literacy rate - 89.6 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 107 per cent; secondary 74 per cent; tertiary 46 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$622 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 3.5 (2009) Life expectancy (years) - 11.22 (2014 est) Mortality rate-4.95 (2014 est) Birth rate - 14.8 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 7.98 (2014 est)

LESOTHO Kingdom of Lesotho

Area - 30,355 sq. km Capital - Maseru; population, 220,000 (2009) Currency - Loti (M) of 100 lisente; the South African rand is also legal tender Population — 1,942,008 rising at 0.34 per cent a year (2014 est); Sotho (99.7 per cent) (est) Religion - Christian 80 per cent, indigenous beliefs 20 per cent Language - English, Sesotho (both official), Zulu, Xhosa Population density - 67 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 28.3 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 23.6 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Lesotho Fatse la Bontata Rona’ ['Lesotho, Land of Our Fathers’] National day - 4 October (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained CPI score - 49 (55) Military expenditure - US$ 56.4m (2013)

extremes range from 3,482m (Thabana Ntlenyana) to 1,400m (the junction of the Orange and Makhaleng rivers). As 80 per cent of the country lies above 1,800m, the climate is temperate, with snow in the highlands in winter. Temperatures in Maseru (1,528m altitude) average 19°C in January and 7°C in June and July.

HISTORY AND POLITICS The area was organised into a single territory by Moshoeshoe the Great from the 1820s as the Sotho people came under pressure from both the expanding Zulu nation and the Boers. In 1868, after fighting two wars with the Boers, Moshoeshoe sought protection from the British government, and Basutoland became first a British territory (1868) and then a crown colony (1884). The country gained independence in 1966 as the kingdom of Lesotho, under Moshoeshoe II and with Chief Lebua Jonathan as prime minister. The post-independence period has been one of political instability, with a number of coups, mutinies and periods of civil unrest. Chief Jonathan was overthrown in a military coup in 1986; military rule ended with multiparty elections in 1993 and democratic rule was restored in 1994. The 1998 elections were also followed by severe disturbances, which were quelled by an intervention force from neighbouring countries. King Moshoeshoe II, deposed in 1990, was reinstated in 1995 but died in 1996; he was succeeded by King Letsie III, who had been king during his father’s exile. In the 2012 legislative election, the Democratic Congress party won the largest number of seats but did not gain a majority; Motsoahae Tom Thabane was appointed prime minister. In August 2014, an attempted military coup caused Thabane to flee to South Africa, although his government officially remained in place. In September, the South African government advised it would not intervene militarily. Under the 1993 constitution, subsequently amended, the head of state is a hereditary monarch, with ceremonial duties but no executive or legislative powers. The bicameral parliament comprises the National Assembly, with 120 members elected for a five-year term, one-third by proportional representation, and the senate, whose 33 members comprise 22 principal chiefs and 11 members nominated by the king. The prime minister is the leader of the majority party in the legislature and appoints the council of ministers.

HEAD OF STATE HM The King of Lesotho, King Letsie III, acceded 1 February 1996, crowned 31 October 1997

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at September 2014 Prime Minister, Motsoahae Tom Thabane Deputy Prime Minister, Mothetjoa Metsing Finance, Leketekete Ketso

HIGH COMMISSION OF THE KINGDOM OF LESOTHO 7 Chesham Place, London SW1X 8HN T 020-7235 5686 E [email protected] W www.lesotholondon.org.uk

High Commissioner, HE Felleng Mamakeka Makeka, apptd 2013

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Lesotho consists of a highland plateau with mountains in the east. The lower land in the west contains most of the arable land and 70 per cent of the population. Elevation

BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION High Commissioner, HE Judith Macgregor, CMG, LVO apptd 2013, resident at Pretoria (Tshwane), South Africa

LEB-LIB

ECONOMY AND TRADE The country is one of the poorest in the world, with 49 per cent of the population living below the poverty line. With few natural resources apart from water, the main sources of government revenue are customs dues from the South African customs union and, since 1998, the export of water and electricity to South Africa from the hydroelectric facilities created by the Lesotho Highlands Water Project. The economic situation worsened in the early 2000s with the severe droughts since 2001 and the declining demand for mineworkers in South Africa. This decline has been partially compensated for by the resumption of diamond mining in 2003, and the development of a small manufacturing base processing agricultural products, producing textiles and assembling garments, and of tourism, especially in the highlands. Even so, around a quarter of the population is unemployed. Lesotho’s economy recovered well from the global economic crisis in 2008-9 with growth averaging nearly 5 per cent per year since 2010. The economy is heavily reliant on government consumption, which accounts for 39 per cent of the economy, and remittances supplied by migrants to South Africa. Subsistence agriculture is the major employer and engages 86 per cent of the population, although productivity has declined in recent years because of drought, soil erosion and loss of labour due to HIV/AIDS; nearly a quarter of the workforce is infected with the disease. Principal exports are clothing, footwear, road vehicles, wool and mohair, food and livestock. The main imports are food, construction materials, vehicles, machinery, medicines and petroleum products. GNI-US$2,75 lm; US$1,380 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 4.1 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 5 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment- 25 per cent (2008) Total external debt - US$794m (2011 est) Imports-US$2,591m (2011) Exports-US$ 1,099m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$ 1,422m deficit (2011) Current Account - US$555m deficit (2011) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £1,093,260 £112,349

2013 £927,403 £76,024

COMMUNICATIONS Airports - There are three airports; the international airport is at Maseru Roadways - Of the 5,940km of roads, 1,069km are surfaced Telecommunications - 43,100 fixed lines and 1.312 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 76,800 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - Is; 266 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Broadcasters — Radio is the most important medium, although only the state-run Radio Lesotho has national coverage; Lesotho Television, also state run, is the only television station, but South African broadcasts can be received WPFI score- 28,36 (74)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Literacy rate - 76 per cent (2009 ) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 111 per cent; secondary 53 per cent; tertiary 11 per cent (2012 est)

783

Health expenditure (per capita) - US$141 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) — 1.3 (2004—9) Life expectancy (years) - 52.65 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 14.91 (2014 est) Birth rate- 25.92 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 50.48 (2014 est) HIV/AIDS adult prevalence - 23.1 per cent (2012 est)

LIBERIA Republic of Liberia

Area- 111,369 sq. km Capital- Monrovia; population, 755,518 (2012 est) Currency - Liberian dollar (L$) of 100 cents Population - 4,092,310 rising at 2.52 per cent a year (2014 est); Kpelle (20.3 per cent), Bassa (13.4 per cent), Grebo (10 per cent), Gio (8 per cent), Mano (7.9 per cent), Kru (6 per cent), Loma (5.1 per cent), Kissi (4.8 per cent), Gola (4.4 per cent) (2008) Religion - Christian 85.6 per cent, Muslim 12.2 per cent, traditional/other 0.8 per cent Language - English (official), about 20 ethnic languages Population density -42 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 48.5 per cent (2012) Median age (years) - 17.9 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘All Hail, Liberia, Hail!’ National day - 26 July (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 2000) CPI score- 38 (83) Military expenditure - US$ 13.3m (2013) Literacy rate - 60.8 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 102 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$55 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 0.8 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 58.21 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 9.9 (2014 est) Birth rate- 35.07 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 69.19 (2014 est) HIV/AIDS adult prevalence - 0.9 per cent (2012 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Liberia lies on the west African coast, just north of the equator. There are forested highlands and grassy plateaux in the interior and swampy plains on the coast, where several rivers enter the ocean. Elevation extremes range from 1,380m (Mt Wuteve) to 0m (Atlantic Ocean). The climate is tropical, with very high rainfall.

HISTORY AND POLITICS The land was purchased by the American Colonisation Society in 1821 and turned into a settlement for liberated

784

Countries of the World

black slaves from the USA, gaining recognition as an independent state in 1847. In the first century of statehood, politics was dominated by the True Whig Party of the Americo-Liberian minority. Political stability ended in 1980 when a coup installed a military government under Samuel Doe. When civilian rule was restored in 1985, Doe became president, but his regime’s arbitrary, corrupt rule combined with an economic collapse led to a revolt in 1989 by Charles Taylor’s National Patriotic Forces of Liberia (NPFL) and the Armed Forces of Liberia (AFL). The country descended into a civil war that, apart from a respite in 1996-9, lasted until 2003. Around 250,000 people were killed and thousands were displaced. Following mediation by a number of African and European countries, all factions in the conflict signed a peace agreement in 2003 and a UN peacekeeping force was deployed. The disarming of militias was completed in 2005, and a truth and reconciliation commission was set up in 2006 and reported in 2009. In 2012 Taylor was found guilty of war crimes and sentenced to 50 years in jail to be served in a British prison. After a period of transitional government, presidential and legislative elections were held in late 2005. In the legislative election, the Congress for Democratic Change (CDC) won the most seats but without an overall majority. The Unity Party leader Ellen Johnson Sirleaf was elected president in the second round of voting and took office in January 2006, nominating a new government that included members of two smaller parties and some independents. Sirleaf regained the presidential nomination in the 2011 election, picking up 43.9 per cent of the overall vote. The Unity Party gained the most votes in the 2011 legislative election, but fell short of an overall majority. Under the 1986 constitution, the head of state is an executive president who is directly elected for a six-year term, renewable once. There is a bicameral National Assembly, consisting of the House of Representatives, with 64 members directly elected for a six-year term, and a senate, with 30 members (two from each of the 15 counties) normally elected for a nine-year term, although half of the current senate will serve for only six years. The president appoints the cabinet, which must be approved by the legislature.

ECONOMY AND TRADE The civil war devastated an economy already weakened by government mismanagement and corruption, and drove those with expertise and capital into exile. Since the war ended, foreign aid has been received to finance reconstruction, conditional on the adoption of anti-corruption measures, and economic activity has revived. Growth since 2006 has been driven by donor aid and exports, particularly of rubber and, since UN sanctions were lifted in 2006 and 2007 respectively, timber and diamonds. The country also benefited from substantial debt relief in 2010, and in 2011 the African Development Bank approved a grant of US$48 million to support economic governance and competitiveness. Liberia’s economy grew by 8.1 per cent in 2013, led by iron ore exports, and is set to grow by a similar amount in 2014 and 2015. Agriculture was the main economic activity during the civil war but its contribution to GDP and its share of the labour market has declined as the industrial and service sectors have revived. Industry centres on the processing of rubber and palm oil, forestry and mining (diamonds and iron ore). The main export markets are EU countries, South Africa and USA, while imports come mainly from South Korea, Singapore, Japan and China. Principal exports are rubber, timber, iron, diamonds, cocoa and coffee. The main imports are fuels, chemicals, machinery, transport equipment, manufactured goods and foodstuffs. GN1- US$1,581m; US$370 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 8.1 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 5.2 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$438. lm (2013 est) Import-US$814m (2011) Export - US$459m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade -US$447m deficit (2011) Current Account - US$583m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £19,123,993 £2,092,134

2013 £16,634,203 £3,018,623

COMMUNICATIONS HEAD OF STATE President, Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, elected 2005, re-elected 2011 Vice-President, Joseph N. Boakai

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS, as atJune 2014 Defence, Brownie Samukai Finance, Amara Konneh Foreign Affairs, Augustine Ngafuan

EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF LIBERIA 23 Fitzroy Square, London W1 6EW T 020-7388 5489 E [email protected]

W www.embassyofliberia.org.uk Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Rudolf von Ballmoos, apptd 2014

BRITISH AMBASSADOR Leone Compound, 12th Street Beach-side, Sinkor, Monrovia T (+231) (0)77530320 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/libera

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Fergus Cochrane-Dyet, apptd 2013

Airports and waterways - There are two international airports, Robertsfield and Spriggs Payne, in Monrovia; the main seaports are Monrovia and Buchanan, and there is a merchant fleet of 2,771 ships of over 1,000 tonnes, including 2,581 foreign-owned ships registered in Liberia Roadways and railways - There are 10,600km of roadways; owing to war damage, little of the 429km of railway track is operational, although reconstruction is underway Telecommunications - 3,200 fixed lines (2011) and 2.394 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 20,000 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - Ir; 231 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Media are largely privately owned, although the state-run Liberian Broadcasting System operates Radio Liberia; television broadcasters include Clar TV and Power TV Press - There are two major daily newspapers. The Inquirer and The New Dawn, both privately owned WPFI score - 30,65 (89)

LIB-LIB

LIBYA

785

congress elected Ali Zidan prime minister in his place and in November 2012 a new government was sworn in. In May 2014 businessman Ahmed Maiteg was elected prime minister but stood down one month later, when the Supreme Court ruled his election unconstitutional. On 4 August 2014, the House of Representatives replaced the General National Congress as the legislative body. On 5 August Akila Issa, the president of the new legislative body replaced Nouri Abusahmen, former head of the General National Congress, as head of state. Abdullah al-Thinni was appointed Libya’s acting prime minister in place of Ahmed Maiteg on 9 June. Al-Thinni had previously served as interim prime minister between 11 March and 25 May 2014. Continuing political chaos saw the former legislative body - the General National Congress - appoint their own prime minister, Islamist Omar al-Hassi, on 25 August, resulting in two rival governments.

Dawlat Libya — State of Libya

HEAD OF STATE Chair of the House of Representatives, Akila Issa

Area - 1,759,540 sq. km Capital - Tripoli (Tarabulus); population, 1,137,684 (2012) Major cities - al-Hums, az-Zawiyah, Benghazi, Misratah, Tarhunah, Zuwarah Currency- Libyan dinar (LD) of 1,000 dirhams Population - 6,244,174 rising at 3.08 per cent a year (2014 est); Arab-Berber (97 per cent), with some Tuareg in the south-west Religion - Muslim 96.6 per cent (vast majority Sunni), Christian 2.7 per cent, other 0.5 per cent Language - Arabic (official), Italian, English Population density - 3 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 77.9 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 27.5 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Libya, Libya, Libya’ National day - 23 October (Liberation Day) Death penalty - Retained CPI score - 15 (172)

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at August 2014 Prime Minister, Abdullah al-Thinni First Deputy Prime Minister, Sadiq Abdulkarim Abdulrahman Karim Second Deputy Prime Minister, vacant Third Deputy Prime Minister, Abdussalam al-Mehdi al-Qadi Economy, Souhail Abu Sheikha EMBASSY OF LIBYA 15 Knightsbridge, London SW1X 7LY T 020-7201 8280 W www.libyanembassy.org

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Mahmud Nacua, apptd 2012 BRITISH EMBASSY 24th Floor, Tripoli Towers, Tripoli T (+218) (21)335 1084 [email protected]

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN

W www.gov.uk/government/world/libya

Apart from hills on the north-west and north-east coasts and in the far south, the country is made up of plains and plateaux, with some depressions; 90 per cent is desert or semi-desert. Elevation extremes range from 2,267m (Bikku Bitti) to -47m (Sabkhat Ghuzayyil). The climate is Mediterranean on the coast, and arid desert in the interior. Average temperatures in Tripoli range from 12°C in January to 28°C in August.

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Michael Aron, apptd 2013

POLITICS

Military expenditure - US$2,903m (2012 est) Conscription duration - 12-24 months (selective)

DEFENCE Aged 16—49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Following the overthrow of the ‘Leader of the Revolution’, Col. Muammar al-Gaddafi, the National Transitional Council (NTC) set out plans for a ‘political democratic regime to be based upon the political multitude and multi-party system’. In July 2012 the General National Congress was elected and power was handed over from the transitional govern¬ ment in August; the congress elected Mohammed Magarief as its interim head of state. In October 2012, prime ministerelect Mustafa Abu Shagur failed in two attempts to gain parliamentary approval for his government; the national

Tripolitania, Cyrenaica and Phazzania become provinces of the1 Roman Empire

U

c. 100

1

T

Part of the Ottoman Empire

Comes under Arab control; Islam introduced

T

ECONOMY AND TRADE

foreign direct investment. The state-controlled oil industry dominates the economy, accounting for 95 per cent of export earnings and about 65 per cent of GDP and 80 per cent of government revenue;

Discovery of oil introduces wealth and social discord

1940-45

1959

Conquered and colonised by Italy

1

Gains independence through UN resolution

Females 1,714,194 1,458,934

Normalisation of international relations stimulated economic liberalisation and the start of a slow transition towards a more market-orientated economy, as well as attracting more

Scene of heavy fighting during Second World War

jj—l

c.1550

Males 1,775,078 1,511,144

Gaddafi's brand of Islamic socialism leads to support of international ot intemation; terrorism

—I

'y

King deposed by Col. Muammar al-Gaddafi

c. 1980 c.19*

UN sanctions introduced after government refuses to release two men suspected of bombing an aircraft over Lockerbie, Scotland

-tai 1992 T

Protests begin against Gaddafi regime, National Transitional Council (NTC) set up by rebels; Gaddafi killed, liberation of country declared

786

Countries of the World

as the population is small, this gives the country one of the highest per capita GDPs in Africa, although the benefits are not felt by much of the population. The considerable oil and natural gas reserves are relatively undeveloped, and further exploration has been licensed in recent years in auctions open to foreign companies. The end of unilateral US sanctions in 2006 dramatically increased foreign investment in the energy and banking sectors. Attempts to diversify the economy have led to expansion of the service and construction sectors within the past five years, which together account for around 60 per cent of GDP, to include the production of petrochemicals, iron, steel and aluminium in addition to food processing. Owing to the terrain and climate, agriculture is a small sector, contributing only 2 per cent of GDP with 80 per cent of food imported. The main trading partners are Italy, Germany, other EU countries and China. Principal exports are crude oil, refined petroleum products, natural gas and chemicals. The main imports are machinery, semi-finished goods, food, transport equipment and consumer products. GNI- US$61,985m; US$12,930 per capita (2009) Annual average growth of GDP—5.1 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 3.2 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 1A per cent (2005 est) Unemployment - 30 per cent (2004 est) Total external debt- US$6,319m (2013 est) Imports- US$ 10,506m (2010) Exports- US$46,016m (2010) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$35,5 10m surplus (2010) Current Account - US$14,578m surplus (2010) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £187,209,169 £1,646,703,131

2013 £269,201,178 £1,242,219,542

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways - There are 68 airports; the principal airports are at Tripoli, Benghazi and Sebha, while the main seaports are Benghazi, Tripoli and Tubruq Roadways — There are 100,024km of roadways, of which 57,214km are paved Telecommunications — 814,000 million fixed lines and 9.59 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 353,900 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD — ly; 218 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Launched in April 2011 following the uprising, Libyan Radio and TV (LRT) has been joined by more than 20, mainly privately owned, TV and radio stations Press — Since the removal of Gaddafi, Benghazi has emerged as a publishing hub, distributing dailies such as February and New Quryna WPFI score - 39,84 (137)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH There are six years of primary education and six of secondary, nine of which are compulsory. Literacy rate - 90 per cent (2011 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$398 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 3.7 (2009) Life expectancy (years) - 76.04 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 3.57 (2014 est) Birth rate - 18.4 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate- 11.87 (2014 est)

LIECHTENSTEIN Fiirstentum Liechtenstein - Principality of Liechtenstein

Area - 160 sq. km Capital- Vaduz; population, 5,000 (2009) Major town - Schaan Currency - Swiss franc of 100 rappen (or centimes) Population - 37,313 rising at 0.82 per cent a year (2014 est) Religion - Christian (Roman Catholic 75.9 per cent, Protestant Reformed 6.5 per cent, Lutheran 1.3 per cent), Muslim 5.4 per cent, other 9.8 per cent Language - German (official); Alemannic is the the main dialect Population density - 227 per sq. km (2011) Median age (years) - 42.4 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Oben am Jungen Rhein’ ['Up Above the Young Rhine’] National day - 15 August (Feast of the Assumption) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1987) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 105 per cent; secondary 111 per cent; tertiary 44 per cent (2012 est) Life expectancy (years) - 81.68 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 7.02 (2014 est) Birth rate- 10.53 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate-4.33 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Liechtenstein is a small, mountainous landlocked principality in the Alps. The land falls in the west, in the valley of the river Rhine, which forms the western border. Elevation extremes range from 2,599m (Grauspitz) to 430m (Ruggeller Riet). The climate is continental, with heavy snowfall in winter; average temperatures in Vaduz range from 2.3°C in January to 18.8°C in August.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Although there was a sovereign state within the present boundaries from the 14th century, the present state of Liechtenstein was formed from the lordships of Schellenberg and Vaduz in 1719. Part of the Holy Roman Empire, the principality became a member of the Confederation of the Rhine that succeeded the Empire in 1806, and then of the German Confederation from 1815 until 1866. It was the only German principality to remain outside the German Empire formed in 1871. The country abolished its armed forces and declared permanent neutrality in 1868. This was maintained in world wars. Economic decline in the years following the First World War led Liechtenstein to adopt the Swiss currency in 1921 and to enter into a Swiss customs union in 1923. The country became extremely prosperous as an international finance centre after the Second World War. Since 2000 it has tightened its laws to prevent money laundering, and since

LIB-LIT 2008 it has started to meet international financial transparency standards. Governments in the 20th and 21st centuries have been formed by the two main parties, the northern-based Progressive Citizens’ Party (FBP) and the southern-based Fatherland Union (VU). Usually they have formed a coalition government, although the FBP formed a single-party government from 2001 to 2005. Flowever, the government’s power is limited by that of the monarchy, whose powers over the government and judiciary were increased by a 2003 referendum. Prince Hans Adam II remains head of state but in 2004 he handed over day-to-day responsibility for government to his son, Prince Alois. The VU won an overall majority in the 2009 election. The coalition government formed with the FBP in 2005 continued, although the premiership passed from the FBP to the VU’s Klaus Tschiitscher. After the February 2013 legislative elections the FBP formed a coalition with the VU as the junior party. Under the 1921 constitution, Liechtenstein is a constitutional monarchy, with the hereditary prince as head of state. The unicameral legislature, the Landtag, has 25 members directly elected for a four-year term. The cabinet is appointed by the prince on the advice of the Landtag and consists of the head of government and four ministers.

787

COMMUNICATIONS Transport - Liechtenstein has no airports and only 380km of roads, 28km of waterways and 9km of rail track, which is part of the Austrian system connecting Austria and Switzerland Telecommunications - 20,000 fixed lines and 38,000 mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 23,000 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - li; 423 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - The country has a very small media sector; its citizens rely on foreign broadcasters for most television and radio services. News publications include Liechtensteiner Vaterland and Liechtensteiner Volksblatt

LITHUANIA Lietuvos Respublika - Republic of Lithuania

HEAD OF STATE HSH The Prince of Liechtenstein, Hans Adam II, born 14 February 1945, succeeded 13 November 1989 Heir, HSH Prince Alois, born 11 June 1968 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Head of Government, Finance, Adrian Hasler Deputy Head of Government, Home Affairs, Justice, Economy, Thomas Zwiefelhofer Foreign Affairs, Aurelia Frick BRITISH AMBASSADOR HE David Moran, CMC, MVO, resident at Bern, Switzerland

ECONOMY AND TRADE Liechtenstein has a prosperous, highly industrialised and diversified economy. Its mainstay is the financial services sector, which, with other service industries such as tourism, employs over half of the workforce. A light industrial base produces electronics, metal manufactures, dental products, ceramics, pharmaceuticals, food products, precision and optical instruments, and employs 37 per cent of the workforce. Over half the workforce commutes daily from Austria, Switzerland and Germany. Liechtenstein became a member of the European Free Trade Association in 1991, and of the European Economic Area in 1995. After completing 12 bilateral information¬ sharing agreements in 2009, Liechtenstein was removed from the OECD’s ‘grey list’ of countries that have not implemented the organisation’s model tax convention. In 2011 Liechtenstein joined the Schengen area. Most of its trade is with EU countries and Switzerland. The principal exports are its industrial products. The main imports are agricultural products, industrial raw materials, energy, machinery, metal goods, textiles, foodstuffs and vehicles. GNI - US$4,816m; US$ 136,770 per capita (2009) Annual average growth of GDP - 0.5 per cent (2009 est) Inflation rate—0.7 per cent (2012) Unemployment- 2.5 per cent (2011) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £11,169,375 £3,721,467

2013 £5,238,276 £4,227,166

Area - 65,300 sq. km Capital — Vilnius; population, 546,000 (2009) Major cities - Kaunas, Klaipeda, Siauliai Currency - Litas of 100 centas, pegged to the euro Population - 3,505,738 falling at 0.29 per cent a year (2014 est); Lithuanian (84.1 per cent), Polish (6.6 per cent), Russian (5.8 per cent), Belarusian (1.2 per cent) (2011 est) Religion - Christian (Roman Catholic 77.2 per cent, Orthodox 4.1 per cent), none 6.1 per cent Language - Lithuanian (official), Russian, Polish Population density -48 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 67.2 per cent (2012) Median age (years) -41.2 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Tautiska Giesme’ [‘National Song’] National day - 16 February (Independence Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1998) CPI score- 57 (43)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Lithuania is a low-lying country with low hills in the west and south-east. It contains around 6,000 lakes and lagoons over 2,800 of them sizeable - mostly lying in the east, although the Courland lagoon on the west coast is a major feature. Elevation extremes range from 294m (Aukstojas Hill) to 0m (Baltic Sea). The climate is mainly continental, and average temperatures range from -4.1°C in January to 16.7°C in July.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Lithuania became a nation in the 13th century. It remained pagan for far longer than the rest of Europe, only becoming fully Christian in the 15th century when the Samogitians and the Aukstaitiai, the two main ethnic groups in the region, were converted. In the 14th century, a grand duchy was

788

Countries of the World

formed that stretched from the Baltic to the Black Sea and eastwards almost as far as Moscow. It confederated with Poland in the 16th century, before coming under Russian rule in 1795. The country joined Poland in rebelling against Russian domination twice in the 19th century. Occupied by Germany during the First World War, Lithuania declared its independence in 1918 and successfully defended its autonomy against the Bolsheviks in 1918-19. However, the province and city of Vilnius were occupied by the newly independent Poland from 1920 until 1939. The USSR invaded and annexed Lithuania in 1940, but the country revolted in 1941 and briefly established its own government before being invaded and occupied by the Germans in their 1941 offensive against the USSR. Around 210,000 Lithuanians, mainly Jews, were killed during the German occupation. Soviet troops ousted the Germans in 1944 and re-established Soviet control, against which Lithuanians carried on a guerrilla war until 1952. Growing nationalist sentiment led to the formation of the pro-democracy Sajudis (‘The Movement’) in 1988 to campaign for greater autonomy. A unilateral declaration of independence in 1990 was blocked by the USSR but following the failed coup in Moscow in 1991, Lithuania declared its independence a second time, and this was internationally recognised. The last Russian troops left the country in 1993. Lithuania joined NATO and the EU in 2004. In the 2012 legislative elections, the Social Democratic Party of Lithuania became the largest party but remained short of a majority. Its leader, Algirdus Butkevicius, became prime minister at the head of a four-party coalition government. Dalia Grybauskaite was re-elected in the 2014 presidential election. Under the 1992 constitution, the head of state is a president, who is directly elected for a five-year term, renewable once. The unicameral Seimas has 141 members who are directly elected for a four-year term; 71 members are elected in first-past-the-post constituencies and 70 by proportional representation. The prime minister is appointed by the president with the approval of the Seimas, and ministers are appointed upon the recommendation of the prime minister.

HEAD OF STATE President, Dalia Grybauskaite, elected 17 May 2009, sworn in 12 July 2009, re-elected 25 May 2014, sworn in 12 July 2014

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Prime Minister, Algirdus Butkevicius Defence, Juozas Olekas Foreign Affairs, Linas Antanas Linkevicius Interior, Dailis Alfonsas Barakauskas

EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF LITHUANIA

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 890,074 669,111

Females 875,780 724,803

Military expenditure-US$357m (2013 est) Conscription - 18 years of age; 12 months

ECONOMY AND TRADE Lithuania’s transition to a market economy is nearly complete, with the private sector now accounting for about 80 per cent GDP. The transition initially caused a recession, but the economy recovered and grew steadily from 2004 to 2008 before being plunged into a deep recession, along with the other Baltic states, by the global economic downturn. Drastic government cuts in public spending and the halving of imports in 2009 restored the current account deficit, which had soared to 15 per cent of GDP in 2007-8, to a surplus. GDP grew 1.3 per cent in 2010 before jumping to 5.8 per cent in 2011, making the country one of the fastest growing economies in the EU. Despite high unemployment, successive governments dramatically increased the minimum wage in 2011 and 2013. Foreign investment and export markets are being developed, and Lithuania has recently began to reform its energy networks to reduce its dependence on Russian output. The country aims to join the eurozone by 2015. The economy is diverse, and industries include metal-cutting machine tools, electric motors, domestic appliances, oil refining, shipbuilding, furniture making, textiles and amber extraction and jewellery making. Industry contributes 28.3 per cent to GDP, services 68 per cent and agriculture 3.7 per cent. The main trading partners are Russia and other EU countries. Principal exports are mineral products, machinery and equipment, chemicals, textiles, foodstuffs and plastics. The main imports are mineral products, machinery, transport equipment, chemicals, textiles, clothing and metals. GNI- US$40,930m; US$13,830 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 3.4 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 1.2 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 4 per cent (2008) Unemployment - 12.4 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$29,550m (2012 est) Imports- US$31,992m (2012) Exports-US$29,625m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$2,367m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$2 30m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £368,253,347 £826,861,220

2013 £324,137,567 £887,318,069

Lithuania House, 2 Bessborough Gardens SW1V 2JE T 020-7592 2840 E [email protected]

W www.lithuanianembassy.co.uk/ Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Asta Skaisgiryte Liauskiene, apptd 2012

BRITISH EMBASSY 2 Antakalnio, Vilnius 10308 T (+370) (5) 246 2900 W www gov.uk/government/world/lithuania

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE David Hunt, apptd 2011

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways - There are 22 airports, with the largest at Vilnius, Kaunas and Palanga; the main seaport is at Klaipeda Roadways and railways - There are 84,166km of roadways, and a railway system of 1,767km linking the major towns with Vilnius and Klaipeda Telecommunications - 667,300 fixed lines and 5 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 1.96 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - It; 370 (from UK), 44 (to UK)

LIT-LUX Media. — Lithuanian Radio and Television operates several networks, in competition with a number of thriving commercial stations. There are ten major national newspapers available, in Lithuanian, Russian, Polish and English WPFIscore- 19,2 (32

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is free and compulsory from seven to 16 years, with the system comprising primary school (four years), lower secondary school (six years) and upper secondary education (two years). Literacy rate- 100 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 99 per cent; secondary 107 per cent; tertiary 77 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$875 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 6.8 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 75.98 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 11.55 (2014 est) Birth rate-9.36 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 6 (2014 est)

LUXEMBOURG Grousskerzogtom Letzebuerg/Grand-Ducbe de Luxembourg/ Grofiherzogtum Luxembourg - Grand Duchy of Luxembourg

Area - 2,586 sq. km Capital - Luxembourg; population, 90,000 (2009) Major towns - Esch-sur-Alzette, Dudelange Currency - Euro (€) of 100 cents Population - 520,672 rising at 1.12 per cent a year (2014 est); Luxembourger (63.1 per cent), Portuguese (13.3 per cent), French (4.5 per cent), Italian (4.3 per cent), German (2.3 per cent), other EU 7.3 per cent (2000) Religion - Christian (Roman Catholic 68.8 per cent, Protestant 1.8 per cent), Muslim 2.2 per cent (est) Language - Luxembourgish, French, German (all official) Population density - 200 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 85.7 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 39.6 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Ons Heemecht’ [‘Our Homeland’] National day - 23 June (official birthday of Grand Duchess

789

Mortality rate - 8.53 (2014 est) Birthrate- 11.75 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 4.28 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Luxembourg has the forested plateau of the Ardennes in the north, forming part of the Natural Germano-Luxembourg Park which extends east into Germany. The south of the country is mainly fertile farmland, and in the east is the wine-growing region of the Moselle valley. Elevation extremes range from 559m (Buurgplaatz) to 133m (Moselle river). The climate is modified continental, and average temperatures in Luxembourg city range from 1°C in February to 17°C in July and August.

HISTORY AND POLITICS The area was part of the Roman Empire and then became part of the Frankish Empire in the fifth century AD. It became autonomous within the Holy Roman Empire under Siegfried, Count of Ardennes, and was given the status of a duchy in 1354. Controlled by a succession of European powers after 1437 (when the House of Luxembourg died out), it was made a grand duchy under Dutch rule after the Napoleonic wars. Much of Luxembourg joined the Belgians in their revolt against the Netherlands in 1830; in 1838 the western, French-speaking region was assigned to Belgium, and the remainder became an independent grand duchy in 1839. The Treaty of London in 1867 confirmed its independence and neutrality. Occupation by Germany in both world wars prompted Luxembourg to give up its neutrality and it was a founding member of NATO in 1949. Luxembourg entered into economic union with Belgium in 1921 and joined the Benelux economic union in 1948. It was a founder member of the EEC in 1958 and joined the eurozone in 1999. Following a snap election in October 2013, the Democratic Party (DP) formed a small majority in the legislature. The elections were called after prime minister Jean-Claude Juncker of the Christian Social Party (CSV) stood down following revelations that his administration failed to prevent corruption within the security services. Under the 1868 constitution, the head of state is a hereditary grand duke, whose role is now largely ceremonial. The unicameral legislature, the Chamber of Deputies, has 60 members directly elected for a five-year term. There is also a Council of State, which has 21 members nominated by the grand duke; this acts as the supreme administrative tribunal and has some legislative functions. The prime minister is appointed by the grand duke on the basis of the election results and appoints the cabinet. HEAD OF STATE HRH The Grand Duke of Luxembourg, Grand Duke Henri, born 16 April 1955; succeeded 7 October 2000 Heir, HRH Prince Guillaume, bom 11 November 1981 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Prime Minister, Xavier Bettel Deputy Prime Minister; Defence, Etienne Schneider

Charlotte) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1979)

Finance, Pierre Gramegna Interior, Dan Kersch

CPI score - 80 (11) Military expenditure- US$306m (2013 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 97 per cent; secondary 101 per cent; tertiary 18 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$8,798 (2011) Life expectancy (years) - 80.01 (2014 est)

EMBASSY OF LUXEMBOURG 27 Wilton Crescent, London SW1X 8SD T 020-7235 6961 E [email protected] W http://londres.mae.lu Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Patrick Jean-Marie Engelberg, apptd 2013

790

Countries of the World

MACEDONIA

BRITISH EMBASSY 5 Boulevard Joseph II, L-1840, Luxembourg T (+352) 229 864 W www.gov.uk/government/world/luxembourg

Republika Makedonija — Republic of Macedonia

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Hon. Alice Walpole, apptd 2011

ECONOMY AND TRADE The economy is stable, with steady growth, low unemployment and low inflation providing an exceptionally high standard of living and the highest GDP per capita in the eurozone. The government offset the contraction in the economy in 2008-9 with economic stimulus measures, which led to a budget deficit in 2009 but growth resumed in 2010. The budget was cut to 1.1 per cent in 2011 and 0.9 per cent in 2012. Banking and financial services are the dominant sector, contributing 27 per cent of GDP, but have come under EU pressure to reform practices said to encourage tax evasion by foreign citizens. Steel production used to dominate the industrial sector, but this has diversified to include IT, telecommunications, freight transport, food processing, chemicals, metal products and engineering. Tourism accounts for 6.5 per cent of GDP. The small agricultural sector consists mainly of family-owned farms. Services account for 86.4 per cent of GDP, industry for 13.3 per cent and agriculture for 0.3 per cent. Around 60 per cent of the workforce commutes daily from France, Belgium and Germany. The main trading partners are other EU countries and the US. Principal exports are the products of industrial activities. The main imports are minerals, metals, foodstuffs and quality consumer goods. CM-US$37,597m; US$71,620 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP -0.5 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 2 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 4.9 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$2,935,000m (2013 est) Imports - US$24,181 m (2012) Exports - US$ 13,990m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$10,192m deficit (2011) Current Account - US$3,265m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £218,694,730 £651,965,311

2013 £231,707,413 £355,210,808

COMMUNICATIONS Transport - Luxembourg has one airport with paved runways, there are 2,899km of roads (including 152km of motorways), and 275km of railways; the Moselle river provides 37km of navigable waterway Telecommunications - 266,700 fixed lines and 761,300 mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 424,500 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - lu; 352 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - Luxembourg is the headquarters of the Societe Europeenne des Satellites (SES), which operates Europe’s largest satellite operation; RTL Tele Letzebuerg is the country’s principal domestic network and popular national dailies include Luxemburger Wort and Tageblatt WPFI score - 6,7 (4)

Area - 25,713 sq. km Capital — Skopje; population, 480,000 (2009) Major city - Bitola, Kumanovo Currency - Denar of 100 deni Population - 2,091,719 rising at 0.21 per cent a year (2014 est); Macedonian (64.2 per cent), Albanian (25.2 per cent), Turkish (3.9 per cent), Roma (2.7 per cent), Serb (1.8 per cent) (2002) Religion - Christian (Orthodox 65 per cent), Muslim 33 per cent (est) Language - Macedonian, Albanian (both official), Turkish, Romani, Serbian (each official in different regions) Population density - 83 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 59 per cent (2010) Median age (years) - 36.8 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Denes Nad Makedonija’ [‘Today Over Macedonia’] National day - 8 September (Independence Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1991) CPI score - 44 (67) Literacy rate -97 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 90 per cent; secondary 82 per cent; tertiary 41 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$334 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 4.6 (2010) Life expectancy (years) -75.8 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 9.04 (2014 est) Birth rate - 11.64 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 7.9 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The landlocked country is a mountainous plateau divided by deep river valleys and basins, including the valleys of the Vardar river and its tributaries. Elevation extremes range from 2,764m (Golem Korab) to 50m (Vardar river). Lakes Ohrid and Prespa straddle the border with Albania, and Lake Doiran the border with Greece. The climate is continental, with average temperatures in Skopje ranging from 1°C in December to 22°C in July and August.

HISTORY AND POLITICS The area of present-day Macedonia was part of the ancient Macedonian kingdom, which also included northern Greece and south-west Bulgaria, in the fourth century BC. Macedonia became a province of the Roman Empire in the second century BC, coming under the control of the Byzantine Empire from the fourth century AD. Slav peoples settled the area in the seventh century and mixed with the Greek, Illyrian, Thracian, Scythian and Turkish peoples.

LUX-MAC From the ninth to the 14th centuries the area was under the rule successively of the Bulgars, Byzantium and the Serbs, and became part of the Ottoman Empire in the late 14th century. Following the Balkan wars of 1912 and 1913 the region was divided between Bulgaria, Serbia and Greece. After the First World War, the Serbian part was awarded to the newly created state that became Yugoslavia. During the Second World War, this area was occupied by Bulgaria from 1941 to 1944, and after liberation became a republic within the communist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. Nationalist sentiment grew throughout the 1980s, and in 1991 Macedonia declared its independence, which Yugoslavia recognised in 1992. International recognition was initially delayed by Greece’s objections to the republic’s name (Greece claims that its region of Macedonia is the only one entitled to the name), but the country joined the UN in 1993 as the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia; Greece recognised it under this name and lifted its trade blockade in 1995, but in 2008 blocked the republic’s membership of NATO. Throughout the 1990s there was tension and sporadic violence with the large ethnic Albanian minority, aggrieved at their lack of civil rights. Instability in neighbouring Kosovo spilled over into Macedonia in 2001, sparking a two-month uprising by ethnic Albanian separatists. Peace talks facilitated by international bodies resulted in the Ohrid framework agreement, giving Albanians greater recognition within Macedonia and making Albanian an official language. The 2009 presidential election was won in the second round by the VMRO-DPMNE candidate, Gjorge Ivanov. President Ivanor was re-elected in July 2014. In the legislative election in June 2011, the governing Better Macedonia alliance, led by the VMRO-DPMNE, remained the largest bloc; despite tensions between the VMRO-DPMNE and coalition partner the Democratic Union for Integration (BDI), Prime Minister Nikola Gruevski formed another coalition government with the BDI after elections in April 2014. The 1991 constitution was amended in 2001 to incorporate provisions of the Ohrid agreement relating to ethnic Albanian rights, and several times since, most notably in 2004 to give ethnic Albanians greater local autonomy in areas where they predominate. The head of state is a president, who is directly elected for a five-year term. The unicameral legislature, the Sobranie, has 123 members directly elected for a four-year term. The prime minister is appointed by the president. Government ministers are elected by the assembly but are not members of it. HEAD OF STATE President, Gjorge Ivanov, elected 5 April 2009, sworn in 12 May 2009, re-elected 2 July 2014 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Prime Minister, Nikola Gruevski Deputy Prime Ministers, Vladimir Pesevski (Economy); Zoran Stavrevski (Finance); Musa Xhaferi Foreign Affairs, Nikola Poposki Interior, Gordana Jankulovska EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIA Suites 2.1/2.2, Buckingham Court, 75-83 Buckingham Gate, London SW1E 6PE T 020-7976 0535 E [email protected] W www.missions.gov.mk/london

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Jovan Donev, apptd 2013

791

BRITISH EMBASSY Todor Aleksandrov 165, Skopje 1000 T (+389) (2) 329 9299 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/macedonia

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Christopher Yvon, apptd 2010

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males

Females

532,196

511,964

443,843

426,251

Military expenditure - US$ 125m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Macedonia was the least developed republic in the former Yugoslavia before 1991, and economic growth was initially hindered by the trade embargo by Greece (1993-5) and the 2001 ethnic Albanian uprising. Economic growth was steady from 2003 to 2008, although the economy contracted briefly in 2009 owing to the global downturn. Unemployment remains high at around 30 per cent, although official figures may be overstated because of the size of the grey economy, estimated to be between 20 and 45 per cent of GDP. The country remains poor, with 30.4 per cent of the population living below the poverty line. Small GDP growth was achieved in 2013, although the budget deficit increased by 4.2 per cent of GDP in the same year. Services produce 62.3 per cent of GDP, industry 27.5 per cent and agriculture 10.2 per cent. Food processing and winemaking are major industries, along with textiles, chemicals, iron, steel, cement, energy and pharmaceuticals. The main trading partners are Germany, the UK, Greece, Bulgaria, and other Balkan and EU states. Principal exports are food, wine, tobacco, textiles, manufactured goods, iron and steel. The main imports are machinery and equipment, cars, chemicals, fuels and food. GNI- US$9,372m; US$4,620 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 2.2 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 3.1 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 30.4 per cent (2011) Unemployment - 30 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt- US$6,278m (2013 est) Imports - US$6,51 lm (2012) Exports - US$4,002m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade - US$2,509m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$317m deficit (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012

2013

£324,456,313

£421,932,512

£35,072,856

£46,727,859

COMMUNICATIONS Airports — The principal airports are at Skopje and Ohrid, and there are a further six airports around the country Roadways and railways - There are 14,038km of roadways, and 699km of railways, of which 234km are electrified Telecommunications — 407,900 fixed lines and 2.235 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 1.06 million internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - mk; 389 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - There are 12 major daily and weekly press publications, including the partially government-owned Nova Makedonija WPFI score - 36,43 (123)

792

Countries of the World

MADAGASCAR Repoblikan’i Madagasikara/ Republique de Madagascar Republic of Madagascar

Area- 587,041 sq. km Capital - Antananarivo; population, 2,013,679 (2012) Major cities - Antsirabe, Fianarantsoa, Mahajanga, Toamasina Currency - Ariary (MGA) of five iraimbilanja Population - 23,201,926 rising at 2.62 per cent a year (2014 est); the people are of mixed Malayo-Indonesian, Arab and African origin. There are sizeable French, Chinese and Indian communities Religion - Indigenous beliefs 52 per cent, Christian 41 per cent, Muslim 7 per cent Language - Malagasy, French, English (all official) Population density - 37 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 33.2 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 19.2 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Ry Tanindrazanay malala 6’ [‘Oh, Beloved Land of our Ancestors’] National day - 26 June (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained (no known use since 1958) CPI score - 28 (127)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Madagascar, the fourth-largest island in the world, lies 386km off the south-east coast of Africa, from which it is separated by the Mozambique Channel. Coastal plains rise to a central plateau and mountains indented with river valleys. Elevation extremes range from 2,876m (Maromokotro) to Om (Indian Ocean). The climate is tropical on the coast, temperate in the interior and arid in the south. Average temperatures in Antananarivo range from 15°C in July to 21°C from December to March. Madagascar is subject to tropical cyclones, which cause flooding and wind damage, particularly on the coast.

HISTORY AND POLITICS The island was settled by peoples from South East Asia and East Africa from around the first century AD. Although first visited by Europeans c.1500, local kingdoms ruled until the early 19th century, when the Merina kingdom conquered the island. France made the island a protectorate in 1895 after the last indigenous resistance was defeated. During the Second World War, the British invaded in order to replace the pro-Vichy government with a Free French government. At the end of the war Madagascar was returned to France, which suppressed a nationalist uprising in 1947-8. Nationalist agitation continued throughout the 1950s and resulted in independence in 1960. The military took control in 1972 following civil disturbances, and in 1975 martial law was imposed after a coup. A Marxist one-party state was created with Lt-Cdr

Didier Ratsiraka as president. Marxism was abandoned in 1980 and a new constitution introduced parliamentary democracy in 1992. Didier Ratsiraka was defeated in the 1993 presidential elections but returned to office in 1997 after winning the 1996 election. He refused to accept his defeat in the 2001 presidential election and the six-month struggle between his supporters and those of Marc Ravalomanana, the successful candidate, brought the country close to civil war until, in July 2002, Ratsiraka went into exile and his supporters surrendered. President Ravalomanana was re-elected in 2006 and his I Love Madagascar party (TIM) retained its large majority in the 2007 legislative election. A power struggle between President Ravalomanana and opposition leader Andry Rajoelina began in December 2008. Following an army mutiny and Ravalomanana’s resignation, Rajoelina assumed power in March 2009 with the backing of the military and the high court, but the takeover provoked continued demonstrations and widespread international condemnation. Although the four main political parties agreed transitional government arrangements in late 2009, disputes between the four have created political deadlock. A referendum approved a new constitution in November 2010 The first round of delayed presidential elections took place in October 2013, followed by a second round accompanied by parliamentary elections in December. Under the 2010 constitution, the president is directly elected and serves a five-year term, renewable once; the minimum age requirement for presidential candidates was lowered in 2010. The legislature is bicameral, comprising the National Assembly, which has 127 members directly elected for a four-year term, and the senate, which has 100 members, of whom two-thirds are appointed by the regional assemblies and one-third by the president; they serve a four-year term. The 258-member Congress of Transition and 65-member Higher Transition Council set up under 2009 agreements remain in office until elections give effect to the 2010 constitution. HEAD OF STATE President, Hery Rajaonarimampianina, took office 25 January 2014 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as at June 2014 Prime Minister, Roger Kolo Finance, Jean Razafindravonona Foreign Affairs, Arisoa Lala Razafitrimo EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF MADAGASCAR Avenue de Tervuren 276,1150 Brussels, Belgium T (+32) (0) 2770 1726 E [email protected] W www.madagascar-embassy.eu Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Jeannot Rakotomalal, apptd 2007 BRITISH EMBASSY TourZital, Ravoninahitriniarivo Street, Antananarivo 101 T (+261) (20) 223 3053 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/madagascar Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Timothy Smart, apptd 2012

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Mala 4,900,729 3,390,071

Military expenditure - US$52.8m (201 3)

Females 4,909,061 3,682,180

MAD-MAL

MALAWI

ECONOMY AND TRADE Economic liberalisation and privatisation since the mid-1990s have resulted in slow but steady growth, although the political disturbances in 2002 and 2009-10, and cyclone devastation in 2000 and 2004, have been serious setbacks. President Ravalomanana’s reforms and anti-corruption measures attracted increased international aid, and in 2004 half of the country’s foreign debt was written off, but aid has been suspended and investment and government spending have slowed since 2009. Fifty per cent of the population live below the poverty line and unemployment remains high. Agriculture, fishing and forestry are the mainstays of the economy, accounting for 27.3 per cent of GDP and employing 80 per cent of the workforce. The main cash crops include coffee, vanilla, fish, sugar cane, cocoa, cloves and pepper. The industrial sector contributes 16.4 per cent of GDP, through mining (chromite, graphite, sapphires), processing meat, fish and other agricultural products, manufacturing (textiles, paper, cement, chemicals), car assembly and oil refining. Tourism is of growing importance . The main trading partners are France, the USA, China and Singapore. Principal exports are agricultural products, textiles, chromite and petroleum products. The main imports are capital goods, petroleum, consumer goods and food. GNI - US$9,685m; US$430 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 2.2 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 8.8 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 50 per cent (2004 est) Total external debt- US$3,361m (2013 est) Imports-US$3,053m (2012) Exports- US$ 1,499m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$1,554m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$680m deficit (2011) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £12,314,426 £22,484,866

2013 £12,157,525 £24,935,245

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways - There are 28 airports with the largest at Antananarivo and Mahajanga; there are 432km of navigable waterways Roadways and railways - 34,476km; 854km Telecommunications - 143,700 fixed lines and 8.56 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 319,900 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD — mg; 261 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - State-owned Television Malagasy is the principal broadcaster; there are four main daily newspapers, all privately owned WPFI score - 29,38 (81)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH Education is free and compulsory for nine years, but attendance is variable. Literacy rate - 64 per cent (2009) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 145 per cent; secondary 38 per cent; tertiary 4 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) -US$19 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 0.2 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 65.2 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 6.95 (2014 est) Birthrate- 33.12 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 44.88 (2014 est)

793

Dziko la Malawi - Republic of Malawi

Area - 118,484 sq. km Capital - Lilongwe; population, 821,000 (2009 est) Major cities - Blantyre, the commercial and industrial centre; Mzuzu; Zomba, the former capital Currency - Kwacha (K) of 100 tambala Population - 17,377,468 rising at 3.33 per cent a year (2014 est); about nine ethnic groups, of which the largest are Chewa (32.6 per cent), Lomwe (17.6 per cent), Yao (13.5 per cent) and Angoni (Nguni) (11.5 per cent) (est) Religion - Christian 82.6 per cent, Muslim 13 per cent, none 2.5 per cent, other 1.9 per cent Language - Chichewa, English (both official), Chinyanja, Chiyao, Chitumbuka Population density - 164 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 15.8 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 16.3 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Mulungu dalitsa Malawi’ ['Oh God Bless Malawi’] National day - 6 July (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 1992) CPI score -37 (91)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The landlocked state lies along the western and southern shores of Lake Malawi (Nyasa). The northern and central regions are plateaux with rolling terrain, while the south is mainly hills and mountains. Elevation extremes range from 3,002m (Sapitwa) to 37m (junction of Shire river and Mozambique border). The climate is subtropical, with a wet season from November to April; average temperatures in Lilongwe range from 14°C in July to 23°C in November.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Until contact was made with European missionaries in the 19th century, Malawi was dominated by a succession of powerful tribes that included the Maravi, the Yao and the Nguni. The missionaries campaigned for official intervention to end the east-coast slave trade, which had begun in the early 19th century, and in 1891 Britain established the Nyasaland and District Protectorate over the area. Renamed the British Central Africa Protectorate in 1893, it became the British colony of Nyasaland in 1907. The country was joined with Northern and Southern Rhodesia (now Zambia and Zimbabwe) between 1953 and 1963. It became independent, as Malawi, in 1964, with Dr Hastings Banda as prime minister. In 1966, the country became a one-party state ruled by the Malawi Congress Party (MCP) and Dr Banda became president, declaring himself president for life in 1971. In the early 1990s, increasing pro-democracy agitation and

794

Countries of the World

international pressure forced Banda to introduce multiparty

public debt from over 200 per cent of GDP to 36.8 per cent

democracy in 1994. In the 2004 legislative election, the MCP became the largest party with 60 seats, but without an overall majority. The simultaneous presidential election was won by the United Democratic Front (UDF) candidate Bingu wa Mutharika, who appointed a coalition government made up

by 2011. The economy is primarily agricultural, with 90 per cent of the workforce engaged in agriculture, which accounts for 29.4 per cent of GDP and 90 per cent of export revenue. Tobacco is the most important cash crop, providing 53 per cent of export earnings, along with tea, sugar, cotton, coffee and peanuts. The main industrial activities are agricultural processing, sawmill products, cement and consumer goods, now supplemented by mining uranium, of which exports

of the UDF and smaller parties. In 2005, President Mutharika resigned from the UDF over the hostility of the party and his predecessor, Bakili Muluzi, to his anti-corruption campaign and founded a new party, the Democratic Progressive Party (DPP). The DPP returned to power in the May 2014 legislative elections. Opposition parties claimed widespread electoral fraud had taken place, but the results were upheld by Malawi’s electoral commission on 30 May. Peter Mutharika was elected president. The 2009 legislative election was won by the DPP and President Mutharika was re-elected; Joyce Banda was appointed interim president following Mutharika’s death in April 2012. Under the 1995 constitution, the executive president is directly elected for a five-year term, renewable once. The unicameral National Assembly consists of 193 members, who are directly elected for a five-year term. HEAD OF STATE President, Peter Mutharika elected 30 May 2014 Vice-President, Saulos Chilima

HIGH COMMISSION OF THE REPUBLIC OF MALAWI

Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £19,086,492 £15,837,772

2013 £15,329,055 £22,244,361

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways - The main airports are at Blantyre and Lilongwe, with five smaller airports around the country; there are 700km of navigable waterways on Lake Malawi

36 John Street, London WC1N 2AT T 020-7421 6010 E [email protected] W www.malawihighcommission.co.uk

(Nyasa) and the Shire river Roadways and railways -There are 15,450km of roadways, of which 6,951km are surfaced, and 797km of railways, including a line linking the Zambian town of Chipata to the Indian Ocean coast at Nacala in Mozambique Telecommunications - 227,300 fixed lines and 4.42 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 716,400 internet

High Commissioner, Bernard Sande, apptd 2012 BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION PO Box 30042, Lingadzi House, Lilongwe 3

T (+265) (1) 772 400 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/worid/malawi

High Commissioner, HE Michael Nevin, apptd 2012

DEFENCE Males 3,514,809 2,132,909

and transport equipment. GNI- US$4,139m; US$320 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 5 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 26.9 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 50 per cent (2004) Total external debt- US$1,556m (2013 est) Imports - US$2,213m (2012) Exports - US$ 1,226m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade-US$9870m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$185m deficit (2012)

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Finance, Goodall Gonwe Foreign Affairs, George Chaponda Home Affairs, Paul Chibingu

Aged16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

began in 2009. The main export markets are India, Germany, South Africa, Russia and Zimbabwe; imports come mainly from South Africa (31 per cent), Zambia, India and China. Apart from tobacco and other agricultural products, wood products and clothing are principal exports. The main imports are food, fuels, semi-manufactures, consumer goods

Females

users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - mw; 265 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - There are two national daily newspapers; radio is the main source of information, provided by the state-run Malawi Broadcasting Corporation and a number of private

-

2,043,925

stations WPFI score- 28,29 (73)

Military expenditure - US$76.8m (2013 est)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH

ECONOMY AND TRADE

The government is responsible for primary and secondary schools, technical education and primary teacher training.

Malawi is one of the poorest countries in Africa. It has few natural resources and its agricultural land is under pressure because of population growth. It also experienced years of mismanagement under earlier governments, and corruption remains a problem despite the government’s determination to eliminate it. These factors, high HIV/AIDS rates and the vulnerability of agricultural production to both drought and severe flooding, make the country heavily dependent on food and economic aid from international agencies and donor nations, although international aid was suspended in January 2014 after US$100m (£60m) was allegedly stolen from government funds. Around 40 per cent of Malawi’s budget is donor-funded. Debt relief and tighter fiscal control reduced

Literacy rate - 61 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 141 per cent; secondary 34 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$31 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 1.3 (2011) Life expectancy (years) - 59.99 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 8.74 (2014 est) Birth rate -41.8 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 48.0198 (2014 est) HIV/AIDS adult prevalence- 10.8 per cent (2012 est)

MAL-MAL

MALAYSIA Area - 329,847 sq. km Capital- Kuala Lumpur; population, 1,576,080 (2012); Putrajaya is the administrative capital Major cities - Ampang Jaya, Ipoh, Johor Bahru, Klang, Kota Kinabalu, Kuantan, Kuching, Petaling Jaya, Shah Alam Currency- Malaysian ringgit (RM) of 100 sen; also known as Malaysian dollar Population-30,073,353 rising at 1.47 per cent a year (2014 est); Malay (50.4 per cent), Chinese (23.7 per cent), indigenous (11 per cent), Indian (7.1 per cent) (2004 est) Religion - Muslim 61.3 per cent, Buddhist 19.8 per cent, Christian 9.2 per cent, Hindu 6.3 per cent, Chinese traditional religions 1.3 per cent Language - Bahasa Malaysia (Malay) (official), English, Cantonese, Mandarin, Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam, Punjabi, Thai, Iban, Kadazan Population density - 88 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 73.5 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 27.7 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Negaraku’ [‘My Country’] National day - 31 August (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained CPI score- 50 (53)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Malaysia comprises the 11 states of peninsular Malaya plus the states of Sabah and Sarawak on the island of Borneo. The Malay peninsula, which extends from the isthmus of Kra to the Singapore Strait, is a plain with two highland areas in the north. The Malaysian part of Borneo is mostly high plateau, rising to mountains in western Sabah and eastern Sarawak, while Sarawak also has lower-lying land along the coast and in the Rajang valley; both states are densely forested. Elevation extremes range from 4,100m (Gunung Kinabalu, Sabah) to 0m (Indian Ocean). The climate is tropical, experiencing the south-west monsoon from May to September and the north-east monsoon from November to March. The average temperature in Kuala Lumpur is 27°C.

POLITICS The federal Parlimen has two houses, the House of Representatives and the senate. The former is the lower house and has 222 members, directly elected for a five-year term. The senate has 70 members who serve a three-year term; the legislative assembly of each state elects two members, and 44 are nominated by the head of state. Each of the 13 states has its own constitution, which must not be inconsistent with the federal constitution. The Malay rulers are either chosen or succeed to their position in accordance with the custom of their particular state; in other states of Malaysia, choice of the head of state is at the discretion of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong after consultation

795

with the chief minister of the state. The ruler or governor acts on the advice of an executive council appointed on the advice of the chief minister and a single-chamber legislative assembly. The legislative assemblies are elected on the same basis as the lower chamber of the federal legislature. The Barisan Nasional coalition won the 2008 legislative election, but with a majority reduced from 198 to 140 seats after a significant swing to the opposition parties. Abdullah Ahmed Badawi, prime minister since 2003, stood down in 2009 and was replaced as leader of UMNO and prime minister by his deputy, Najib Tun Abdul Razak. The 1957 constitution provides for a federal government and a degree of autonomy for the state governments. The supreme head of state (Abdul Halim al-Marhum Badlishah) is elected by the nine hereditary rulers of the peninsular states from among their number and serves a five-year term. HEAD OF STATE Supreme Head of State, HM Tuanku Abdul Halim al-Marhum Badlishah, sworn in 13 December 2011 Deputy Head of State, HM Sultan Muhammad V SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Prime Minister, Finance, Najib Tun Abdul Razak Deputy Prime Minister, Muhyiddin bin Mohamed Yassin D fence, Hishammuddin bin Tun Hussein Foreign Affairs, Anifah Aman MALAYSIAN HIGH COMMISSION 45 Belgrave Square, London SW1X8QT T 020-7235 8033 E [email protected] W www.jimlondon.net

High Commissioner, HE Dato’ Ahmad Rasidi Hazizi, apptd 2014 BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION PO Box 11030, 185 Jalan Ampang, 50450 Kuala Lumpur T (+60) (3) 2170 2200 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/malaysia

High Commissioner, HE Simon Featherstone, apptd 2010

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males

Females

7,501,518

7,315,999

6,247,306

6,175,274

Military expenditure- US$4,809m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE The economy has grown transforming the country economy. The government’s nation status by 2020. To

vigorously since the 1970s, into a diversified emerging goal is to achieve developed this end, it has encouraged

796

Countries of the World Nine peninsular states

Portuguese, Dutch and British vie for control

Occupied

in the region

by Japan

c.8001300

r

Pan of the Srivijaya Empire

1

—1

igi

I

1867

—

c. 1500

federated as the Federation of Malaya

1946

Singapore, Penang and Malacca become crown colony

!

1948

1941-45

United Malays National Organisation (UMNO) founded to oppose postwar political settlement

investment in high-technology industries, medical technology and pharmaceuticals, and growth as a regional financial hub, especially for Islamic finance. Growth has largely been driven by manufacturing, and oil and gas exports. The agricultural sector produces the raw materials for its highly developed industries. Industrial production includes rubber manufacturing, palm oil processing, pharmaceuticals, medical technology, electronics, tin mining and smelting, and logging and timber processing; in addition, oil is produced in Sabah and Sarawak, and refined in Sarawak. Tourism is a major industry. The services sector contributes 48.1 per cent of GDP, industry 40.6 per cent and agriculture 11.2 per cent. The main trading partners are China, Singapore, Japan, the USA and other South East Asian countries. Principal exports are electronic equipment, petroleum and liquefied natural gas, timber and wood products, palm oil, rubber, textiles and chemicals. The main imports are electronics, machinery, petroleum products, plastics, vehicles, iron and steel products, and chemicals. GNI-US$293,358m; US$9,820 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP - 4.7 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 2.2 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 3.1 per cent (2013 est) Total external debt - US$ 100,100m (2013 est) Imports- US$196,615m (2012) Exports- US$227,39lm (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$30,776m surplus (2012) Current Account - US$18,566m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £1,481,680,654 £1,725.975,149

2013 £1,568,793,497 £1,684,623,665

COMMUNICATIONS Airports - There are 39 airports; the main international airports are at Kuala Lumpur, Kota Kinabalu, Kuching and Penang Waterways — There are six main seaports in peninsular Malaysia, plus Kota Kinabalu (Sabah) and Kuching (Sarawak), and a merchant fleet of 315 ships of more than 1,000 tonnes; there are 7,200km of navigable waterways Roadways and railways - 116,1691 km; 1,849km Telecommunications - 4.589 million fixed lines and 41.325 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 15.355 million internet users in 2009 Internet country code and IDD - my; 60 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - The state-run Radio Television Malaysia provides services in competition with commercial operators, which broadcast in Malay, Tamil, Chinese and English Press — The four main national daily newspapers are in English: The Star, The Sun, New Straits Times and The Malay Mail WPFI score -42,73 (147)

Forms Federation of Malaysia with Singapore,

UMNO becomes dominant partner in BdrisdnNdsiorutl

Sarawak and Sabah

(National Front) government

1

| 1

1957

T

1965

19812Qp3

1971

1963

Federation becomes

Singapore withdraws from

independent

federation

T

Mahathir bin Muhammad becomes prime minister and imnoses authoritarian rule

EDUCATION AND HEALTH There are six years of compulsory education. Literacy rate-93 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) secondary 67 per cent; tertiary 36 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$346 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 1.8 (2011) Life expectancy (years) - 74.52 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 5 (2014 est) Birth rate - 20.06 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate- 13.69 (2014 est)

MALDIVES Dhivehi RaajjeygeJumhooriyyaa - Republic of Maldives

Area - 298 sq. km Capital - Male; population, 120,000 (2009 est) Currency - Rufiyaa of 100 laarees Population - 393,595 falling at 0.09 per cent a year (2014 est) Religion - Sunni Muslim; public practice of other religions is illegal Language - Dhivehi (official), English Population density - 1,107 per sq. km (2011) Urban population- 42.3 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 27.1 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Gaumii Salaam’ [‘National Salute’] National day - 26 July (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained (no known use since 1952) Literacy rate - 98.4 per cent (2010 est) Life expectancy (years) -75.15 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 3.84 (2014 est) Birthrate - 15.59 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate- 24.59 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The republic is an archipelago of atolls in the Indian Ocean, 643km to the south-west of Sri Lanka. There are about 1,190 coral islands grouped into 26 clusters of atolls, about 200 of which are inhabited. The islands are all flat and low-lying; none is more than 2.4m above sea level, making them vulnerable to rising sea levels caused by climate change.

MAL-MAL The climate is tropical, affected by the dry north-east monsoon (January-March) and the wet south-west monsoon (May-November).

HISTORY AND POLITICS The Maldives were an independent sultanate from the mid-12th century. The sultan was overthrown by the Portuguese in 1558 but they were driven out in 1573 and the sultanate was re-established. In 1645, the islands became a dependency of Ceylon, which was under Dutch and then British rule. In 1887 they became an internally self-governing British protectorate. Independence was achieved in 1965, and in 1968 the Maldives became a republic under President Ibrahim Nasir. The autocratic Nasir retired in 1978 and was succeeded by Maumoon Abdul Gayoom. His 30-year tenure, although equally autocratic, maintained political stability and economic development. However, unprecedented violence during anti-government demonstrations in 2003 and 2004 led to the legalising of political parties in 2005. In the first multi-party legislative elections in 2009, the People’s Party, led by Maumoon Abdul Gayoom, won only two more seats than the Maldivian Democratic Party (MDP) but through alliances with smaller parties secured control of the legislature. In the presidential elections of November 2013 Abdulla Gayoom of the Gayoom Progressive Party of Maldives (PPM) and half brother of former dictator Maumoon Gayoom, defeated Mohamed Nasheed, the country’s first democratically elected president from 2008-12. The March 2014 legislative elections were won by the PPM. Under the 2008 constitution, the executive president is directly elected for a five-year term, renewable once. The unicameral People’s Assembly (Majlis) has 77 members, who are directly elected for a five-year term. HEAD OF STATE President, Abdulla Yameen Abdul Gayoom, sworn in 17 November 2013 Vice-President, Mohamed Jameel Ahmed SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Defence, Mohamed Nazim Finance, Abdula jihad Foreign Affairs, Dunya Maumoon

797

Agriculture and manufacturing are constrained by a shortage of cultivable land and domestic labour, so most food is imported. Industry is concentrated on clothing manufacture, fish processing, boat-building and handicrafts, contributing 17 per cent to GDP. The main export markets are France, Singapore and the UAE. The only significant export is fish. Imports include petroleum products, ships, food and clothing, and are provided mainly by Singapore, the UAE, India and Malaysia. GNI- US$ 1,883m; US$5,750 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP- 3.5 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 5.1 per cent (2012 est) Population below poverty line- 16 per cent (2008) Unemployment - 28 per cent (2012 est) Total external debt - US$890.8m (2013 est) Imports554m (2012) Exports-US$162m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$1,393m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$221m deficit (2009) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012

2013

£7,911,374

£8,291,086

£14,154,580

£10,659,512

COMMUNICATIONS Transport — The country has seven airports, two of which handle international traffic; the main port is Male and there are 88km of roads Telecommunications — 23,140 fixed lines and 560,000 mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 86,400 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - mv; 960 (from UK), to UK (44) Media - The state-run Maldives National Broadcasting Corporation operates the main television and radio stations WPFI score - 33,11 (108)

MALI Republique de Mali - Republic of Mali

HIGH COMMISSION OF THE REPUBLIC OF MALDIVES 22 Nottingham Place, London W1U 5NJ

T 020-7224 2135 E [email protected] W www.maldiveshighcommission.org High Commissioner (acting), Ahmed Shiaan BRITISH HIGH COMMISSIONER HE John Rankin, apptd 2011, resident at Colombo, Sri Lanka

ECONOMY AND TRADE Political stability and economic liberalisation have produced steady economic growth since the 1980s, except in 2005 owing to the devastation caused by the 2004 tsunami, and 2009, when tourist numbers and exports fell owing to the global economic downturn. Balance of payments difficulties forced the government to seek IMF standby funding in 2009; after the first two disbursements the IMF halted further funds due to the Maldives’ growing budget deficit. The economy is heavily dependent on tourism, which accounts for 30 per cent of GDP and 60 per cent of foreign exchange receipts. A business profit tax and tourism-related taxes introduced in 2011 have provided a boost in revenue.

Area - 1,240,192 sq. km Capital- Bamako; population, 1,847,191 (2012) Major cities - Kayes, Mopti, Segou, Sikasso, Koutiala, Timbuktu Currency - Franc CFA of 100 centimes Population - 16,455,903 rising at 3 per cent a year (2014 est); Mande (50 per cent), Fulani (17 per cent), Voltaic (12 per cent), Tuareg and Moor (10 per cent), Songhai (6 per cent) (est); about 10 per cent are nomadic

798

Countries of the World

Religion - Muslim 94.8 per cent, Christian 2.4 per cent, Animist 2 per cent Language - French (official), Bambara, other African languages Population density - 12 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 35.6 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 16 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Pour l’Afrique et Pour Toi, Mali’ [‘For Africa and For You, Mali’] National day - 22 September (Independence Day) Death penalty - Retained (last used 1980) CPI score- 28 (127)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The west African state is mainly savannah in the south and desert plains in the north, with some hills in the north-east; over 60 per cent is desert or semi-desert. The centre is drained by the Niger river and the south-west by the Senegal river. Elevation extremes range from 1,155m (Hombori Tondo) to 23m (Senegal river). The climate is subtropical in the south with a rainy season from June to November, and arid in the north. Average temperatures in Bamako range from 25°C in January and December to 32°C in April.

HISTORY AND POLITICS Mali was successively part of the empire of the Malinke people from the 13th to 15th centuries, and of the Songhai Empire in the 15th to 16th centuries. With the fall of the Songhai Empire, it was divided between the Tuareg and the Fulani and Bambara kingdoms, and then the Tukolor and Samori kingdoms. It was conquered by the French in 1880-95 and became a French colony. In 1959, it formed the Federation of Mali with Senegal before becoming a separate independent state in 1960 under a one-party socialist regime. In 1968, a military coup led by Lt. Moussa Traore resulted in 23 years of oppressive military rule. Traore was ousted as president in 1991 in a military coup led by Gen. Amadou Toumani Toure. Multiparty elections were held in 1992, returning the country to civilian government. A degree of decentralisation was introduced in 1999, partly in response to rebellions in the north by the Tuareg over land and cultural rights. Another rebellion in 2006 by Tuareg seeking greater autonomy for their region was settled within a few months, but a more militant faction carried on an insurrection from 2007 to 2009, when the rebels disarmed and returned to negotiations. In May 2014 Tuareg separatists occupied the northern towns Menaka, Agelhok, Anefis and Tessalit. Amadou Toumani Toure, standing as an independent candidate, won the 2002 presidential elections, and was re-elected in 2007. In the 2007 legislative elections, the Alliance for Democracy in Mali (ADEMA), which had dominated government coalitions since 1992, won the largest number of seats, and the three-party Alliance for Democracy and Progress coalition (of which ADEMA is a part) retained its overall majority. A military coup over¬ threw Toure’s government in March 2012, claiming that the government had not supported the country’s army against the advancing Tuareg-led rebellion. Cisse Mariam Kaidama Sidibe, the country’s first female prime minister, was arrested shortly after the coup. In the subsequent 2013 presidential elections, former prime minister Ibrahim Boubacar Keita comfortably defeated rival candidate Soumaila Cisse. Under the 1992 constitution, the president is directly elected for a five-year term, which is renewable once. The unicameral National Assembly has 160 members, 147

directly elected for a maximum of two terms and 13 to represent Malians abroad; all serve a five-year term. The president appoints the prime minister, who appoints the cabinet. HEAD OF STATE President, Ibrahim Boubacar Keita, apptd A September 2014 SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Prime Minister, Moussa Mara Economy and Finance, Bouare Fily Sissoko Foreign Affairs, Abdoulaye Diop EMBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF MALI Avenue Moli6re487, 1050 Brussels, Belgium T (+32) (2) 345 7432 E [email protected] W www.amba-mali be

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Ibrahim Bocar Ba, apptd 2003 BRITISH AMBASSADOR Immeuble Semega, Route de Koulikoro, Hippodrome, BP 2069, Bamako T (+223) 2021 3412 W www.gov.uk/government/world/mali

Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, HE Joanne Adamson, apptd 2014

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 2,848,412 1,825,779

Females 2,981,106 1,968,563

Military expenditure - US$153m (2013) Conscription - 18 years; 24 months (selective)

ECONOMY AND TRADE Mali is one of the world's poorest countries, with over 30 per cent of the population living below the poverty line. Economic reform since the mid-1990s has produced steady growth, but Mali is heavily dependent on foreign aid and remittances from expatriates. A huge foreign debt has been reduced to a more manageable size by debt cancellation and rescheduling. The economy is based primarily on subsistence farming and animal husbandry, which contribute 38.5 per cent of GDP and occupy 80 per cent of the population. Gold, phosphate and iron-ore mining, and cotton and food processing are the main activities in Mali’s industrial sector, which accounts for 24.4 per cent of GDP. Export of hydro-electric power is expected to contribute to future earnings. The main export markets are China and South Korea; imports come mainly from Senegal, France and the Ivory Coast. Principal exports are cotton, gold and livestock. The main imports are fuel, machinery and equipment, construction materials, foodstuffs and textiles. GNI- US$9,087m; US$660 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP—4.8 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate - 0.1 per cent (2013 est) Population below poverty line - 36.1 per cent (2005 est) Unemployment - 30 per cent (2004 est) Total external debt- US$3,349m (2013) Imports- US$2,940m (2012) Exports - US$2,163m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$776m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$645m deficit (2011)

MAL-MAL Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012

2013

£9,792,905

£10,122,395

£410,030

£274,247

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways — There are eight airports, with the largest at Bamako; the main port is Koulikoro on the Niger river Roadways and railways - 22,474 km; 593km Telecommunications — 112,000 fixed lines and 14.613 million mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 249,800 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - ml; 223 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Major broadcasters - Office de la RadiodifFusion Television du Mali operates a number of radio and television channels in French and local vernacular languages Press - There are five main daily newspapers, including L'Essor, the state-owned national daily WPFI score — 36,29 (122)

EDUCATION AND HEALTH There are nine years of free, compulsory education beginning at age seven. Literacy rate - 33 per cent (2011 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 88 per cent; secondary 51 per cent; tertiary 7 per cent (2012 est) Health expenditure (per capita) - US$45 (2011) Hospital beds (per 1,000 people) - 0.1 (2010) Life expectancy (years) - 54.95 (2014 est) Mortality rate- 13.22 (2014 est) Birth rate -45.53 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate- 104.34 (2014 est) HIV/AIDS adult prevalence - 0.9 per cent (2012 est)

MALTA Repubblika ta Malta - Republic of Malta

799

National day - 21 September (Independence Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 2000) CPI score- 56 (45) Life expectancy (years) — 80.11 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 8.96 (2014 est) Birth rate- 10.24 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 3.59 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN Malta is an archipelago of six islands in the Mediterranean Sea; Malta, Gozo and Comino are the largest. The island of Malta has a coastal plain in the north-east, rising to low hills in the south-west. Elevation extremes range from 253m (Ta’Dmejrek) to 0m (Mediterranean Sea). Average temperatures in Valletta range from 12°C in January and February to 26°C in August.

HISTORY AND POLITICS The islands were ruled successively by the Phoenicians, Greeks, Carthaginians, Romans, Arabs, Spanish and the Sovereign Military Order of Malta (known as the Knights of St John), which held them from 1530 until a French invasion in 1798. Liberated from French rule with British naval support in 1800, the island of Malta became a British colony in 1814, and was developed into a substantial naval base and dockyard. Malta was strategically important in both world wars, but particularly the second, when it was blockaded and subjected to aerial bombardment for five months. Its resistance led to the people of Malta being awarded the George Cross, the UK’s highest award for civilian bravery, in 1942. Malta gained its independence in 1964 and became a republic in 1974. In the 1970s it developed close links with communist and Arab states, but more pro-European and pro-US policies were adopted after the election of the Nationalist Party in 1987. Malta became a member of the EU in 2004, and adopted the euro in 2008. Since joining the EU, Malta has experienced a marked increase in illegal immigration from northern Africa. In March 2013 the Labour Party returned to power after winning 39 seats in legislative elections and in April 2014 the party’s Marie-Louise Coleiro Preca was confirmed as president. Under the 1974 constitution, the president is elected by the legislature for a five-year term, renewable once. The unicameral legislature, the House of Representatives, has 69 members directly elected for a five-year term; if a party wins the majority of votes in a general election without winning a majority of seats, new seats are created until that party holds a majority of one seat. The prime minister is appointed by the president and nominates the other ministers. HEAD OF STATE President, Marie-Louise Coleiro Preca, elected 1 April 2014, took office A April 2014

Area - 316 sq. km Capital - Valletta; population, 199,000 (2009) Major towns - Birkirkara, Mosta, Qormi, Saint Paul’s Bay (San Pawl il-Bahar) Currency - Euro (€) of 100 cents Population - 412,655 rising at 0.33 per cent a year (2014 est) Religion - Christian (Roman Catholic 98 per cent) Language - Maltese, English (both official) Population density - 1,302 per sq. km (2011) Urban population - 95 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 40.9 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘L-Innu Malti' [‘Hymn of Malta’]

SELECTED GOVERNMENT MEMBERS as atJune 2014 Prime Minister, Dr Joseph Muscat Economy, Dr Christian Cardona Finance, Edward Scicluna Foreign Affairs, George Vella Home Affairs, Dr Emanuel Mallia MALTA HIGH COMMISSION Malta House, 36-38 Piccadilly, London W1J OLE T 020-7292 4800 E [email protected]

W www.foreign.gov.mt/uk High Commissioner, HE Norman Hamilton, apptd 2013

800

Countries of the World

BRITISH HIGH COMMISSION Whitehall Mansions, Ta' Xbiex Seafront, Ta' Xbiex XBX 1026

T (+356) 2323 0000 E [email protected] W www.gov.uk/government/world/malta

Literacy rate - 92.4 per cent (2010 est) Gross enrolment ratio (percentage of relevant age group) primary 96 per cent; secondary 95 per cent; tertiary 39 per cent (2012 est)

High Commissioner, HE Rob Luke, apptd 2012

MARSHALL ISLANDS

DEFENCE Aged 16-49, 2010 est Available for military service Fit for military service

Males 95,499 79,645

Females 90,919 75,684

Military expenditure- US$59.7m (2013)

ECONOMY AND TRADE The mainstay of the economy for over a century was the dockyard, and shipbuilding and ship repairs remain significant industries, but since the 1980s Malta has developed into a tourist destination, financial services centre and freight trans-shipment point. Tourism is now the main source of income, followed by foreign trade and manufacturing, especially of electronics and pharmaceuticals. All were adversely affected by the global downturn in 2009, and new fiscal measures contributed further to a deterioration in public finances in 2011. An excessive deficit procedure against Malta was opened by the EU in 2013, despite a previous procedure being lifted in 2012. The service sector accounts for 73.3 per cent of GDP, industry for 25.3 per cent and agriculture for 1.4 per cent. The main trading partners are other EU states. Principal exports are electrical machinery, mechanical appliances, fish and shellfish, pharmaceuticals and printed material. The main imports are mineral fuels and oil, machinery, aircraft and other transport equipment, semi-manufactured goods, food, beverages and tobacco. GN1- US$8,113m; US$19,760 per capita (2012) Annual average growth of GDP —1.1 per cent (2013 est) Inflation rate- 1.7 per cent (2013 est) Unemployment - 6.4 per cent (2013) Total external debt - US$46,220m (2013 est) Imports - US$7,909m (2012) Exports- US$5,684m (2012) BALANCE OF PAYMENTS Trade- US$2,226m deficit (2012) Current Account - US$9 5m surplus (2012) Trade with UK Imports from UK Exports to UK

2012 £393,576.364 £129,501,119

2013 £436,130,985 £107,878,740

COMMUNICATIONS Airports and waterways — The international airport is at Luqa, south-west of Valletta; the main ports are Marsaxlokk (Malta’s freeport) and Valletta, and there is a large merchant fleet of 1,650 ships of over 1,000 tonnes Roadways — 3,096km Telecommunications — 229,700 fixed lines and 539,500 mobile subscriptions (2012); there were 240,600 internet users in 2009 Internet code and IDD - mt; 356 (from UK), 44 (to UK) Media - There are public-service radio and television broadcasters, as well as a thriving private sector WPFI score - 23,84 (51)

EDUCATION Education is free at all levels and compulsory between the ages of five and 16.

Republic of the Marshall Islands Area- 181 sq. km (plus 11,673 sq. km of lagoon waters) Capital - Majuro; population, 30,000 (2009 est) Major towns - Ebeye, Rita Currency - US dollar (US$) of 100 cents Population-10,983 rising at 1.72 per cent a year (2014 est); mainly Micronesian. About 70 per cent of the population lives on Majuro and Kwajalein Religion - Christian (Protestant 80.6 per cent, Roman Catholic 8.4 per cent, other 8.5 per cent) Language - Marshallese, English (both official) Population density - 292 per sq. km (2011) Urban population- 72.2 per cent (2012 est) Median age (years) - 22.5 (2014 est) National anthem - ‘Forever Marshall Islands’ National day - 1 May (Constitution Day) Death penalty - Abolished for all crimes (since 1986) Life expectancy (years) - 72.58 (2014 est) Mortality rate - 4.24 (2014 est) Birth rate- 26.36 (2014 est) Infant mortality rate - 21.39 (2014 est)

CLIMATE AND TERRAIN The republic consists of two chains of 29 atolls, five islands and over 1,000 islets in the western Pacific Ocean. All of the islands are low-lying (the highest point is 10m) and vulnerable to rising sea levels, which could submerge them by the mid-21st century. The climate is tropical, with a wet season from June to November.

HISTORY AND POLITICS The Marshall Islands were first claimed by Spain in 1592 but were left largely undisturbed. Subsequently they were seized by Germany and formally became a protectorate in 1886. Japan took control of the islands in 1914 on behalf of the Allied powers and administered them from 1920 until 1944, when they were captured by US forces. In 1947 the islands became part of the UN Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands, administered by the USA. Between 1946 and 1958, US nuclear weapons were tested on Bikini and Enewetak atolls. Enewetak has been partially decontaminated but Bikini is uninhabitable; the USA paid compensation to the test victims in the 1980s but the government is seeking further compensation to cover the medical care of radiation victims and rectify environmental damage. The islands became internally self-governing in 1979, and US administration ended in 1986, when a compact of free association between the Republic of the Marshall Islands and the USA came into effect. Under this agreement, the USA recognised the republic as a sovereign and independent state but retained responsibility for external security and defence as well as giving financial help. UN trust territory status was terminated in 1990 and full independence was granted in December 1990. A renegotiated compact with the USA was signed in 2003. The USA retains control of the Kwajalein atoll, where it has a military base and missile tracking station. There were no formal political parties in the 2011 legislative elections, with all 33 members of the chamber standing as independents. Christopher Loeak was elected

United Kingdom & Ireland

eo-y 60°N

kfwick

4 Iclanrlc,-„tC'■ /'at

Orkney

Thujso-^

s

^

Ouncansby Head

_?Dornoch #[raserbuigli

/s ^

^ Peterhead

# Inverness

tyleof

^ ^ |i ^Tod, °r^'Sn ^ /woch ?ss : / C • ^a*L/C * /

*

. \r(\Qorms . /ra'f"u 'Hr KjA8en Macdhui

Skye

Aberdeen (5)' '“I

^ *

4 C O T LAND'* N

V/

o

r

S

e

h

t

Berwick upon-'weed

55°N

^J^lewcastle upon Tyne Consett,,

,,

Sunderland

-gDurham#

Hart|epool

«S1 4 _*

%>—-

Man >ugias '

■

.Wr,„

Shannon

#U.u..

Irish

REPUBLIC *

*

'*** m Mullingar

ublin un Laoahaiie

Sea -.-.wav

1

Liverpool Birkenhead.

Holyhead*

5C/ -

v

Llandudno

\ —

C.aeinaffofl*^

MiMlowi Mnlli.iy

*

•Bridlington

\S

rrow-in-y -Lancaster y Furness Harrogate*-,.-,. p* Blackpool © >‘ 3 ..i.LaBTrPreston® Bradford®

-inn ispum Hwi Gnms v

,, *-•* „ "'‘""Chesterfield *Cr«we Nottingham

rRSS-'^erea. h *Lynn sroads yarrnouth

■H av0 Grai rrent Derbyi®. A

.1

[stand O \

Valdes Peninsula

O °

.,:wa _

^ Viedma c TreleWji

I

05 Comodoro